Index of 

Generic Names 

of Fossil Plants, 

1820-1965 

By HENRY N. ANDREWS, JR.; 

GEOLOGICAL SURVEY BULLETIN 1300 

Based on the Compendium 

Index of Paleobotany of 

the U.S. Geological Survey 

'"JNITED STATES GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE, WASHINGTON : 1970 
UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR 

WALTER J. HICKEL, Secretary 

GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 

William T. Pecora, Director 

Library of Congress eatalog-card No. 76-604645 

For sale by the Superintendent of Documents, U.S. Government Printing Office 

Washington, D.C. 20402 - Price $1.75 (paper cover) 
CONTENTS 

Page 

Abstract.............................................................. 1 

Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 

History and acknowledgments. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 

Organization and scope of the Compendium Index. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 

Plan of the Generic Index. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 

Taxonomic coverage. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 

The form used in the Generic Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 

Problems of nomenclature........................................... 7 

Geographic and geologic names. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 

The International Organization of Paleobotany. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 

Generic Index of fossil plants. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 

Bibliography. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 231 

m 

INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL 

PLANTS, 1820-1965 

By HENRY N. ANDREWS, JR. 

ABSTRACT 

This index revises and updates U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin 1013 which covered the period 1820-1950. It is based on the Geological Survey's working Compendium Index of Paleobotany and the accompanying bibliography. In accordance 

with the original plan for the Compendium, diatoms are excluded; spores and pollen 

are also omitted in this edition. An attempt has been made to cover other groups of 

microfossils but the index is not complete in this area. 

For each genus a type species or one that is representative is cited. In addition a 

brief notation is given concerning the age, geographic origin, and taxonomic status 

of most of the fossils. For some plants this information is supplemented with other 

notations to aid the interested reader most effectively. Complete references are given 

for all citations. 

It should be emphasized that this is not a critical study; no organized authority 

stands behind the proposed types. It is intended rather as an informational source 

concerning the origin of the respective generic concepts. 

INTRODUCTION 

This index is an attempt to compile a complete list of generic names of 

fossil plants and to provide information concerning the origin of the generic 

names; it is not a critical taxonomic study. The type species given for each 

genus has no official standing. It is hoped that students of botany and geology 

who have occasion to use the index will read the following pages which 

explain its content, limitations, and intended use. 

The U.S. Geological Survey has a Compendium Index of fossil plant 

names as well as an accompanying bibliography. The index was started in 

the latter part of the last century, and by about 1933 it represented a nearly 

complete compilation of binomials assigned to fossil plants since 1820. For 

several years after 1933 it was not possible to continue the project so 

thoroughly. However, in recognition of the unique importance of this reference source, an effort was made in the mid-1940's to bring the Compendium 

Index and bibliography up to date and to maintain them. It seems appropriate to include here something of their origin and development and to 

explain in detail the nature of the information that has been extracted for 

1 
2 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18 2 0-19:6,5 

inclusion in this Generic Index. This report is a revision and updating of an 

earlier edition (Andrews, 1955). 

HISTORY AND ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 

The Compendium Index was initiated chiefly through the efforts of 

Lester Frank Ward. He is well known for his historical and bibliographical 

works in the field of paleobotany, the most distinguished of these being a 

"Sketch of Paleobotany" in the Fifth Annual Report of the Director of the 

U.S. Geological Survey in 1885 and "The Geographical Distribution of 

Fossil Plants," which appeared in the Eighth Annual Report in 1889. Shortly 

after his appointment as assistant geologist of the Geological Survey about 

1881, \...Yard began work on a paleobotanical index that was apparently intended to include citations of all fossil species believed to be of plant origin. 

This project was initiated using quarto-size notebooks, and nine of these 

large volumes eventually were nearly filled. A few years ago they were 

deposited in the National Archives. 

Frank Hall Knowlton was appointed "aid in Botany" at the Smithsonian 

Institution in November 1884 and was transferred to the Geological Survey 

as assistant paleontologist in June 1889. We are not able to appraise 

Knowlton's influence in the early days of this bibliographic work, although 

we have concrete evidence of his interest in it as well as a practical application in "A Catalogue of the Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants of North 

America," published in 1898. This was followed in 1919 by an amplified 

edition called "A Catalogue of the Mesozoic and Cenozoic plants of North 

America." Supplements to that work were prepared by Robert Smith 

Lamotte ( 1944, 1952). 

David White started working for Lester Ward in May 1886 and was 

appointed to the Geological Survey the following October. White's contributions to the general progress of the Survey and to paleobotany are well 

known, and he was responsible for bringing in Miss Charlotte H. Schmidt to 

carry on the bibliographic work after Lester Ward had left the Survey. 

The compilation of a large index in notebook form is a cumbersome task, 

and the fact that it was rapidly becoming impossible is evident from a perusal of Ward's first volume, where the entries are excessively crowded. 

Probably through the interest and planning of Ward, White, and Knowlton 

the notebook format was abandoned and the work transferred to slips of 

paper, approximately 2~ by 8 inches, with an accompanying bibliography 

recorded on 4- by 6-inch cards. This transfer was initiated about 1900. 

Considerable thought has been devoted to the work from the standpoint of 

its being a long-range project and with regard to ultimate publication. The 

first clear-cut evidence of this that I have found is a 10-page letter dated 

June 23, 1904, from chief geologist C. W. Hayes to Lester Ward. Because 

this letter may be taken as the starting point of the Compendium Index in 
INTRODUCTION 3 

its present form, it seems significant to record certain facts concerning· the. 

official Survey attitude toward the project as stated by Hayes. The instructions deal separately with the Compendium Index and bibliography. It 

was originally intended that the bibliography be published and that it should 

include all significant references to descriptions and figures of fossil plants. 

The bibliography accompanying this present work is strictly subordinate 

to the Compendium Index and is by no means complete. This, however, 

need not be regarded as a violation of the original intention stated by Hayes. 

All concerned will agree that the Compendium Index of plant names is the 

central feature of the project, and to reduce the cost of publication, a 

bibliography has been compiled primarily to serve the needs of the Generic 

Index. 

Regarding the Compendium Index, Hayes noted in his letter that "Work 

should continue upon the Index of Paleobotany along the same general 

lines as heretofore pursued, but with certain modifications indicated below." 

The modifications included the following instructions: Each slip should 

bear a complete reference to the species under consideration; "the type 

species of each genus should be determined by the currently accepted rules 

of nomenclature and should be so marked, either by a conventional sign, 

or the word 'Type' "; the zone and locality should be given; in addition to 

the original publication, references should be given in which orthographical 

or nomenclature changes are recorded; names of diatoms are to be omitted; 

and remarks concerning acceptable form of publication by the Geological 

Survey are included. 

Apparently Lester Ward relinquished official charge of the project shortly 

after the date of the letter mentioned above, for in a second one from C. W. 

Hayes dated February 9, 1905, David White and F. H. Knowlton were 

appointed a "special committee to have charge of all Survey bibliography 

work in paleobotany," and Miss Charlotte H. Schmidt was appointed to 

"continue work on the paleobotanical bibliography under the immediate 

supervision of this committee." Miss Schmidt continued in this capacity 

until her retirement on June 6, 1928. She was succeeded by Miss Emma M. 

Thorn during the period of December 1928 to July 1933. 

During 1933-1945 the progress of the Compendium Index remained 

nearly quiescent, probably a reflection of the depressed economy of the times. 

During this period work in paleobotany in the United States was not very 

productive. Although Roland W. Brown and Charles B. Read made some 

additions to the bibliography, the project was essentially inactive. 

In July 1945, a part-time bibliographer was employed and, under the 

direction of Brown, work was renewed. The task of reviewing the literature 

back to about 1933 and keeping up with current literature has been a formidable one, and it is only within the last few years that this has been 

accomplished. 
4 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19>65 

In 1952, Dr. Sergius H. Mamay was placed in charge of the project and 

is presently serving in that capacity. In recent years several bibliographers 

have worked with the Compendium Index. The following is a list that is 

complete, to the best of my knowledge, of those persons who have been 

employed in the project for significant periods of time-it seems appropriate 

to acknowledge their services; Mrs. Jane Evans, 1vfrs. Grace Keroher, 1fr. 

Maurice Grolier, Miss E. G. Newton, Miss Joan Bartol, and Miss Anna 

Blazer. 

It should be evident that so large a task and one that has been carried 

out over so long a period is the work of many people. As the author of the 

present Generic Index, which includes only a small part of the information 

contained in the Compendium Index, I feel that I am assuming credit 

that is not due me. I have received a tremendous amount of aid from 

Sergius H. Mamay, Roland W. Brown and James M. Schopf, all of whom 

have devoted much time and effort to the maintenance of the Compendium 

Index. 

During the preparation of the first edition of the Index of Generic 

Names (Andrews, 1955), I obtained a great deal of assistance from the 

library staff of the Missouri Botanical Garden, St. Louis, where it was 

possible to check many of the references. 

In the preparation of the present edition, infom1ation on many new 

generic names was obtained from the "World Report on Paleobotany" 

(Boureau, 1965-66). I am, accordingly, grateful to the International Organization of Paleobotany and especially to Prof. Edouard Boureau, chief 

editor of the World Report. Also, during a 6-month stay in Stockholm I was 

able to check many references in the excellent library of the Royal Swedish 

Academy of Sciences; grateful acknowledgment is made to the Academy and 

the library staff. 

A grant to the author from the National Science Foundation has been 

most helpful; this made it possible to bring Mrs. Ruth Pfeifer into the program, and her careful and critical checking of the previous Generic Index 

has eliminated many errors and omissions; she has also handled the task 

of typing many hundreds of new cards and the manuscript. 

Finally I wish to thank the numerous individuals who have supplied information concerning the sources of many generic names that have been 

published in recent years and have contributed information concerning 

errors and omissions for the period 1820-1950 that was covered by the first 

edition. 

ORGANIZATION AND SCOPE OF THE COMPENDIUM INDEX 

The Compendium Index consists of about 150,000 slips bearing the names 

of species of fossil plants or living plants that have been reported in fossil 

form. The arrangement is alphabetical according to the genus, and the 
INTRODUCTION 5 

species are alphabetically arranged within each genus. Many species are 

represented by two or more slips corresponding to as many publications in 

which they are described. Consequently the 150,000 slips do not imply that 

many species. It is my estimate that there are about half that many 

represented. 

After the first (genus) slip, the genus, species, and author or authors followed by an abbreviated bibliographic citation is recorded for each species. 

In general this citation is sufficient to lead one directly to the original source, 

but there are many in which the abbreviation is too brief, and one must refer 

to the accompanying bibiography of some 20,000 references where the title 

of the article and name of the journal or book are given more fully. 

With reference to the first (genus) slip, there are two kinds of genera 

included-those based on modern (living) plants and those based on fossil 

plants. For the genera based on modern plants, only the genus and author 

are given. If further information is needed for such genera one must refer 

to the "Index Kewensis" or other reference works dealing with living plants. 

For the genera based on fossil plants, this first slip cites a type species with 

its bibliographic data, and this species name is repeated in its respective 

alphabetical order. More will be said about the type species in the following 

section. 

PLAN OF THE GENERIC INDEX 

It is unlikely that the entire Compendium Index and its associated bibliography will be published in the foreseeable future. The Index of Generic 

Names was prepared to supply basic information concerning the starting date 

of the names of fossil genera as it was felt that this would place one of the 

most useful features of the Compendium Index at the disposal of all paleobotanists. The present edition, bringing the list of names up to approximately the close of 1965, was undertaken partly as a response from many 

paleobotanists that the work in general was serving a useful purpose. 

Several very important points should be understood by those using this 

index. The Generic Index is not offered as a critical treatment. The primary 

objective has been to cite for each genus a type or representative species that 

will serve as a basic reference for paleobotanical taxonomy. Two points 

may be stressed: First, no official authority stands behind the proposed 

type. Where an author has designated the type species for a genus, that 

species is so designated here. In many of the older works, as well as modem 

ones, where a type species has not been indicated, the first described species 

is taken as the type. Second, the type species given in the Compendium 

Index is invalid or meaningless in many cases; it is necessary to explain 

this in some detail. 

It has been my intention to cite useful basic information concerning the 

names for all fossil plant genera, but the "type slip" in the Compendium 

Index does not always offer this. The type slip nearly always leads one to 
6 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196.5 

the original citation of the first binomial published for the genus. A great 

many of these are of no real value for the following reasons: Hundreds of 

names are nomina nuda that may or may not have been followed by valid 

descriptions in later publications; in many instances the original descriptions 

are so brief as to be of no real use, or no illustrations are given, or only 

illustrations are given. It is, of course, understood that illustrations were 

not required for valid publication before 1912, yet a reference to an illustration is necessary or highly desirable for a satisfactory understanding of any 

fossil. 

It thus became evident, in spite of the genuinely monumental work of 

Lester Ward and Miss Charlotte H. Schmidt, that the starting date for each 

generic name should be checked by reference to the original source. In 

preparing the first edition ( 1955) this was done by the author for approximately 90 percent of the genera. The balance were not checked, chiefly because of the extreme rarity of the references. 

There are two points, in particular, bearing on valid publication which 

deserve consideration. First, the concept of a description has varied in the 

minds of different paleobotanists. This ranges from a short phrase, which 

may contain little or much information, to a lengthy one of many pages. In 

the present work the term "nom. nud." is applied only where there is no 

description at all. Second, hundreds of new genera have been created as new 

combinations, the authors depending to a greater or lesser degree on previously published descriptions and illustrations. The ways in which new combinations have been erected are many and varied. Sometimes these have 

been made formally and in the most clear-cut fashion, often accompanied by 

additional data. In other cases the new generic name has been casually inserted in the text or it may be merely suggested as being more suitable, and 

it is not always easy to know just how serious the author's intentions were. 

TAXONOMIC COVERAGE 

The original intent as to coverage in the Compendium Index seems to 

have been to include all plant genera except the diatoms. Because of the 

swelling tide of publications dealing with fossil pollen and spores that began 

to appear in the late 1.940's it was not possible to survey all the literature; 

the present edition does not include spores and pollen. 

There is next the quest of other microfossils which, in general, are not 

included in the Compendium Index. It is not possible, however, to draw 

lines that are at all satisfactory. As is well known, some algal groups include 

large plants as well as microscopic ones. Even the coccoliths, which include 

some of the smallest fossils, are known in some cases to have a filementous 

stage in their life cycle (Black, 1965). It is clearly not possible to separate 

the microscopic from the macroscopic along taxonomic lines, and I have 

therefore tried to gather together as many genera based on microorganisms 
INTRODUCTION 7 

as possible; I am aware that this part of the indexing is far from complete. 

There is finally the problem, which is by no means a rare one, of determining whether some fossils are plant or animal or, indeed, whether they are 

even organic. Where there is any likelihood that the fossil represents a 

plant, it has been included. 

THE FORM USED IN THE GENERIC INDEX 

For the first described species of each genus, the genus, species, and authorship are given, followed by a date, page number, and reference to plate 

or text figures; this is followed by a brief notation concerning the affinities 

of the fossil (this information is not recorded in the Compendium Index), 

the geological horizon and age, and the geographical location. If an illustration did not accompany the first valid description (before 1912), an effort 

has been made to cite the next reference in chronological order where an 

illustration appears. Other miscellaneous annotations are occasionally given 

that may be helpful. Where a new genus was created by new combination, I 

have usually added a citation to the original description of the species. Thus 

there are two types of records, as follows: 

PITYOIDOLEPIS Hollick and Jeffrey, 1909. 

Pityoidolepis statenensis Hollick and Jeffrey, 1909, p. 53, pl. 9, figs. 13, 14; 

cone scale, Coniferales; Cretaceous; Kreischerville, Staten Island, N.Y., 

U.S.A. 

In this example we are dealing with a clear-cut new description, and the 

reference may be consulted by referring to Hollick and Jeffrey for the year 

1909 in the bibliography. 

PASSALOSTROBUS Endlicher, 1847. 

Passalostrobus tesselatus (Bowerbank) Endlicher, 1847, p. 278. For 

Cupressinites tesselatus Bowerbank, 1840, p. 63, pl. 10, figs. 26, 27, 30, 

31 ; cone, Coniferales; Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

Reference to Endlicher for 1847 in the bibliography leads to the original 

source of the genus, whereas reference to Bowerbank for 1840 leads to the 

original description of the species which is accompanied · by illustrations. 

The second reference is sometimes omitted where the first presents an 

adequate description with illustrations. 

PROBLEMS OF NOMENCLATURE 

The preparation of a work such as the present report reveals the greatness 

of some workers and the shortcomings of others, it displays the many pitfalls 

that all may stumble into, and it portrays with startling clarity the real 

character, or at least certain facets of character, of those who have contributed to or confused their science. It is neither polite nor necessary to 

reveal all of the errors; however, some of the errors and problems that have 
~g INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196,5 

,been encountered may be cited in the hope that future workers in paleo-

, botany may profit from the labors and difficulties of their predecessors. 

Quite a few genera of fossil plants are not natural, and it is my impression that most paleobotanists agree that they cannot be typified in the usual 

way. For example, Bennetticarpus Harris, T. M., 1932b, is presumed to be a 

bennittatalean fruit, but its exact affinities are not known, and Harris 

(1932b, p. 101) stated "Bennetticarpus not being a natural genus, has no 

'Type-species." For such genera I have simply cited the first species described or one that is especially well described and illustrated. It thus serves 

as an informational source to the original treatment of the genus. 

Delayed publication of valid names is a common cause of nomenclatural 

confusion, and the author involved is not necessarily at fault. The example 

of Botrychioxylon is not an uncommon one: the generic name was published 

with a brief account by D. H. Scott (1906a); it was referred to in several 

publications through the next few years (Scott, 1907, 1909; Bower, 1911), 

but it was not until 1912 that a full account was given and a specific name 

applied. 

Burserites Berry presents an interesting example. In 1921 E. W. Berry 

described Burserites venezuelana n. sp., and in 1924 the description of B. 

fayettensis appeared under the heading of Burserites n. gen. Apparently the 

original description was delayed in press until after the later-described B. 

venezuelana appeared in print. Here it is the clear intention of the author that 

B. fayettensis should serve as the type for the genus. 

Many authors have not stated clearly that the genus they are describing is 

new. In this respect I feel that Miss Schmidt performed an especially remarkable task in seeking out the original source. Many generic names have 

been duplicated or even triplicated, and again it is to Miss Schmidt's credit 

that she was able to sort out the various species described and attribute them 

to the correct author's genus. Whether or not these are correct in every case 

in the Compendium Index I am unable to say. 

Paleobotanists, particularly those dealing with remains of late Mesozoic 

and Cenozoic age, have always been concerned with the problem of whether 

or not to use generic names based on living plants. For example, is a maplelike 

leaf properly referable to Acer or, for reason of doubt, should it be assigned 

to a different genus such as Acerites or Aceriphyllum? Similarly we have 

]uglandinium Unger, Juglandoxylon Kraus, ]uglansoxylon Falqui, and 

]ugloxylon Stopes and Fujii, all of which are based on woods supposedly 

comparable with that of modern Juglans. It would seem as though one 

"questionable" genus would suffice. 

It is perhaps appropriate to comment briefly on the mode of publication 

of some of the classic works for those who are not familiar with the older 

paleobotanical literature. The monographic contributions of such paleobotanists as Sternberg, Brongniart, Ettingshausen, Schimper, Lindley and 

Hutton, Saporta, Unger, Heer, and several others were first issued in parts, 
INTRODUCTION 9 

either independently or in journals, over a period of several years and then 

bound into large volumes. In the bibliography I have tried insofar as possible 

to give the exact date of publication of the separate parts of such works. 

In many cases journals or books have been actually issued a year or more 

later than the date shown on the title page. Again, :Miss Schmidt and the 

earlier workers on the Compendium Index apparently devoted considerable 

research to determine actual issue dates rather than erroneous ones printed 

on a cover page. I have checked and rechecked many in response to queries 

from paleobotanists; I cannot be sure that all the dates are correct, but a 

great deal of effort has gone into an attempt to do so. 

Many genera have been based on fossils that are either so fragmentary 

or so poorly preserved as to convey no significant information. Paleobotany 

is useful and commands respect when it contributes to our understanding of the plant life of past ages; fossils that do not add to the sum total 

of knowledge should not be recorded in print. 

GEOGRAPHIC AND GEOLOGIC NAMES 

The problem of geographic names, in a world o:f political change and 

turmoil, is perhaps evident, and it presents a particularly vexing problem 

in a work of this sort. The older Compendium Index slips and of course 

the original publications bear place names such as Styria, Bohemia, Hesse, 

and Silesia, which either do not appear on modem maps or are not commonly used. In most instances I have added the present name of the 

country in which they are included; this has not been done for a few names, 

such as Silesia, where the original area is now divided between two countries. Historical atlases are available in most libraries and should be referred to when using the older literature. Also, sometimes authors have 

cited places, perhaps very small towns or villages, that I have been unable 

to locate in any of the standard atlases. 

Geologic names used here are, in most cases, those employed in the 

original sources, and their use does not imply approval by the Geological 

Survey. 

THE INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATION OF PALEOBOTANY 

The introduction for the 1955 edition of this Generic Index included a 

section on recent bibliographic literature. At that time several regional 

paleobotanical bibliographies were being issued in an attempt to bring together, at more or less regular intervals, the literature of world paleobotany 

(National Research Council, Committee on Paleobotany, 1929-67; Botanical Society of America, Paleobotanical Section, 1949-67; Committee of 

British Palaeobotanists, 1939-63; Sahni, B. , 1940-42; Sahni, B., and 

Sitholey, 1943, 1944, 1948; Sahni, S., and Sitholey, 1950; Selling, 1939-
}Q INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 182.0-1916,5 

4 7; Selling, 1948-49) . Since then distinct progress has been made in the 

development of a "World Report on Paleobotany," edited by Prof. Edouard 

Boureau (1956-66) and issued as the official report of the International 

Organization of Paleobotany. If all paleobotanists and others concerned 

with or interested in the progress of fossil.plant studies would support the 

International Organization of Paleobotany, the problems of compiling and 

distributing bibliographic and taxonomic information will be greatly 

facilitated. 

Finally, it will be most helpful in maintaining a complete record of 

paleobotanical research in the Compendium Index if all paleobotanists 

would send their reprints or a notation on their publications to: 

The Paleobotanical Library 

Paleontology and Stratigraphy Branch 

U.S. Geological Survey 

Washington, D.C. 20242 U.S.A. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 

This index contains notes on the valid date of establishment of the genus, the type (or a representative) species, and data pertaining to the species. For a detailed consideration 

of the plan of presentation, see "Introduction." 

A 

AACHENOSAURUS Smets, 1888. 

Aachenosaurus multidens Smets, 1888, 

pl. 1. See Aachenoxylon multidens 

(Smets) Hovelacque, 1889, p. 505, 

and 1890, p. 60. 

AACHENOXYLON Hovelacque, 1889. 

Aachenoxylon multidens ( Smets) Hovelacque, 1889, p. 505; wood, dicotyledon; Upper Cretaceous; Moresnet, 

Belgium. See also Hovelacque, 1890, p. 

60, pl. 3. 

ABACELLA Maslov, 1956. 

Abacella pertusa Maslov, 1956c, p. 242, 

pl. 82, fig. 17; alga, Codiaceae?, 

Siphonales?; Lower Devonian; 

Kuznetzk Basin, U.S.S.R. 

ABACODENDRON Radchenko, 1956. 

Abacodendron lutuginii Radchenko, 

1956, in Kipariaova and others, 1956, 

p. 200, pl. 36, figs. 3-5; lycopod stem 

impression, Lycopodineae. 

ABAKANIELLA Chachlov, 1939. 

Abakaniella devonica Chachlov, 1939, p. 

91, pls. 1-3; Middle Devonian; 

Minusinsk basin, U.S.S.R. 

ABELIELLA Magdefrau, 1937. 

Abeliella riccioides Magdefrau, 1937, p. 

60, pl. 5, fig. 1; fungus mycelium; 

Cretaceous; England. 

ABIETITES Risinger, 1837. 

Abietites sternbergii (Nilsson) Risinger, 

1837, p. 110, pl. 34, fig. 3. 

ABIETOPITYS Krausel, 1928. 

Abietopitys perforata (Gothan) Krause!, 

in Krause! and Range, 1928, p. 30, 

pl. 3, fig. 6; pl. 4, figs. 1-4; pl. 5, figs. 

3-5; coniferous or cordaitean stem; 

Karroo beds, Permian; German Southwest Africa. 

ABIETOXYLON Houlbert, 1910. 

Abietoxylon falunense Houlbert, 1910, 

p. 73, pl. 6; coniferous wood, compared 

with Abies; Tertiary; ManthelanBossee-Paulmy, France. 

ABIOCAULIS Suzuki, 1910. 

Abiocaulis yezoensis Suzuki, 1910, p. 181, 

pl. 7, fig. 112; petrified coniferous 

stem; Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, 

Japan. 

ACACIAEPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889. 

Acaciaephyllum longifolium Fontaine, 

1889, p. 279, pl. 137, fig. 6; pl. 138, 

figs. 1-3; leaf, dicotyledon; Potomac 

group, Lower Cretaceous; Dutch Gap 

Canal, Virginia, U.S.A. 

ACACIAPHYLLITES E. W. Berry, 1914. 

Acaciaphyllites grevilleoides E. W. Berry, 

1914a, p. 45, pl. 9, figs. 9, 10; leaf, 

Mimosaceae; Black Creek formation, 

Upper Cretaceous; Middendorf, 

Chesterfield County, South Carolina, 

U.S.A. 

ACACIOXYLON Schenk, 1883. 

Acacioxylon antiquum Schenk, 1883a, p. 

9; wood; Lower Oligocene; Libyan 

Desert, Tunisia. Only illustrated 

species appears to be Acacioxylon 

tenax Felix, in Felix and Nathorst, 

1893, p. 49, pl. 3, figs. 4, 6-8. 

ACANTHOCARPUS Goeppert, 1864. 

Acanthocarpus xanthioides Goeppert, 

1864 (1864-65a), p. 177, pl. 26, fig. 

2 7; pl. 28, figs. 8, 9; seed?; Permian; 

Braunau, Bohemia. 

ACANTHODESMIA Prinada, 1962. 

Acanthodesmia setacea Prinada, 1962, p. 

296, pl. 15, figs. 7, 8; Middle 

Devonian:; Irkutsk coal basin, U.S.S.R. 

ACANTHODIACRODIUM Timofeev, 

1958. 

Acanthodiacrodium dentiferum Timofeev, 1958, p. 831, pl. 1, fig. 2; pl. 3, 

fig. 2; Acritarcha; Cambrian; Germany. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965. 

ACANTHOPHYLLITES Grand'Eury, 

1890. 

Acanthophyllites nicolai Grand'Eury, 

1890, p. 262, fig. p. 263; Upper 

Carboniferous; Molieres and Fontaines, 

France. 

ACANTHOPHYTON Dawson, 1862. 

Acanthophyton spinosum Dawson, 1862, 

p. 324, pl. 12, fig. 6; psilophyte or fragment of fern rachis; Hamilton 

group, Devonian; New York, U.S.A. 

ACANTHOPTERIS Sze, 1931. 

Acanthopteris gothani Sze, 1931, p. 53, 

pl. 7, figs.. 2-4; Jurassic; Sunchiakou, J ehol province, China. 

ACANTHORYTIDODIACRODIUM Timofeev, 1959. 

Acritarcha; see Timofeev, 1959, p. 79, 

and Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 9. 

11 
12 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196.5 

ACANTHOZONODIACRODIUM Timofeev, 1959. 

Acritarcha; see Timofeev, 1959, p. 87, 

and Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 9. 

ACERINIUM Unger, 1842. 

Acerinium danubiale Unger, 1842b, p. 

175; wood; Tertiary; Austria. See also 

Unger, 1847 (1841-47), p. 136, pl. 44, 

figs. 9-11. 

ACERIPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889. 

Aceriphyllum aralioides Fontaine, 1889, 

p. 321, pl. 163, fig. 8; leaf, dicotyledon; Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous; "72nd mile post," near Brooke, 

Virginia, U.S.A. 

ACERITES Viviani, 1833. 

Acerites ficifolia Viviani, 1833, p. 131, 

pl. 9, fig. 5?; leaf, dicotyledon; Tertiary; Stradella, near Pavia, Italy. 

ACEROXYLON E. Hofmann, 1944. 

Aceroxylon sp. E. Hofmann, 1944, p. 52; no illustrations, no species name; Tertiary; Oberdonau. See also Hofmann, 

1952, p. 166. 

ACHAENITES Alexander Braun, 1851. 

Achaenites ungeri Alexander Braun, in 

Stizenberger, 1851, p. 83; dicotyledon; 

Miocene; Oeningen, Switzerland. See 

also Braun, Alexander, 1854, p. 147, 

pl. 3, fig. 18. 

ACHLYITES Meschinelli, 1898. 

Achlyites penetrans (Duncan) Meschinelli, 1898, p. 10, pl. 7, figs. 7-32; pl. 

8, figs. 1-26; fungus, Phycomycete. 

Meschinelli erroneously attributed this 

genus to Nees as a fossil form of Achlya 

Nees. 

ACHOMOSPHAERA Evitt, 1963. 

Achmosphaera ramulifera (Deflandre) 

Evitt, 1963, p. 163. For Hystrichosphaeridium ramuliferum Deflandre, 

1937a, p. 74-75, pl. 15, figs. 5, 6, pl. 

17, fig. 10; Hystrichosphaeraceae; 

Upper Cretaceous; France. 

ACICULARIA d'Archiac, 1843. 

Acicularia paventina d' Archiac, 1843, p. 

386, pl. 25, fig. 8a; alga; Eocene; Pisseloup, near Pavant, Departement de 

1' Aisne, France. 

ACICULELLA Pia, 1927. 

Aciculella bacillum Pia, in Hirmer, 1927, 

p. 86; Dasycladeceae; Triassic. See also 

Pia, 1930, p. 180, fig. 1c. 

ACIPHYLLA Hector, 1886. 

AcijJhylla pungens Hector, 1886, p. 61, 

fig. 24a; Cretaceous-Tertiary; Wangopeka, New Zealand. 

ACITHECA. Schimper, 1879. 

Acitheca polJ'morpha (Brongniart) 

Schimper, in Schimper and Schenk, 

1379 (1879-90), p. 91, fig. 66 (9-12); 

fertile fern leaflet, Marattiaceae; Upper Carboniferous. 

ACLISTOCHARA Peck, 1937. 

Aclistochara bransoni Peck, 1937, p. 87, 

pl. 14, figs. 8-11; oogonium, Characeae; Morrison formation, Upper Jurassic; 18 miles northwest of Rawlins, 

Wyoming, U.S.A. 

ACOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1929. 

Acophyllum wolzi Zalessky, 1929a, p. 191, 

pl. 16, fig. 1; cordaitean? leaf fragment; Carboniferous; Donetz, U.S.S.R. 

ACOROPSIS Conwentz, 1886. 

Acoropsis minor Conwentz, 1886, p. 12, 

pl. 1, figs. 14-17, inflorescence in am- ber, Araceae; early Tertiary; west 

Prussia. 

ACOXYLON Velenovsky and Viniklar, 

1929. 

Acoxylon suspectum Velenovsky and Viniklar, 1929, p. 25, pl. 17, fig. 11; pl. 

20, fig. 1; pl. 22, figs. 1--4; incertae 

sedis; Cretaceous; Slivenec, Bohemia. 

ACOZAMITES Zalessky, 1936. 

Acozamites elegans Zalessky, 1936c, p. 

249, figs. 5, 6; cycadophyte? foliage; 

Triassic; left bank river N akaz, Bachkirie, U.S.S.R. 

ACRANGIOPHYLLUM Mamay, 1955. 

Acrangiophyllum pendulatum (Lesley) 

Mamay, 1955, p. 181, figs. 1-7; fertile 

(sporangia-bearing) foliage; Pottsville 

Formation, Pennsylvanian; near Cordova, Alabama, U.S.A. For Sphenopteris (Hymenophyllum) pendulata 

Lesley, 1890. 

ACREMONITES Pia, 1927. 

Acremonites succineus (Caspary) Pia, in 

Hirmer, 1927, p. 122; Mucedinaceae, 

Fungi lmperfecti; Eocene. For Acremonium succineum Caspary, 1907, p. 

10, pl. 1, fig. 5. 

ACROCA.RPUS Schenk, 1867. 

Acrocarpus cuneatus Schenk, 1867 

(1865b-67). p. 134, pl. 20, figs. 9-12; 

fern? foliage; Rhaetic; Oberwaiz, near Bayreuth, Bavaria. [Caption to plate 

bears name Acropteris cuneata, apparently a misprint of the generic name.] 

ACROCOILA Mueller, 1877. 

Acrocoila anodonta Mueller, 1877a 

(1877a-7.9), p. 180; Pliocene; Gutgong, Australia. 

ACROPORELLA Praturlon, 1964. 

Acroporella radoicici Praturlon, 1964, p. 

177, figs. 8-11; alga; Jurassic-Cretaceous; Italy. 

ACROPTERIS. 

See Acrocarpus Schenk. 

ACROSTICHIDES Fontaine, 1883. 

Acrostichides linnaeaefolium (Bunbury) 

Fontaine, 1883, p. 25, pl. 6, fig. 3; pl. 

7, figs. 1--4; pl. 8, fig. 1; pl. 9, fig. 1; 

fern foliage; Mesozoic; "The Gowry," 

Black Heath, Virginia, U.S.A. A 

slightly emended version of Acrostichites Goeppert. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 13 

ACROSTICHITES Goeppert, 1836. 

Acrostichites williamsonis (Brongniart) 

Goeppert, 1836, p. 286; fern foliage; 

Oolite series, Jurassic; near Scarborough, England. For Pecopteris williamsonis Adolphe Brongniart, 1834 

(1828a-38), p. 324, pl. 110, figs. 1, 2. 

ACROSTICHOPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 

1889. 

Acrostichophyllum cretaceum Velenovsky, 1889, p. 28, pl. 2, figs. 22, 23; 

sterile fern? frond fragment; Cretaceous; Vyserovic, Bohemia. [Name only 

given on p. 28; description on p. 5 

under Acrostichum cretaceum Velenovskf.] 

ACROSTICHOPTERIS Fontaine, 1889. 

Acrostichopteris longipennis Fontaine, 

1889, p. 107, pl. 170, fig. 10; pl. 171, 

figs. 5, 7; fern foliage; Potomac group, 

Lower Cretaceous; Baltimore, Maryland, U.S.A. 

ACROSTIGMA H. Wood, 1860. 

Acrostigma sp. H. Wood, 1860, p. 239. 

[A name suggested by Wood for possible reception of Lepidodendron dubium.] 

ACTINIDIOPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1888. 

Actinidiophyllum sp. Nathorst, 1888, p. 

2 2 8, pl. 1 0, fig. 12 ; leaf, dicotyledon; 

Tertiary; Japan. 

ACTINOCARPUS C. F. W. Braun, 1840. 

Actinocarpus mysticus C. F. W. Braun, 

1840, p. 105; nom. nud. 

ACTINOMYCITES Ellis, 1916. 

Actinomycites sp. Ellis, 1916, p. 719; 

fungus; Inferior Oolitic series, Jurassic; Dunliath, Great Britain. 

ACTINOMYCODIUM Zalessky, 1915. 

Actinomycodium floccidum Zalessky, 

1915, p. 62, pl. 2, fig. 6; pl. 3, figs. 1-6; 

pl. 10, figs. 3, 4; pl. 12, fig. 4; Actinomycete; Carboniferous; Russia. 

ACTINOPHYCUS Korde, 1954. 

Actinophycus obrutschevi Korde, 1954, 

p. 540, pl. 1, figs. 1-4; alga; Cambrian; on Angara river, vicinity of Bogutschan 

and Krasnoyarsk, Siberia. 

ACTINOPHYLLUM Phillips, 1848. 

Actinophyllum plicatum Phillips, in 

Phillips and Salter, 1848, p. 386, pl. 

30, fig. 4; alga? compared with Acetabulum; Devonian; near Stoke Edith, 

Woolhope district, Scotland. 

ACTINOPOD!Ukf Hoeg, 1942. 

Actir.opodium nathorstii Hoeg, 1942, p. 

150, pls. 59-60; petrified stem, some similarity to Schizopodium of T. M. 

Harris; Devonian; Spitsbergen. 

ACTINOPTERIS Schenk, 1865. 

Actinopteris pelt at a ( Goeppert) Schenk, 

1865 ( 1865b-67), p. 23, pl. 6, figs. 3-

5; similar to Cyclopteris. 

364-612-70--2 

ACTINOSTROBITES Endlicher, 1847. 

Actinostrobites globosus (Bowerbank) 

Endlicher, 1847, p. 273. For Cupressinites globosus Bowerbank, 1840, p. 52. 

pl. 10, figs. 12-14, 32, 33. 

ACTINOTHECA Cookson and Eisenack, 

1961.. 

Actinotheca aphroditae Cookson and 

Eisenack, 1961a, p. 7 5; Dinophyceae; 

Turonian; Western Australia. 

ADELOCERCIS Unger, 1845. 

Adelocercis radobojana Unger, 1845, p. 

245; nom. nud. ; Leguminosae; Miocene; Radoboj, Croatia, Yugoslavia. 

ADELOPHYTON Renault, 1900. 

Adelophyton jutieri Renault, 1900, p. 

424, pl. 6; pl. 7, fig. 1; petrified lycopod 

stem; Carboniferous (Culm) ; Alsace. 

ADENANTHEMUM Conwentz, 1886. 

Adenanthemum iteoides Conwentz, 1886, 

p. 92, pl. 9, figs. 15-25; flower, in 

amber, Saxifragaceae; Early Tertiary, 

west Prussia. 

ADIANTES Wurm, 1925. 

Adiantes sp. Wurm, 1925, p. 189; Carboniferous (Culm) ; Frankenwald, 

Germany. 

ADIANTIDES Schimper, 1869. 

Adiantides nervosus (Brongniart) 

Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 425. 

For Sphenopteris nervosus Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1829 (1828a-38), p. 174, 

pl. 66, fig. 2. Based on Adiantites Goeppert 1836, although authorship is 

claimed by Schimper. 

ADIANTITES Goeppert, 1836. 

Adiantites oblongifoliurn (Brongniart) 

Goeppert, 1836, p. 227, pl. 21, figs. 4, 

5. [This species selected as the type 

because it is the first described and 

illustrated by Goeppert and because it 

corresponds to modern usage.] 

ADIANTOPHYLLUM Langeron, 1899. 

Adiantophyllum reticulatum Langeron, 

1899, p. 435, pl. 2, figs. 1, 2; ginkgophyte? leaf; Eocene; Sezanne, 

France. 

AECIDITES Debey and Ettingshausen, 

1859. 

Aecidites stellatus Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859a, p. 212, pl. 3, figs. 2, 3; 

fungus; Cretaceous (Cenomanian); 

Aachen, Rhenish Prussia. 

AENIGMATOPHYLLUJvf Hartung and 

Gothan, 1939. 

Aenigmatophyllum gothani (Krestew) 

Hartung and Gothan, 1939, p. 520, fig. 

1. For Callipteridium gothani Krestew, 

1928, p. 577, pl. 39, fig. 1. 

AESCULIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1888. 

Aesculiphyllum majus Nathorst, 1888, p. 

200, pl. 1, fig. 3; Aesculus-like leaf; 

Tertiary; Japan. 
14 INDEX OF GENERIC NAJYIES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1'9165 

AESCULOPHYLLUM Dawson, 1895. 

Aesculophyllum hastingsense Dawson, 

1895, p. 149, pl. 8, fig. 16; leaf fragment compared with Aesculus; Tertiary (Paleocene or Eocene) ; Burrard's Inlet, Vancouver, British Columbia, Canada. Uncertain whether or not 

this is intended as a new genus. 

AETHEOTESTA Adolphe Brongniart, 

1874. 

Aetheotesta subglobosa Adolphe Brongniart, 1874, p. 260, pl. 23, figs. 16-18; 

silicified seed; Carboniferous; St.-Etienne, France. 

AETHESOLITHON J. H. Johnson, 1964. 

Aethesolithon problematicum J. H. Johnson, 1964b, p. 27, pl. 9, figs. 1-3; 

calcareous alga; Lower Miocene ; 

Guam. 

AETHOPHYLLUM Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828. 

Aethophyllum stipulare Adolphe Brongniart, 1828d, p. 455, pl. 18, fig. 1; incertae sedis; Sultz-les-Bains, near 

Strasbourg, France. 

AFZELIOXYLON Louvet, 1966. 

Afzelioxylon kiliani Louvet, 1966; postEocene; Fort Flatters, Algeria. 

AGALMATOASTER Klumpp, 1953. 

Agalmatoaster septemradiatus Klumpp, 

1953, p. 384, pl. 16, figs. 7, 8; CoccoIithophoridae, Discoasteridae; Upper 

Eocene; Wohrden, Holstein, Germany. 

AGARICITIES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Agaricites wardianus Meschinelli, 1892, 

p. 745. 

See also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 1, pl. 1, figs. 

1, 2; fungus; Tertiary; Chiavon, Italy. 

Meschinelli erroneously attributed this 

genus to Linnaeus, as a fossil form of 

Agaricus Linnaeus. 

AGARITES Saporta, 1890?. 

Agarites fenestratus Sa porta, 1890? 

(1886-91), p. 314, pl. 276, figs. 1-4; 

alga; Jurassic; Beaune, France. 

AGASOPTERIS Zalessky, 1937. 

Agasopteris condomana Zalessky, 1937c, 

p. 140, fig. 24; fern foliage; Permian; 

Ossmovsky, U.S.S.R. 

AGATHOPSIS Prinada, 1839. 

Agathopsis ovalis Prinada, 1939. Not 

checked; cited in Vakhrameev, Radchenko, and Takhtajan, 1963, v. 15, p. 

304. 

AGATHOXYLON Hartig, 1848. 

Agathoxylin cordaianum Hartig, 1848c, 

p. 188; wood; Triassic (Keuper) ; Coburg, Germany. 

AGAURIOXYLON E. Hofmann, 1952. 

Agaurioxylin sp. E. Hofmann, 1952, p. 

167, pl. 13, fig. 1; wood, Ericaceae; 

Tertiary; Prambachkirchen, near Linz, 

Austria. 

AGAVITES Abich, 1857. 

Agavites araratica Abich, 1857, p. 138, 

pl. 9, figs. 1-3; Miocene; Russian 

Armenia. 

AGAVITES Visiani, 1869. 

Agavites prisca Visiani, 1869, p. 237. See 

also Visiani, 1875, p. 465, pl. 25. 

AGNOPHYTON Massalongo, 1850. 

Agnophyton aristatum Massalongo, 

1850, p. 29; alga; Eocene; Monte Bolca, Italy. 

AGNOTOCAULON Fliche, 1910. 

Agnotocaulon mervillense Fliche, 1910, 

p. 252, pl. 25, figs. 3, 4; stem com- pression, incertae sedis; Triassic; 

Meurthe-et-Moselle, Vosges, France. 

AGROSTIDIUM Massalongo, 1853. 

Agrostidium priscum Massalongo, 1853c, 

p. 130, pl. 3, figs. Ia, b; Eocene; Chiavon, Italy. 

AHERNIAEPHYLLUM Rasky, 1960. 

Aherniaephyllum kraeuseli Rasky, 1960, 

p. 427, pl. 1, figs. 2-3; leaf, Flacourtiaceae; Upper Eocene; Budapest-6buda, Hungary. 

AILANTHOPHYLLUM Dawson, 1890. 

Ailanthophyllum incertum Dawson, 

1890, p. 88, fig. 25; leaf; Tertiary; 

Tranquille River, British Columbia, 

Canada. 

AILANTHOXYLON Prakash, 1959. 

Ailanthoxylon indicum Prakash, 1959, p. 

16, pl. 2; wood, Simarubaceae; Deccan 

Intertrappean series, Tertiary; Mohgaon Kalan, Chhindwara District, 

Madhya Pradesh, India. 

AILANTHOXYLON Ramanujam, 1960. 

Ailanthoxylon scantiporosum Ramanujam, 1960, p. 115, pl. 20; wood, Simarubaceae; Cuddalore series, Mio- cene-Pliocene; Turuchhi tambalam, 

Mortandra, India. 

AIORA Cookson and Eisenack, 1960. 

Aiora fenestrata (Deflandre and Cookson) Cookson and Eisenack, 1960a, 

p. 9; Acritarcha; Senonian; Western 

Australia. See Deflandre and Cookson, 

1955, p. 283; Norris and Sarjeant, 

1965, p. 10. 

AIPTERIS Zalessky, 1939. 

Aipteris speciosa Zalessky, 1939, p. 348, 

fig. 2 7 ; fernlike foliage; Permian; 

Karanaiera, U.S.S.R. 

A]AKMALA]SORIA Korde, 1957. 

Ajakmalajsoria rotunda Korde, 1957, p. 

75, pl. 3, fig. 11; Ordovician?; Central Kazakhstan, U.S.S.R. 

A]UGINUCULA Reid and Chandler, 

1926. 

Ajuginucu.la smithii Reid and Chandler, 

in Reid, Chandler, and Groves 1926, 

p. 127, pl. 8, figs. 17, 18; nutlet, Labiatae; Oligocene; Isle of Wight, 

England. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PI1ANTS 15 

AKDALAPHYTON Senkevich, 1963. 

Akdalaphyton caradocki Senkevich, 

1963, p. 70, pl. 1, fig. 1, text fig. 2; 

Upper Ordovician; Kazakhstan, 

U.S.S.R. 

ALANGIOPHYLLUM Potbury, 1935. 

Alangiophyllum petiocaulum Potbury, 

1935, p. 79, pis. 15-19; leaf, Cornaceae?; Upper Eocene; La Porte, Plu- mas County, California, U.S.A. 

ALASITES P. H. Fritel, 1923. 

Reference not located. Cited in Gothan, 

1942b, p. 104. 

ALATAMPULLA Miner, 1935. 

Alatampulla bartlettii Miner, 1935, p. 

600, pl. 18, fig. 20; winged seed; 

Upper Cretaceous; Amisut, Disko Island, Greenland. 

ALATOSPERMUM Chandler, 1962. 

Alatospermum lakense Chandler, 1962, 

p. 119, pl. 16, figs. 20-25; pl. 17, figs. 

1-6; seeds, Lythraceae; Lower Bagshot beds, Eocene; Dorset, England. 

ALBERTIA Schimper, 1837. 

Albertia latifolia Schimper, 1838, p. 13. 

See also Schimper and Mougeot, 1844, 

p. 17, pl. 22; Triassic; Soultz-lesBains, Alsace. 

ALBIZZIOXYLON A. Nikitin, 1935. 

Albizzioxylon hyrcanicum A. Nikitin, 

1935, p. 53, figs. 1-3; wood, Legumino- sae ; Upper Pliocene; eastern Georgia, 

U.S.S.R. 

ALBIZZIOXYLON Ramanujam, 1960. 

Albizzioxylon sahnii Ramanujam, 1960, 

p. 118, pl. 21; wood, Leguminosae; 

Cuddalore series, Miocene-Pliocene; 

Mortandra, India. 

ALBUCASTRUM Massalongo, 1859. 

Albucastrum perianthiodieum Massalongo, 1859a, p. 59, pl. 23, fig. 1; 

fruit, Liliaceae; Eocene; Italy. 

ALCHORNEITES Langeron, 1899. 

Alchorneites mallotoides Langeron, 1899, 

p. 452, pl. 4, fig. 1; leaf, compared with 

Alchornea and Mallotus; Eocene; 

Sezanne, France. 

ALCICORNOPTERIS Kidston, 1887. 

Alcicornopteris convoluta Kidston, 1887a, 

p. 152, pl. 8, figs. 11-15; fern? foliage; 

Calciferous Sandstone series, Lower 

Carboniferous; Berwickshire, Scotland. 

ALCYONIDIOPSIS Massalongo, 1856. 

Alcyonidiopsis longobardiae Massalongo, 

1856a, p. 48, pl. 7, figs. 1, 2. 

ALCYONIUM Risinger, 1823. 

Alcyonium sp. Risinger, 1823, p. 89, pl. 

3; Silurian (?) ; Christiania, Norway. 

ALDANIA Samylina, 1956. 

Aldania auriculata Samylina, 1956, p. 

1337-1338, text fig. 1; pl. 1, figs. 6, 7; 

cycadophyte foliage; Mesozoic; Aldan 

River, Yakut [Iakut], U.S.S.R. 

ALDANOPHYTON Kryshtofovich, 1953. 

Aldanophyton antiquissimum Kryshtofovich, 1953b, p. 1377, pl. 1; incertae 

sedis; Cambrian; Aldan massif, Siberia. 

ALDWICKIA Chandler, 1961. 

Aldwickia venablesi Chandler, 1961a, p. 

278, pl. 28, figs. 5-12; fruit, Myrtaceae?; "Upper Fish Tooth Bed," Early 

Tertiary; Bognar, Sussex, England. 

ALECTORURUS Schimper, 1869. 

Alectorurus circinnatus (Brongniart) 

Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 203. 

For Fucoides circinnatus Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1828 ( 1828a-38), p. 83, 

pl. 3, fig. 3; alga?; Silurian; Lake 

Wenern, Kinnakulle, Sweden. 

ALETHOPTERIS Sternberg, 1825. 

Alethopteris lonchiticus (Schlotheim) 

Sternberg, 1825 ( 1820-38, tentamen), 

p. xxi; fernlike foliage, probably 

Pteridosperm; Carboniferous; Saarbruck, Germany. Sternberg referred to 

pl. 1, fig. 22, of Schlotheim, 1804, 

which is Filicites lonchiticus Schlotheim. Sternberg gave spelling as lonchitidis, but Brongniart used lonchiticus; see Brongniart, Adolphe, 

1832 (1828a-38), p. 275, pl. 84, figs. 

1-7. 

ALEURITEOPHYLLUM Rasky, 1965. 

Aleuriteophyllum nemejci Rasky, 1965, p. 

83, pl. 4, fig. 13; leaf, Euphorbiaceae; 

Middle Oligocene; Budapest-6buda, 

Hungary. 

ALEURITOXYLON Madel, 1962. 

Aleuritoxylon miocenicum (Watari) 

Madel, 1962, p. 308. For Aleurites 

miocenica Watari, 1956, p. 468, figs. 

1, 2; wood, Euphorbiaceae; Miocene; 

Japan. 

ALGACITES Schlotheim, 1822. 

Algacites orobiformis Schlotheim, 1822 

( 1822-23), p. 43. For Carpolithes 

orobiformis Schlotheim, 1820, p. 419, 

pl. 27, fig. 2; Permian; Ilmenau, 

Prussian Saxony, Germany. 

ALGITES Seward, 1894. 

Algites valdensis Seward, 1894a, p. 4, 

pl. 1, fig. 1; alga; Wealden; Ecclesbourne, near Hastings, England. 

ALISMACITES Saporta, 1862. 

Alismacites lancifolius Saporta, 1862, p. 

228; leaf, compared to Alisma; Tertiary; France. 

ALISMAPHYLLITES Knowlton, 1917. 

Alismaphylli'tes crassifolium Knowlton, 

1917, p. 286, pl. 55, fig. 1; leaf, Alismaceae?; Raton formation, Eocene; 

Trinidad, Colorado, U.S.A. 

ALISMAPHYLLUM E. W. Berry, 1911. 

AlismaphJ!llUm victormasoni (Ward) 

E. W. Berry, 1911a, p. 452, pl. 79, 

fig. 5; leaf, Alismaceae; Patapsco formation, Lower Cretaceous; White 

House Bluff, Virginia, U.S.A. 
16 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1·96,5 

ALLANTODIOPSIS Knowlton and 

Maxon, 1919. 

Allantodiopsis eros a (Lesquereux) 

Knowlton and Maxon, in Knowlton, 

1919, p. 61. For Pteris erosa L~squereux, 1878a, p. 53, pl. 4, fig. 8; pmnule 

fragment; Tertiary; near Trinidad, 

New Mexico, U.S.A. 

ALLICOSPERMUlvf T. M. Harris, 193:1. 

Allicospe·rmum xystum T. M. Harns, 

1935, p. 121, pl. 9, figs. 1-10, 1?, 1.8; 

gymnosperm seed; Late Tnass1c; 

Scoresby Sound, east Greenland. 

ALLOASTEROPHYLLITES Geyler, 1879. 

Alloasterophyllites densifolius ( Grand'Eury) Geyler, 187~, p. 795. ,For Asterophyllites densifoltus Grand Eury, 1877, 

p. 300, pl. 32, fig. 2; Upper Carboniferous; Sagnat Midi, Peron, France. 

ALLOIOPTERIS Henry Potonie, 1897. 

Alloiopteris quercifolia ( Goeppert) 

Henry Potonie, 18 9 7 ( 189 7-99) , p. 

139 fig. 132. This appears to be valid dat~ although name (Aloipteris) introduced by Pontonie, 1894, p. xlviii. 

ALLONILSSONIA Pant and Mehra, 1963. 

Allonilssonia grand'euryi (Saporta and 

Marion) Pant and Mehra, 1963, p. 

131. This generic name is suggested 

but not formally established; reference 

is made to Thomas, H. H., 1930, p. 

409. 

ALLOXYLON Zalessky, 1927. 

Alloxylon primordiale Zalessky, 1927a, 

p 45 pl. 28 figs. 1-10; coniferous ~ood? Permi~n; Aktyubinsk district, 

Tourgai pvovince, U.S.S.R. 

ALMARGEMIA Florin, 1933. 

Almargemia dentata (Heer) Florin, 1933, 

p. 101, pl. 16, figs. 1-7; cycadophyte 

leaf; Cretaceous (Aptian); Almargem, 

Portugal. 

ALNIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1886. 

Alniphyllum sp. Nathorst, 1886a, p. 53; nom. nud. 

ALNITES Risinger, 1837. 

Alnites friesii (Nilsson) Risinger, 1837, 

p. 112, pl. 34, fig. 8. 

ALNITES Deane, 1902. 

Alnites latifolia Deane, 1902a, p. 63, pl. 

15, fig. 4; leaf fragment compared with 

Alnus; Tertiary; Wingello, New South 

Wales, Australia. 

ALNOPHYLLUM Staub, 1887. 

Alnophyllum reussii (Ettingshausen) 

Staub, 1887, p. 267. For Alnites reussii 

Ettingshausen, 1853, p. 39, pl. 31,, figs. 

13-17; leaf, Betulaceae; Tertiary; 

Haering, Tirol [Tyrol], Austria. 

ALNOXYLON Felix, 1884. 

Alnoxylon vasculosum Felix, 1884, p. 10, 

pl. 1, fig. 1 ; wood; Tertiary; Medgyazo, 

Hungary. 

ALOIOPTERIS. 

See Alloiopteris Henry Potonie. 

ALOITES Visiani, 1869. 

Aloites italica Visiani, 1869, p. 237; 

Tertiary; Sostizzo, Italy. 

ALSINITES Cockerell, 1925. 

Alsinites revelatus Cockerell, 1925, p. 7 ~ 

pl. 1, fig. 2; plants with flowers, Alsinaceae; Eocene; Roan Creek opposite 

Salt Wash, Colorado, U.S.A. 

ALSOPHILINA Dormitzer, 1853. 

Alsophilina kauniciana Dormitzer, in 

Krejci, 1853, p. 28, pl. 1; Cretaceous; 

Kaunitz, Bohemia. See also Potonie, 

Henry, 1897 (1897-99), p. 67, and 

Posthumus, 1931. 

ALSOPHILITES Hirmer, 1927. 

Alsophilites polonica (Raciborski) Hirmer, 1927, p. 641; fertile foliage,. 

Cyatheaceae; Jurassic; Cracow~ 

Poland. 

ALSOPHILOCAULIS Menendez, 1961. 

Alsophilocaulis calveloi Menendez, 1961 7 

p. 332, pls. 1-5; petrified stem, Cyatheaceae; Tertiary; Neuquen, Argen- tina. 

AMADOKIA Zalessky, 1931. 

Amadokia tchirkovae Zalessky, 1931c, p. 

577, pl. 5, fig. 6; Upper Devonian; 

Donetz basin, U.S.S.R. 

AAfANSITES Adolphe Brongniart, 1849. 

Amansites dentata Adolphe Brongniart,. 

1849, p. 58. For Fucoides dentatus 

Adolphe Brongniart, 1828 ( 1828a-38)) 

p. 7 o, pl. 6, figs. 9-12 ; graptolite? ; 

Ordovician (?) ; Pointe Levi, near Quebec, Canada. 

AMARYLLITES Bock, 1962. 

Amaryllites wherryi Bock, 1962, p. 283. 

fig. 503; Eocene; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

AAfBAROXYLON Houlbert, 1910. 

Ambaroxylon lecointrae Houlbert, 1910, 

p. 74, pl. 7; wood compared with 

Liquidambar; Tertiary; ManthelanBossee-Paulmy, France. 

AM BERIT ES Lomax, 1911. 

Amberites sp. Lomax, 1911, p. 128, pl. 5, 

figs. 18, 19; a name applied to ambercolored bodies in coal; Arley coal seam (and others), Upper Carboniferous; 

Atherton, Lancashire, England. 

AMBERITES Nikitin, 1965. 

No specific name given, no illustrations; 

Nikitin, 1965, p. 101. 

AMBLYOCHARA Grambast, 1962. 

Amblyochara begudiana Grambast, 1962> 

p. 79, fig. 4a-f; Charophyte; uppermost Cretaceous; Gardanne (Bouchesdu-Rhone), France. 

AMDRUPIA T. M. Harris, 1932. 

Amdrupia stenodonta T. M. Harris, 

1932a, p. 29, pl. 3, fig. 4; gymnosperm 

leaf; Lepidopteris zone, Rhaetic; 

Scoresby Sound, east Greenland. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PIJANTS 17 

AMEGHINOITES Spegazzini, 1924. 

Ameghinoites desiderata Spegazzini, 

1924a, p. 102, fig. p. 103; leaf, dicotyledon; Eocene; Patagonia, Argentina. 

AMESONEURON Goeppert, 1852. 

Amesoneuron noeggerathiae Goeppert, 

1852a, p. 264, pl. 33, fig. 3a; fragment 

of palm leaf; early Tertiary; Germany. 

AMGAELLA Korde, 1957. 

Amgaella amganensis Korde, 1957, p. 68, 

text fig. 2; Middle Cambrian; Amga 

River, Iakutsk, U.S.S.R. 

AMGANELLA Reitlinger, 1959. 

Amganella glabra (Krasnopeeva) Reitlinger, 1959, p. 16, pl. 4, figs. 1, 2; 

Siberia. 

AMICDOPHYLLUM. 

Error for Ancistrophyllum, in Fritsch, 

1908, p. 23. 

AMICUS Maslov, 1956. 

Amicus fortunatus Maslov, 1956c, p. 253, 

pl. 85, fig. 3; alga, Dasycladaceae; 

Lower Devonian; Kuznetzk basin, 

U.S.S.R. 

AMMATOPHYLLUAf Zalessky, 1936. 

Ammatophyllum uninervium Zalessky, 

1936a, p. 223; Carboniferous; Kuznetzk basin, U.S.S.R. 

AMMATOPSIS Zalessky, 1937. 

Ammatopsis mira Zalessky, 1937b, p. 78, 

fig. 44; shoot bearing long, slender 

leaves, Coniferales; Permian; U.S.S.R. 

AMOMOCARPUM Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828. 

Amomocarpum depressum Adolphe Brongniart, 1828b, p. 137. Apparently first 

illustrated species is Amomocarpum 

affine Sahni, 1938, p. 67, 99, figs, 6, 7. 

AMOMOPHYLLUM Watelet, 1866. 

Amomophyllum tenua Watelet, 1866, p. 

73, pl. 17, figs. 3, 4; leaf fragments, 

Zingiberaceae?; Tertiary; Vervins, 

France. 

AMPELITOCYSTIS Deunff, 1957. 

Ampelitocystis feuguerollensis Deunff, 

1957, p. 1, pl. 4, figs. 1-14; microorganism; Silurian. 

AMPELOCISSITES E. W. Berry, 1929. 

Ampelocissites lytlensis E. W. Berry, 

1929a, p. 39, fig. 1 ; seed, Vitaceae; 

Wilcox group, Eocene; near Lytle, 

Atascosa County, Texas, U.S.A. 

AMPELOPHYLLITES Knowlton, 1919. 

Ampelophyllites attenuatus (Lesquereux) 

Knowlton, 1919, p. 67. For Ampelophyllum attenuatum Lesquereux, 

1876b, p. 396. See also Lesquereux, 

1876a, p. 354, pl. 2, fig. 3. 

AMPELOPHYLLUM Massalongo, 1859: 

Ampelophyllum noeticum Massalongo, 

1859a, p. 89, pl. 37, figs. 1, 2; leaf and 

infructescence, Vitaceae; Eocene; 

Italy. 

AMPELOPHYLLUM Lesquereux, 1876. 

Ampelophyllum firmus Lesquereux, 

1876b, p .. 396; leaf; Cretaceous. 

AMPELOXYLON Fliche, 1899. 

Ampeloxylon cineritarum Fliche, 1899a, 

p. 321; wood; Pliocene; Pas-de-laMougudo, France. See also Laurent, 

1905, p. 210, pl. 17, fig. 11. 

AMPHIBENNETITES Fliche, 1896. 

Amphibennetites bleicheri Fliche, 1896, 

p. 163, pl. 14, fig. 1; pl. 5, fig. 2; 

cycadophyte cone; ,Cretaceous ( Albian); Revigny, France. See also Sewarcl, 1917, p. 418. 

AMPHIBRYOPHYLLUM Debey, 1881. 

Amphibryophyllum carinatum Debey, in 

Mourlon, 1881, p. 133; nom. nud. 

AMPH.lDIADEMA Cookson and Eisenack, 

1960. 

Amphidiadema denticulata Cookson and 

Eisenack, 1960a, p. 4, pl. 1, fig. 11; 

Dinophycae; Campanian; Western 

Australia. See Norris and Sarjeant, 

196.3, p. 10. 

AMPHIDOXODENDRON Grierson and 

Banks, 1963. 

Amphidoxodendron dichotomum Grier- son and Banks, 1963, p. 258, pl. 41, 

figs. 41, 42; lycopod stem; Kiskatom 

forr aation, Erian series, Middle Devon[an; near West Saugerties, Ulster 

Cot.nty, New York, U.S.A. 

AMPHIEPHEDRA Miki, 1964. 

Amphiephedra rhamnoides Miki, 1964, p. 

21, pl. lF; compared with Ephedra; 

Me:;ozoic; South Manchuria. 

AMPHl[.lTHOPYXIS Deflandre, 1932. 

Amphilithopyxis aenigmatica Deflandre, 

1932b, p. 1861, fig. 7; Chrysomonad. 

AMPHITOA Pomel, 1849. 

Amphitoa ambigua (Brongniart) Pomel, 

1849, p. 353. For Culmites ambiguus 

Ale Kandre Brongniart, in Cuvier and 

Brongniart, 1835, p. 558, pl. 8, fig. 

6 ; ~ocene ; Grignon, France. 

AMPHlTOITES Desmarest, 1822. Amp~ itoites parisiensis Desmarest, 1822, 

in Cuvier and Brongniart, 1822, p. 234, 

pl. 3, fig. 10. 

AMPHORIDIUM Massalongo, 1852. 

Ampl.oridium baldense Massalongo, 

18!;2b, p. 177, figs. 1-5 on unnum- bered plate; lichen?; Jurassic; Monte 

Baldi, Italy. 

AAfPHORISPERMUM T. M. Harris, 19~ 2. 

Amphorispermum ellipticum T. M. Harris, 1932b, p. 15, fig. 4; seed, Cayton iales; Le pi do p teris bed, Rhaetic; 

Sc(lresby Sound, east Greenland. 

AMURJELLA Prinada, 1956. 

Amudella extra Prinada, in Kipariaova 

ancl others, 1956, p. 229, pl. 35, fig. 5; 

foi.age fragments attributed to 

Cycadales. 
18 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19,6·5 

AMYDROSTROBUS T. M. Harris, 1935. 

Amydrostrobus groenlandicus T. M. Harris, 1935, p. 148, pl. 29; male cone, some resemblance to Pinus; Dictyophyllum bed, Lepidopteris zone, Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, east Greenland. 

AMYELON Williamson, 1874. 

Amyelon radicans Williamson, 1874b, p. 

67-68, pl. 7, fig. 46; pis. 8, 9; root, 

Cordaitales; ,Carboniferous; England. 

Williamson ( 1872, p. 436) introduced name Amyelon but no specific designation, and he referred the fossil previously described by himself as Dictyoxylon radicans to Amyelon. See also Gridland, 1964. 

AMYLOXYLON Hartig, 1848. 

Amyloxylon huttonii Hartig, 1848a, p. 

170; wood; Tertiary; Germany. 

AMYLOXYLUM. 

In Post and Kuntze, 1904, for Amyloxylon Hartig. 

AMYRIDOXYLON Kruse, 1954. 

Amyridoxylon ordinatum Kruse, 1954, p. 

252, pl. 2, figs. 9-12; wood, Rutaceae; 

Lower Eocene; Hay's Ranch, 16 miles 

east of Farson, Wyoming, U.S.A. 

ANABACAULUS Emmons, 1857. 

Anabacaulus duplicatus Emmons, 1857, 

p. 26, fig. 6; Permian (?) ; Chatham 

County, North Carolina, U;S.A. 

ANABARA Vologdin, Chernyskev, Kipariaova, 1937. 

Anabara plana Vologdin, Chernyskev, 

and Kiparisova. This reference not 

checked; reported by J. H. Johnson, 

1943, p. 88, as follows; Vologdin, A., 

Chernyskev, B. B., and Kipariaova, L. 

D., Palaeontology of the Soviet Arctic: 

Arctic Inst. Trans., v. 91, p. 1-255; 

alga; Silurian; Soviet Arctic. 

ANABATHRA Witham, 1833. 

Anabathra pulcherrima Witham, 1833, see p. 80 for name and p. 40-41 for 

description; pl. 8, figs. 7-12; pl. 16, 

fig. 7; Allenbank, Berwickshire, 

Scotland. 

ANACARDIOPHYLLUA1 Ettinghausen, 

1870. 

Anacardiophyllum dubium Ettingshausen, 

1870a, p. 90; leaf, Anacardiaceae; 

Miocene; Moskenberg, Styria, Austria. 

ANACARDIOXYLON Felix, 1882. 

Anacardioxylon spondiaeforme Felix, 

1882a, p. 70; Tertiary; Antigua, West 

Indies. See also Felix, 1883b, p. 16, 

pl. 2, figs. 7, 9. 

ANACARDITES Saporta. 1861. 

Anacardites spectabilis S:tporta, in Heer, 

1861, p. 149; leaf, Anacardiaceae; Tertiary. First illustrated species: Anacardites alnifolius Saporta, 1862, p. 

201, pl. 2, fig. 1. 

ANACHOROPTERIS Corda, 1845. 

Anachoropteris pulchra Corda, 1845, P~ 

86, pl. 56; petiole with involuted vas- cular strand ; Upper Carboniferous; 

Radnitz, Bohemia. See also Posthumus" 

1931. 

ANARTHROCANNA Goeppert, 1845. 

Anarthrocanna deliquescens Goeppert, 

1845, p. 379, pl. 25; Upper Carboniferous; village of d' Afonino, Siberia. 

ANASTACHYS W. Remy, 1955. 

Anastachys (Sphenophyllum) caudata 

(C. E. Weiss) W. Remy, 1955, p. 15, 

pl. 4, figs. 2-6; pl. 5, fig. 1. For Macrostachya caudata C. E. Weiss, 1876. 

ANASTOMOPTERIS Wagner, 1958. 

Anastomopteris azdavayi Wagner, 1958c, 

p. 33, pl. 1; fernlike foliage; Westphalian C-D, Carboniferous; northern 

Anatolia, Turkey. 

ANATOLIPORA Konishi, 1956. 

Anatolipora carbonica Konishi, 1956, p. 

117, pl. 1, figs. 1-9; pl. 2, figs. 1-4; 

alga, Dasycladaceae; Lower Carboniferous; Japan. 

ANCHICODIUA1 J. H. Johnson, 1946. 

Anchicodium funile J. H. Johnson, 1946, 

p. 1100, pl. 2, fig. 8; pl. 3, fig. 4; pl. 7, 

fig. 1; alga, Codiaceae; Wakarusa limestone and Auburn shale of Kansas 

usage, Pennsylvanian; Kansas, U.S.A. 

ANCISTROPHYLLUM Goeppert, 1841. 

Ancistrophyllum stigmariaeforme Goeppert, 1841 (1841c-46), p. 67, pl. 17, 

figs. 1-3; Lonchopteris-like foliage; 

Devonian; Land shut, Silesia. 

ANCORAECARPON Velenovsky and 

Vinikhir, 1931. 

Ancoraecarpon cristatum Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1931, p. 16, pl. 2i, fig. 6; 

fruit of angiosperm?; Cretaceous; 

Otruby, Bohemia. 

ANDRIANIA Braun, 1843. 

Andriania baruthina Braun, in Munster, 

1843, (1839-43), p. 45, pl. 9, figs. 1, 2; 

Lower Lias (Lower Jurassic); Theta near Bayreuth, Bavaria. Andriania 

polycarpa C. F. W. Braun, 1840, p. 

101; nom. nud. 

ANDROLEPIS Nathorst, 1902. 

Androlepsis ambigua Nathorst, 1902b, p. 

6, pl. 1, figs. 12, 13; fragment of cycadophyte microsporophyll; Rhaetic; 

Palsjo, Sweden. 

ANDROMEDITES Ettingshausen, 1851. 

Andromedites paradoxus Ettingshausen, 

1851, p. 19, pl. 3, fig. 10; leaf, 

Ericaceae; TeTtiary; Vindobonam, 

Austria. 

ANDROPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1937. 

Androphyllum teschekardense Zalessky, 

1937b, p. 82, fig. 49; leaf fragment, 

incertae sedis; Permian; U.S.S.R. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 19 

ANDROSTACHYS Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Androstachys frondosus Grand'Eury 

1877, pl. 17, fig. 3. [This generic name is apparently a mistake for Schizostachys. The binomial Schizostachys 

frondosus Grand'Eury appears in his 

text, p. 201, and refers to the figure 

noted above. See discussion by Schopf, 

1948, p. 687.] 

ANDROSTROBUS Schimper, 1870. 

Androstrobus zamioides Saporta, in 

Schimper, 1870 ( 1869-74), p. 199, pl. 

72, figs. 1-3; cycad cone similar to 

Dioon and Zamia; Jurassic 

(Bathonian); Etrochey, France. 

ANDROVETTIA Hollick and Jeffrey, 

1909. 

Androvettia statenensis Hollick and 

Jeffrey, 1909, p. 22, pls. 3, 7, 28, 29; 

coniferous "leaves" · Cretaceous · Kreischerville, Stated Island, Ne~ York, U.S.A. 

ANDRUSOPORELLA Bystricky, 1962. 

Andrusoporella fusani Bystricky, 1962, p. 

231, pl. 3, figs. 5-8; pl. 4, fig. 1; alga, 

Dasydadaceae; Upper Triassic; Slovak 

Karst, Czechoslovakia. 

ANEIMIDIUM Schimper, 1869. 

Aneimidium mantelli (Dunker) 

Schimper, 1869 ( 1869-74), p. 486, pl. 

31, fig. 13; fern frond fragments, supposed similarity to Aneimia; Wealden; 

Borgloh, northern Germany. 

ANEIMITES (Dawson) Ettingshausen, 

1865. 

Aneimites obtusolobus (Naumann) Ettingshausen, 1865, p. 249. For Odontopteris obtusiloba Naumann, in 

Geinitz and Gutbier, 1849 (1848-49), 

p. 14, pl. 8, figs. 9-11. [The generic name originally suggested by Dawson, 

Aneimites acadica Dawson, 1860, p. 

461, but used as a subgenus.] 

ANEUROPHYTON Krause! and Weyland, 

1923. 

Aneurophyton germanicum Krause! and 

Weyland, 1923, p. 172, pl. 7, figs. 4-7; 

pl. 8, figs. 6-13; pl. 9, figs. 14-19; 

Progymnospermopsida ; Devonian; 

Germany. See Beck, C. B., 1960. 

ANGARIDIUM Zalessky, 1933. 

Angaridium bardense Zalessky, 1933a, p. 

1096, figs. 4-6; ginkgophyte? foliage; 

Permian; Kroutaia Katouchka, 

U.S.S.R. 

ANGARIELLA Prinada, 1962. 

A ngariella angustifolia ( Heer) Prinada, 

1962, p. 295, pl. 15, figs. 1-3; pl. 19, 

fig. 7; Middle Jurassic; Irkutsk coal 

basin, U.S.S.R. 

ANGAROCARPUS Radchenko, 1955. 

Angarocarpus fusiformis (Tchirkova) 

Radchenko, in Khaflin, 1955, p. 149, 

pl. 14, fig. 7; Permian; Kuzbas, 

U.S.S.R. 

ANGARODENDRON Zalessky, 1918. 

Angarodendron obrutchevi Zalessky, 

1918, p. 54, pl. 13, fig. 5; pl. 62; pl. 

63 ; lycopod? stem impression; Carboniferous; Bedoby village; Kirghises 

Steppes, Russia. 

ANGAROLAMINARIOPSIS Ananiev, 

1956. 

Angarolaminariopsis zinovae Ananiev, 

1956, p. 692, pl. 1, figs. 6, 6a, 6b, 7; 

Lower Devonian; Torgashino, Siberia. 

ANGAROPTERIDIUM Zalessky, 1932. 

Angaropteridium card i opt e r o ides 

(Schmalhausen) Zalessky, 1932b, p. 

111, fig. 30; fernlike pinnules; 

Permian; U.S.S.R. The generic name cited in Zalessky, 1930b, p. 218, nom. nud. See also Chirkova, 1937b, p. 218, 

figs. 10-15. 

ANGAROPTERIS Chachlov and Pollak, 

1936. 

Angaropteris glossopteroides (Schmalhausen) Chachlov and Pollak, 1936, p. 

336, pl. 13, fig. 6a; Pteridospermae; 

Permian; Kutnetzk basin, U.S.S.R. 

ANGAROTHECA Chachlov, 1948. 

Anflarotheca originalis Chachlov, 1948; 

Apocalamitace'l.e. Not checked; noted 

in Boureau, 1964, p. 227. 

ANGIODENDRON Eichwald, 1860. 

A ngiodendron orientale Eichwald, 1860 

( 1860-68), p. 263, pl. 19, fig. 9; stem 

cast, incertae sed is; Carboniferous; 

Kaschkabasch, near Artinsk, Russia. 

ANGIOPTERIDIUM Schimper, 1869. 

Angiopteridium muensteri ( Goeppert) 

Schimper, 1869 ( 1869-74), p. 603, 

pl. 35, figs. 1-6; fern leaf, Marattiaceae; Rhaetic; Bayreuth and Bamberg, Bavaria; Steierdorf, Hungary. 

See note under Marattiopsis. 

·ANGIOSPERMOPHYTON Hoskins, 1923. 

Angiospermophyton americanum Hoskins, 1923, p. 397, figs. 1-13; petrified 

medullosan petiole; Coal No. 5, Pennsylvanian; Harrisburg, Illinois, U.S.A. 

ANGIOTHECA Schimper, 1879. 

Angiotheca angiotheca (Grand'Eury) 

Schimper, in Schimper and Schenk, 

1879 ( 1879-90)' p. 91, fig. 66. 

ANGULAR/A Samojlovic, 1961. 

Angularia viridula Samojlovic, 1961, p. 

256, pl. 83, figs. 5, 6; Acritarcha; Upper Cretaceous; western Siberia. See 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 10. 

ANGULOCELLULARIA Vologdin, 1962. 

A ngulocellularia anisotoma Vologdin, 

1962b, p. 485, pl. 2, fig. 2; alga, 

Rhodophycophyta, Sajaniaceae ; Lower 

Cambrian; U.S.S.R. Reference not 

checked; noted in Johnson, J. H., 1966, 

p. 23. 
20 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196·5 

.ANGUSTICELLULARIA Vologdin, 1962. 

Angusticellularia anisotoma Vologdin, 

1962a, p. 65, pl. 1, fig. 2, text fig. 14; 

Cambrian; Baikal, U.S.S.R. 

ANIMIKIEA Barghoorn, 1965. 

Animikiea septata Barghoorn, in Barghoorn and Tyler, 1965, p. 576, fig. 3, 

parts 1-3; multicellular unbranched 

filaments; Lower Algal chert, Gunflint formation, Precambrian; Ontario, 

Canada. 

ANISOPHYLLUM Lesquereux, 1874. 

Anisophyllum semialatum Lesquereux, 

1874, p. 98, pl. 6, figs. 1-5; leaf, 

dicotyledon; Cretaceous; near Beatrice 

Gage County, Nebraska, U.S.A. 

ANISOPTEROXYLON Ghosh and Kazmi, 

1958. 

Anisopteroxylon bengalensis Ghosh and 

Kazmi, 1958, p. 485, figs. 1-3; wood, 

Dipterocarpaceae; Holocene?; Durgapur, West Bengal, India. 

ANKYROPTERIS Stenzel, 1889. 

Ankyropteris brongniarti (Renault) Stenzel, 1889, p. 29; coenopterid fern; 

Permian; Autun, France. For Zygopteris brongniarti Renault, 1869, p. 164, 

pls. 3-6. See also Renault, 1883a, p. 

101, pl. 16, fig. 1; Posthumus, 1931; 

Eggert and Taylor, 1966. 

.ANNALEPIS Fliche, 1910. 

Annalepis zeilleri Fliche, 1910, p. 272, pl. 

27, figs. 3-5; lycopod cone scales?; 

Triassic; Meurthe-et-Moselle, Vosges, 

France. 

ANNONOXYLON Boureau, 1950. 

Annonoxylon striatum Boureau, 1950b, 

p. 393, pl. 21, figs. 1, 2; Eocene; 

Sahara, Africa. . ANNULARIA Sternberg, 1822. 

Annularia spinulosa Sternberg, 1822 

( 1820-38)' p. 32, pl. 19, fig. 4; 

articulate stem with foliage; Carboniferous. 

ANNULARIOPSIS Zeiller, 1903. 

Annulariopsis inopinata Zeiller, 1903, p. 

132, pl. 35, figs. 2-7; Annularia-like 

foliage; Carboniferous; Tonkin, China, 

and numerous other localities; see Zeiller, 1903, p. 137. 

ANNULARITES Halle, 1927. 

Annularites ensifolius Halle, 1927, p. 19, 

pls. 1-4; foliage, Equisetales; Upper 

Shihhotse series, Permian; central 

Shansi, China. 

ANNULINA Neuburg, 1954. 

Annulina neuburgiana (Radchenko) 

Neuburg, 1954, p. 767; Equisetales; 

Lower Permian; basins of Kuznetzk, 

Gorlovsk, Petchora, and Tunguska, 

U.S.S.R. 

ANOECTOMERIA Saporta, 1865. 

Anoectomeria brongniartii Saporta, 1865, 

p. 125, pl. 7, fig. 1; rhizome?; Nymphaeaceae; Tertiary; St.-Jean-de-Garguer, France. 

ANOGEISSUSOXYLON Navale, 1964 . Anogeissusoxylon indicum Navale, 1964a, 

p. 15 7, pl. 1 ; wood, Combretaceae; 

Tertiary; near Pondicherry, India. 

ANOGEISSUXYLON Louvet, 1965. 

Anogeissuxylon bussoni Louvet, 1965a, 

p. 281, pl. 1, figs. 1-4; wood, Combretaceae; Lower Eocene; Fort Flatters, Algeria. 

ANOMALOCHARA Maslov, 1961. 

Anomalochara polymorpha Maslov, 1961, 

p. 677, pl. 1; Jurassic; Ukraine, 

U.S.S.R. 

ANOMALOFILICITES Hollick, 1916. 

Anomalofilicites monstrosus Hollick, 

1916, p. 474, pl. 31; fern frond with 

abnormal pinnae; Fort Union formation, Eocene; Kern Ranch, Dawson 

County, Montana, U.S.A. 

ANOMALOPHYCUS Fenton and Fenton, 

1937. 

Anomalophycus compactus Fenton and 

Fenton, 1937, p. 438, pl. 3, figs. 1, 2; 

calcareous alga; Allentown formation, 

Cambrian; Portland, Northampton 

County, Pennsylvania, U.S.A. 

ANOMALOPHYLLITES Watelet, 1866. 

Anomalophyllites tricarinatus Watelet, 

1866, p. 100, pl. 28, figs. 1-5; leaf fragments, Palmae?; Belleu sandstone, 

Eocene; Belleu, France. 

ANOMALOXYLON Felix, 1887. 

Anomaloxylon vicentinum Felix, 1887a, 

p. 527, pl. 25, fig. 8; wood; Tertiary; 

Monte Grumi near Castelgomberto, 

Italy. 

ANOMALOXYLON Gothan, 1910 . 

Anomaloxylon magnoradiatum Gothan, 

1910, p. 11, pl. 1, fig. 9-11; pl. 2, 

figs. 2, 3; coniferous wood; Jurassic; 

Green Harbor, Spitsbergen. 

ANOMASPIS Hollick and Jeffrey, 1909. 

Anomaspis tuberculata Hollick and Jeffrey, 1909, p. 49, pis. 10, 25, 26; coniferous cone scales; Qretaceous; 

Kreischerville, Staten Island, New 

York, U.S.A. 

ANOMOPTERIS Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828. 

Anomopteris mougeotii Adolphe Brongniart, 1828b, p. 69; fern foliage. See 

also Brongniart, Adolphe, 1831 

( 1828a-38), p. 258, pis. 79-81. 

ANOMORRHOEA Eichwald, 1844. 

Anomorrhoea fischeri Eichwald, 1844, p. 

144; stem, Osmundaceae; Permian 

(Zechstein); Orenbourg, Russia. See 

also Eichwald, 1860 ( 1860-68) p. 102, 

pl. 4, figs. 3, 4; Kidston and GwynneVaughan, 1908, p. 216; Posthumus, 

1931. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 21 

ANOMOZAMITES Schimper, 1870. 

Anomozamites inconstans (Goeppert) 

Schimper, 1870 (1869-74), p. 140; 

cycadophyte foliage; Rhaetic; Bayreuth, Bavaria. For Pterophyllum inconstans Goeppert; first? illustration in 

Schenk, 1867 (1865b-67), p. 171, pl. 

37, figs. 5-9. 

ANONASPERMUJ.f Ball, 1931. 

Anonaspermum reidi Ball, 1931, p. 121, 

pl. 20, figs. 5, 9, 11, 13; seeds, Anonaceae; Y egua formation, Eocene; 

Turkey Creek, Brazos County, Texas, 

U.S.A. 

ANOTOPTERIS Schimper, 1869. 

Anotopteris distans (Presl) Schimper, 

1869 ( 1869-74), p. 471, pl. 33, figs. 1, 

2; fern foliage; Triassic (Keuper) ; 

Stuttgart, Germany. 

ANT ARCTICOXYLON Seward, 1914. 

Antarcticoxylon pTiestleyi Seward, 1914, 

p. 17, pls. 4-8; gymnosperm stem; 

Priestley glacier, Antarctica. 

ANTEVS/AT. M. Harris, 1937. 

Antevsia zeilleri (Nathorst) T. M. Harris, 

1937, p. 35; pteridosperm microsporangiate organ; Lepidopteris zone, 

Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, east Greenland. For Antholithus zeilleri Nathorst, 

1908c, p. 20, pl. 2, figs. 59, 60; pl. 4. 

ANTHATRACTUS Deunff, 1954. 

Anthatractus insolitus Deunff, 1954, p. 

1065, fig. 12; Hystrichosphere; Devonian; Ontario, Canada. 

ANTHERANGIOPSIS Nathorst, 1902. 

Antherangiopsis rediviva Nathorst, 

1902b, p. 20, pl. 1, figs. 22, 23; 

cycadophyte microsporophylls; Rhaetic; Bjuf, Sweden. 

ANTHICOCLADUS Zalessky, 1937. 

Anthicocladus fimbriatus Zalessky, 1937b, 

p. 81, fig. 48; pteridosperm male inflorescence?; Permian; Matveyevo, 

U.S.S.R. 

ANTHITES Schimper, 1874. 

Anthites gaudini (Heer) Schimper, 1874 

( 1869-7 4), p. 419 ; flower, dicotyledon; Tertiary; near Lausanne, France. 

ANTHOCARPUS Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Anthocarpus botryoides Grand'Eury, 

1877, p. 521; nom. nud. 

ANTHOCEPHALE Bayer, 1893. 

Anthocephale bohemica Bayer, in Fritsch, 

1893, p. 132, fig. 193; Cretaceous 

(Senonian) ; Priessen, Bohemia. 

ANTHODIOPSIS Goeppert, 1864. 

Anthodiopsis beinertiana Goeppert, 1864 

(1864-65a), p. 85; Upper Carboniferous; Silesia?. See also Goeppert, in 

Quenstedt, 1867, p. 912, pl. 86, fig. 57. 

ANTHODIUM Velenovsky and Viniklal, 

1931. 

Anthodium involucratum Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1931, p. 14, pl. 25, fig. 12; 

male cones, Coniferales; Cretaceous; 

Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

ANTHOLITHES Adolphe Brongniart, 

1822. 

Antholithes liliacea Adolphe Brongniart, 

1822, p. 320, pl. 14, fig. 7; a small 

"bud-like" impression showing no fertile parts and of unknown affinity. A 

"type" species here seems to be of little 

significance because of the wide diversity of fossils assigned to the genus. For 

example, compare Antholithus noeggerathi Renault, in Renault and Zeiller, 

1890, p. 593, pl. 67, fig. 6; Antholithes 

amissus Heer, 1868, p. 139, pl. 23, fig. 

12; Antholithus arberi Thomas, H. H., 

1925, p. 327, pl. 14, figs. 33-40. 

ANTHOLITHUS. 

See Antholithes Adolphe Brongniart. 

ANTHOPHYCUS Piedboeuf, 1887. 

Anthophycus dechenianus (Goeppert) 

Piedboeuf, 1887, p. 56, pl. 3. 

ANTHOPHYLLITES. 

Anthophyllites devonicus (probably error for Antholithes devonicus Dawson), in 

Le Conte, 1882, p. 330, fig. 385. 

ANTHOTYPOLITHES Schlotheim, 1820. 

AnthotJ'Polithes ranunculiformis Schlotheim, 1820, p. 423; descibed as ranun- culaceous flower?; Permian; Frankenberg, Hesse. 

ANTHRACOCHONDRUS Kusta, 1898. 

Anthracochondrus n·yranensis Kusta, 

1898, p. 220; Permian; Nyran, 

Bohemia. See also Kusta, in Ryba, 

1904, p. 352, pl. 17, figs. 1, 2. 

ANTHRACOMYCES Renault, 1898. 

Anthracomyces cannellensis Renault, 

1898, p. 205, figs. 1-3; fungus mycelium? in cannel coal; Carboniferous; 

several localities cited. 

ANTHRACOPORELLA Pia, 1920. 

Anthracoporella spectabilis Pia, 1920, p. 

15, pl. 1, figs. 7-11; alga, Siphoneae, 

V erticillatae; Carboniferous. 

ANTHRACOPORELLOPSIS Mas 1 o v, 

1956. 

Anthracoporellopsis machaevii Maslov, 

1956c; p. 62, pl. 13, figs. 3, 4; Middle 

Carboniferous; Donetz basin, U.S.S.R. 

ANTHROPHYOPSIS Nathorst, 1878. 

Anthrophyopsis nilssoni Nathorst, 1878a, 

p. 43, pl. 7, fig. 5; pl. 8, fig. 6; cycadophyte leaf fragment; Rhaetic; Bjuf, 

Sweden. 

ANTHURIOPHYLLUM Weyland, 1957. 

Anthuriophyllum spectabile Weyland, 

1957, p. 50, pl. 6, figs. 1-5; leaf epidermis, Araceae; Tertiary, glinite; Vereinigte Ville, Germany. 
22 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1•9,6,5 

ANTIQUUS Butin, 1959. 

Antiquus cusarandicus Butin, 1959, p. 50, 

pl. 1, fig. 6; pl. 2, figs. 6, 9; alga, 

Cyanophyceae; Proterozoic; southern 

Karelia, U.S.S.R. 

ANTROPHYOPTERIS Kryshtofovich, 

1956. 

Antrophyopteris hamiltonensis (Hollick) 

Kryshtofovich, 1956, p. 44; Oligocene; 

Ashutar, U.S.S.R. 

ANTROSPHAERA Sarjeant, 1961. 

Antrosphaera calloviensis Sarjeant, 

1961a, p. 112, pl. 13, fig. 7; microplankton, incertae sedis; Upper Jurassic; Yorkshire, England. 

ANTWEILERIA Kirchheimer, 1951. 

Antweileria caryoides Kirchheimer, 1951, 

p. 535, figs. 2, 3; fruit, Juglandaceae; 

Tertiary; Antweiler, Rhineland, Germany. 

APACHEA Daugherty, 1941. 

Apachea arizonica Daugherty, 1941, p. 

55, pl. 9, fig. 2; sterile frond, Dipteridaceae; Chinle formation, Upper Triassic; Arizona, U.S.A. 

APALOXYLON Renault, 1892. 

Apaloxylon rochei Renault, 1892b, p. 

157, pl. 5; cordaitean stem; Carboniferous; Autun, France. See H apaloxylon Renault. 

APEIBOPSIS Heer, 1859. 

Apeibopsis gaudini Heer, 1859, p. 40, pl. 

118, figs. 24-26; fruits, Tiliaceae; 

Tertiary; Lausanne, Switzerland. 

A.PHANOCAPSITES Maslov, 1956. 

Aphanocapsites granulosus Maslov, 

1956a, p. 154, text fig. 4; alga, Schyzophyta, Chroococcaceae; Lower Carboniferous, Tulsky horizon; Moscow 

basin, U.S.S.R. 

APHLEBIA Pres!, 1838. 

Aphlebia acuta ( Germar and Kaulfuss) 

Presl, in Sternberg, 1838 (1820-38), 

p. 112. For Fucoides acutus Germar 

and Kaulfuss, 1831, p. 230, pl. 66, 

fig. 7; Carboniferous; Germany. 

APHLEBIOCARPUS Stur, 1877. 

Aphlebiocarpus schutzei Stur, 1877, p. 

304, pl. 27, figs. 1-6; fern foliage with 

associated sporangia; Lower Carboniferous (Culm); Altwasser, Silesia. 

APHLEBIOPTERIS Gothan and Zimmerman, 1932. 

Alphlebiopteris boegendorfiana Gothan 

and Zimmerman, 1932, p. 107, pl. 15, 

fig. 1; Upper Devonian; Upper Bogendorf, Silesia, 

APHLOIOXYLON Mathiesen, 1961. 

Aphloioxylon groenlandicum Mathiesen, 

1961, p. 52; pls. 6-15; wood, Flacourtiaceae; Danian, Upper Cretaceous; Nilgssauq Peninsula, west Greenland. 

APHRALYSIA Garwood, 1914. 

Aphralysia carbonaria Garwood, 1914, p. 

269, pl. 21, figs. 3, 4; rock-building 

alga; Lower Carboniferous; Ravenstonedale, Westmoreland, England. 

APHYLLOPTERIS (Nathorst) Arnold, 

1939. 

Aphyllopteris delawarensis Arnold, 1939, 

p. 292, pl. 10, :figs. 2, 3; incertae sedis; 

Devonian; 4 miles north of Port Jervis, 

New York, U.S.A. Aphyllopteris sp. 

Nathorst, 1915, p. 14, pls. 4, 5, 7. 

APHYLLOSTACHYS Goeppert, 1865. 

Aphyllostachys jugleriana Goeppert, 

1865c, p. 14, pl. 1 ; articulate cone 

infructescence; Lower Jurassic (Lias) ; 

Hannover, Germany. 

APHYLLUM Artis, 1825. 

Aphyllum cristatum Artis, 1825, p. 16, 

pl. 16; lycopod stem impression; Carboniferous; Bank top, Yorkshire, England. 

APHYLLUM Unger, 1856. 

Aphyllum paradoxum Unger, 1856, p. 

1 7 5, pl. 11, figs. 1-4; incertae sedis; 

Upper Devonian; Saalfeld, Thuringia, 

Germany. Earlier citation: Unger, 

1854b, p. 599 ; nom. nud. 

APIDIUA-f Stolley, 1896. 

Apidium krausei (Kiesow) Stolley, 1896, 

p. 261, figs. 46, 99. 

APLOPHLEBIS (Brongniart) Meneghini, 

1857. 

Aplophlebis arborescens (Schlotheim) 

Meneghini, 1857, p. 108, pl. D, fig. V5. 

APLUDOPHYTON Massalongo, 1859. 

Apludophyton scleroides Massalongo, 

1859b, p. 22; nom. nud. 

APOCALAMITES Radchenko, 1957. 

Not checked; note in Boureau, 1964, 

p. 227. 

APOCINOPHYLLUM. 

See Apocynophyllum Unger. 

APOCYNOCARPUM Ettingshausen, 1886. 

Apocynocarpum sulcatum Ettingshausen, 

1886, p. 119, pl. 13, fig. 11; Apocynaceae; Eocene; Vegetable Creek, near 

Emmaville, New South Wales, Australia. 

APOCYNOPHYLLUM Unger, 1850. 

Apocynophyllum seyfriedii Braun, in 

Unger, 1850a, p. 433. Apparently first 

illustrated species is Apocynophyllum 

lanceolatum Unger, 1850b, p. 125, pl. 

14, fig. 14; leaf, Apocynaceae; Miocene; Radoboj, Croatia, Yugoslavia. 

Cited earlier as Apocinophyllum Unger, 1845, p. 230; nom. nud. 

APOCYNOSPERMUM Reid and Chanler, 1926. 

Apocynospermum striatum Reid and 

Chandler, in Reid, Chandler, and 

Groves, 1926, p. 118, pl. 8, fig. 3; 

seed, Apocynaceae; Bembridge beds, 

lower Oligocene; Isle of Wight, 

England. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 23 

APOLDIA Wesley, 1958. 

Apoldia tenera (Compter) Wesley, 1958, 

p. 18; cycadophyte foliage. For 

Sphenozamites tener Compter, 1883. 

APOROXYLON Unger, 1856. 

Aporoxylon primigenium Unger, 1856, 

p. 181, pl. 13, figs. 3-11; stem of 

cordaitean? affinities; Upper De- vonian~ Saalfeld, Thuringia, Germany. 

[Binomial first cited in Unger, 1854b; nom nud.] 

APOTROPTERIS Morgan and Delevoryas, 1954. 

Apotropteris minuta Morgan and Delevoryas, 1954, p. 199, figs. 1-9; Coenopteridales; Upper Pennsylvanian; Dix, 

Illinois, U.S.A. · 

APPLANOPSIS Doring, 1961. 

Applanopsis lenticularis Doring, 1961, p. 

113, pl. 16, figs. 9, 10; Acritarcha; 

Jurassic-Cretaceous; Germany. See 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 11. 

APTEA Eisenack, 1958. 

Aptea polymorpha Eisenack, 1958b, p. 

394, pl. 22, figs. 5-12; Dinophyceae; 

Aptian; Germany. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 11. 

APTEODINIUM Eisenack, 1958. 

Apteodinium granulatum Eisenack, 

1958b, p. 386, pl. 23, figs. 8-14; Dinophyceae; Aptian; Germany. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 11. 

APTEROSTROBUS Gothan and Nagel, 

1921. 

Apterostrobus cedroides Gothan and 

Nagel, 1921, p. 131, pl. 8; cone; 

Coniferales; Eocene. 

APT/ANA Stapes, 1912. 

Aptiana radiata Stapes, 1912, p. 84, pls. 

6-8; wood, numerous suggestions as to affinity, see Edwards, 1931, p. 20; 

Lower ,Cretaceous (Aptian); Isle of 

Wight, England. 

ARABICODIUM Elliott, 1957. 

Arabicodium aegagrapiloides Elliott, 

1957a, p. 228, pl. 1, figs. 7-19; alga, 

Codiaceae; Lower Cretaceous; Hug£, 

Oman, Arabian Peninsula. 

ARACEAEITES Fritel, 1910. 

Araceaeites parisiense Fritel, 1910, p. 

29, pl. 22, fig. 1; spadix, Araceae?; 

Paleocene; Meudon, Vanves, France. 

ARACEOPHYLLUA! K.diusel, 1929. 

Araceophyllum engleri Krause}, 1929, p. 

13, pl. 4, figs. 3, 4; leaf fragment; 

Araceae; Tertiary (Pliocene?) ; Sungi 

. Tjaban, South Sumatra. 

ARACHNOXYLON Read, 1938. 

Arachnoxylon kopfi (Arnold) Read, 

1938, p. 602, figs. 4, 5; petrified stem, 

Psilophytales; Tully pyrites, Devonian; 

1 mile east of Gooding's Landing, 

Canadaigua Lake, New York, U.S.A. 

ARACISPERMUM Nikitin, 1965. 

Aracispermum hippuriformis Nikitin, 

1965, p. 65, pl. 8, figs. 5, 6; seeds, 

Araceae; Lower Miocene; Tomsk City, 

western Siberia. See Dorofeev, 1963, 

p. 133, for reference to earlier use 

of name. 

ARACISTROBUS Nikitin, 1948. 

Reference not seen; noted in Dorofeev, 

1963, p. 135. 

ARAEIS Stenzel, 1872. 

Araeis axonensis (Watelet) Stenzel, 1872, 

p. 71. For Palmacites axonensis Watelet, 1866, p. 103, pl. 30, fig. 3; Eocene; 

Quincy-sous-le-Mont, France. 

ARALIACEA Velenovsky, 1882. 

Araliacca propinqua Velenovsky, 1882a, 

p. 217; nom. nud. 

ARALIACITES Saporta, 1865. 

Araliacites cordatus Saporta, 1865, p. 

48; leaf, Araliaceae; Tertiary; France. 

ARALIAECARPUM Menzel, 1913. 

Araliaecarpum tertiarium Menzel, 1913, 

p. 9, pl. 1, fig. 19; Araliaceae; Lower 

Miocene; Germany. 

ARALIAEPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889. 

Araliaephyllum obtusilobum Fontaine, 

1889, p. 317', pl. 163, figs. 1, 4; pl. 

164, fig. 3; leaf; Potomac group,, LC?'"':er 

Cretaceous; near Brooke, V1rgm1a, 

U.S.A. 

ARALIANTHEA Massalongo, 1893. 

Aralianthea brongniarti Massalongo, in 

Meschinelli and Squinabol, 1893, p. 

403. For Fucoides obtusus Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1828 ( 1828a-38), p. 60, 

pl. 8, fig. 4; inflorescence, Araliaceae; 

Eocene; Monte Bolca, Italy. [Name 

given previously as Aralianthea brongniarti Massalongo, 1857b, p. 777, nom. 

nud.] 

ARALINIUM Platen, 1908. 

Aralinium excellens Platen, 1908, p. 59; 

wood; early Tertiary; California, 

U.S.A. 

ARALIOPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 1868. 

Araliophyllum dubium Ettingshausen, 

1868b, p. 867. For Quinquefolium sp. 

Ludwig, 1859, p. 145, pl. 58, fig. 8; 

leaf,dicotyledon?; Miocene; Muenzenberg, Hesse. [Unger, 1865 (1860-65),, 

p. 72, referred to Araliophyllum dent:-

culatum Ettingshausen, but apparently 

the name had not been published.] 

ARALIOPSIS Saporta and Marion, 1878. 

Araliopsis cretacea (Newberry) Saporta 

and Marion, 1878, p. 78. For Sassafras cretaceum Newberry, in Dana, 

1863, p. 471, fig. 746; see also Lesquereux, 1874, pl. 11, figs. 1, 2; pl. 12, 

fig. 2; leaf. Araliaceae; Cretaceous; 

Blackbcnd Hills, Nebraska, U.S.A. 
24 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1-965 

ARALIOPSIS E. W. Berry, 1911. 

Araliopsis cretacea (Newberry) E. W. 

Berry, 1911b, p. 413; leaf, compared 

with modern Sassafrasj Upper Cretaceous; Bull Mountain, Cecil County, 

Maryland, U.S.A. 

ARALIOPSOIDES E. W. Berry, 1916. 

Araliopsoides breviloba E. W. Berry, 

1916a, p. 878, pl. 86, fig. 2; leaf, Araliaceae; Raritan formation, Upper 

Cretaceous; Bull Mountain, Cecil 

County, Maryland, U.S.A. 

ARALIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1888. 

Araliphyllum raumanni Nathorst, 1888, 

p. 219, pl. 20, fig. 10; leaf, dicotyledon; Miocene; Miogamura, I yo province, Japan. 

ARALITES Goeppert, 1854. 

A ralites lanceus Goeppert, 1854, p. 130; 

Miocene; Bodenheim, Hesse; nom. nud. 

ARANETZIA Zalessky, 1934. 

A ranetzia splendens Zalessky, 1934b, p. 

271, figs. 46-48; sphenopterid foliage; 

Permian; Pechora [Petchora] basin, 

U.S.S.R. 

ARAUCARIOCAULON Lignier, 1907. 

Araucariocaulon breveradiatum Lignier, 

1907', p. 290, fig. 2; petrified stem, com- pared with Araucarioxylonj Upper 

Cretaceous (Cenomanian); Dives, 

France. 

ARAUCARIOPHLOIOS Lignier, 1907. 

Araucariophloios breveradiatum Lignier, 

1907, p. 291. For Araucariocaulon 

breveradiatum Lignier, 1907, p. 290, 

pl. 19, figs. 33-43. 

ARAUCARIOPITYS Jeffrey, 1907. 

Araucariopitys americana Jeffrey, 1907, 

p. 435, pls. 28-30; araucarian wood; 

Cretaceous; Staten Island, New York, 

U.S.A. 

ARAUCARIOPSIS Caspary, 1888. 

Araucariopsis macractis Caspary, 1888, p. 

45. For illustrations, see Caspary, 1889, 

p. 193, pl. 14, figs. 16-20. 

ARAUCARIORHIZA Daugherty, 1963. 

Araucariorhiza joae Daugherty, 1963, p. 

805, figs. 1-8; roots, Araucarineae; 

Chinle formation, Triassic; Arizona, 

U.S.A. 

ARAUCARIOSTROBUS F. Krasser, 1921. 

Araucariostrobus mandlii F. Krasser, 

1921b, p. 221; Jurassic; Nokolsk-Ussurysk, U.S.S.R. 

ARAUCARIOXYLON Kraus, 1870. 

Araucarioxylon carbonaceum (Witham) 

Kraus, in Schimper, 1870 (1869-74), 

p. 381. For Pinites carbonaceus 

Witham, 1833, p. 73, pl. 11, figs. 6-9; 

Carboniferous; England. 

ARAUCARITES Presl, 1838. 

Araucarites goepperti Presl, in Sternberg, 

1838 ( 1820-38), p. 204, pl. 39, fig. 

4; cone, Coniferales; Tertiary?; Tirol, 

Austria. 

ARBERIA David White, 1908. 

Arberia minasica David White, 1908, p. 

537, pl. 8, figs. 8-10; regarded as inflorescence of Gangamopteris; "PermoCarboniferous"; near Minas, Santa 

Catharina, Brazil. [This binomial previously published as Arberia minasica 

I. C. White, 1906, p. 3 79; nom. nud.] 

ARBERIELLA Pant and Nautiyal, 1960. 

Arberiella africana Pant and Nautiyal, 

1960, p. 53, pl. 11, figs. 30, 31; sporangia; Ecca series, "Upper Coal Measures" ; Mhukuru coal field, Songea 

District, Tanganyika. 

ARBUTITES Ettingshausen, 1868. 

Arbutites euri Ettingshausen, 1868a, p. 

236, pl. 39, fig. 14; leaf, Ericaceae; 

Miocene ; Priesen, Bohemia. 

ARCELLITES Miner, 1935. 

Arcellites disciformis Miner, 1935, p. 600, 

pl. 20, figs. 61, 64-66; incertae sedis; 

Upper Cretaceous; Skansen, Disko 

Island, Greenland. 

ARCHAEOCALAMITES Stur, 1875. 

Archaeocalamites radiatus (Brongniart) 

Stur, 1875, p. 2, pl. 1, figs. 3-8; pls. 

2-4; pl. 5, figs. 1, 2 ; articulate stems 

bearing filiform dichotomous leaves; 

Carboniferous (Culm); Altendorf, 

Mohradorf, Germany. 

ARCHAEOCLADUS Endo, 1956. Archaeocladus seriatus Endo, 1956, p. 237, 

pl. 26, figs. 3, 4; middle of Yukisawa 

subsystem, Permian; Sakaishi, Aganomura, Japan. 

ARCHAEODISCINA Naumova, 1960. 

Archaeodiscina granulata Naumova, 

1960, p. 115, pl. 3, fig. 14; Acritarcha; 

Lower Cambrian; Estonia. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 11. 

ARCHAEOFAVOSINA Naumova, 1960. 

Archaeofavosina simplex Naumova, 1960, 

p. 113, pl. 3, fig. 11; Acritarcha; Precambrian; U.S.S.R. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 11. 

ARCHAEOHYSTRICHOSPHAERIDIUM Timofeev, 1959. 

Acritarcha; nom. nud.; see Timofeev, 

1959, p. 32; Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, 

p. 12. 

ARCHAEOLITHOPHYLLUM J. H. 

Johnson, 1956. 

Archaeolithophyllum missouriensis J. H. 

Johnson, 1956, p. 54, pl. 14, figs. 1-3, 

5, 6; alga, Corallinaceae; Pennsylvanian; Carroll County, Missouri, U.S.A. 

ARCHAEOLITHOPORELLA Endo, 1959. 

Archaeolithoporella hidensis Endo, 1959, 

p. 182, pl. 39, figs. 3-5; Permian; Hiragane, Gifu-Ken, Japan. 

ARCHAEOLITHOTHAMNIUM Rothpletz, 1891. 

Archaeolithothamnium numrnuliticum 

(Gumbel) Rothpletz, 1891, p. 316, pl. 

17, fig. 5; alga, Corallinaceae; Eocene. 

Correct genotype? 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 25 

ARCHAEOMNIUM Britton, 1926. 

Archaeomnium patens Britton, in Knowlton, 1926, p. 24, pl. 8, figs. 1, 2; moss, 

Mniaceae; Latah formation, Miocene; 

Spokane, Washington, U.S.A. 

ARCHAEOMONADOPSIS Deflandre, 

1938. 

Archaeomonadopsis lagenula Deflandre, 

1938a, p. 80, figs. 24, 25; Chrysomonad; New Zealand. 

ARCHAEOMONAS Deflandre, 1932. 

See Deflandre, 1932b. 

ARCHAEOPERISACCUS Naumova, 1960. 

Archaeoperisaccus balticus Naumova, 

1960, p. 115, pl. 3, fig. 17; Acritarcha; 

Lower Cambrian; Estonia. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 12. 

ARCHAEOPERTUSINA Naumova, 1960. 

Archaeopertusina atava Naumova, 1960, 

p. 113, pl. 3, fig. 12; Acritarcha; Precambrian; U.S.S.R. See Norris and 

Sarjcant, 1965, p. 12. 

ARCHAEOPHYTON Britton, 1888. 

Archaeophyton newberryanum Britton, 

1888a, p. 89 ; plant? ; Archaean; Sussex 

County, New Jersey, U.S.A. For full 

description, see Britton, 1888b, p. 123. 

ARCHAEOPITYS Scott and Jeffrey, 1914. 

Archaeopitys eastmanii Scott and Jeffrey, 

1914, p. 345, pl. 38, figs. 17-19; petrified cordaitean stem; base of Waverly 

shale, Mississippian; Kentucky, U.S.A. 

ARCHAEOPODOCARPUS Weigelt, 1930. 

Archaeopodocarpus germanicus Weigelt, 

1930, p. 269, pl. 1, figs. 2-7, pl. 3, 

fig. 1. 

ARCHAEOPTERIDIUM Kidston, 1923. 

Archaeopteridium tschermaki (Stur) 

Kidston, 1923a, p. 182, pls. 40, 41, 43; 

foliage of A rchaeopteris type; Oil Shale 

group, Carboniferous Limestone, 

Lower Carboniferous; Scotland. 

ARCHAEOPTERIS Dawson, 1871. 

Archaeopteris hibernica (Forbes) Dawson, 1871, p. 48; Progymnosperm 

opsida; Devonian. For Cyclopteris hibernica Forbes, in Murchison, 1854, 

p. 255, fig. 51. For recent developments see Carluccio, Hueber, and 

Banks, 1966; Beck, 1960, 1962; Andrews, H. N., Phillips, and Radforth, 

1965; Arnold, 1939. 

ARCHAEORESTIS Barghoorn, 1965. 

Archaeorestis schreiberensis Barghoorn, in 

Barghoorn and Tyler, 1965, p. 576, 

fig. 5, parts 5-8; nonseptate tubular, 

occasionally branched filaments; Lower 

Algal chert, Gunflint formation, Precambrian; Ontario, Canada. 

ARCHAEORRHIZA Torell, 1869. 

Archaeorrhiza tuberosa Torell, 1869, p. 

7 ; Cambrian; Lugnas, Sweden. 

ARCHAEOSIGILLARIA Kidston 1901. Arc~aeosigillaria vanuxemi (G~eppert) K1dston, 1901, p. 39; sigillarian stem 

said to lack lateral parichnos scar· Car~ 

boniferous. For Sigillaria van~xemi Goeppert, 1852b, p. 249. For illustration, see Daw~on, 1862, I!· 307, pl. 12, 

~~: 7; and Ktdston, 188;), p. 560, pl. 

ARCHAEOSIGILLARIOPSIS Gothan, 

1928. 

Archaeosigillariopsis serotina Gothan 

1928a, p. 1, pl. 1, figs. 1-4; pl. 2; 

lycopod stem impression · Carboniferous; Floha, Saxony. ' 

ARCHAEOSPHAERIDIUM Deflandre, 

1932. 

See Deflandre, 1932b. 

ARCHAEOTHRIX Kidston and Lang, 1921. 

Archaeothrix oscillatoriformis Kidston 

and Lang, 1921, p. 875, pl. 8, figs. 89, 

90; slender unbranc~ed filaments, Cyanophyceae?; Devoman; Muir of Rhynie, Aberdeenshire, Scotland. 

ARCHAEOXYLON Krause!, 1924. 

Archaeoxylon krasseri Krause}, 1924, p. 

31, pl. 2;. fragment . of pteridophyte? 

stem showmg cells wtth bordered pits· 

Precambrian?; Bohemia. ' 

ARCHAEOZOON Matthew, 1890. 

Archaeozoon acadiense Matthew, 1890, 

p. 67; plant?; Laurentian; Green 

Head, St. John, New Brunswick, 

Canada. 

ARCHAEOZOSTERA Koriba and Miki 

1960. . ' 

Archaeozostera lineata Koriba and Miki, 

1960, p. 109, pl. 2, fig. 11; flower-bearing shoot, Zosteraceae or Araceae ; 

Izumi sandstone, Upper Cretaceous; 

Izumi, Osaka Prefect, Japan. Original 

reference to genus, Archaeozostera sp. 

Koriba and Miki, 1931. See also Koriba and Miki, 1931. 

ARCHAGARICON Hancock and Atthey, 

1869. 

Archagaricon bulbosum Hancock and Atthey, 1869, p. 226, pl. 10; fungus; 

Cramlington Black Shale, Upper Carboniferous; Cramlington, Newsham, 

Northumberland, England. 

ARCHAMPHIROA Steinmann, 1926. 

Archamphiroa jurassica Steinmann, in 

Jaworski, 1926, p. 139, figs. la, b; alga; 

Jurassic; Arroyo Negro, Argentina. 

ARCHANGELSKY A Herbst, 1964. 

Archangeskya protoloxoma (Kurtz) 

Herbst, 1964, p. 120, pl. 1, figs. 5, 9; 

pl. 2, fig. 19; pl. 3, figs. 25, 27; Mendoza, Argentina. 
26 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19,6.5 

ARCHIHICORIA Barbour, 1898. 

Archihicoria siouxensis Barbour, 1898, 

p. 272, pl. 5; petrified kernel of fruit, 

compared with Hicoria; Miocene; badlands of Hat Creek basin, Sioux County, Nebraska, U.S.A. 

ARCTOBAIERA Florin, 1936. 

Arctobaiera flettii Florin, 1936a, p. 119, 

pls. 26-31; pl. 32, figs. 1-6; structurally preserved ginkgophyte foliage; 

Jurassic; Franz Joseph Land. 

ARCTODENDRON Nathorst, 1919. 

Arctodendron kidstonii Nathorst, 1919, p. 

457. For Dictyodendron kidstonii Nathorst, 1914, p. 72, pl. 8, figs. 1-4; pl. 

9, figs. 1-8; pl. 12, figs. 11-20; pl. 13, 

figs. 32-36. 

ARCTOPODIUM Unger, 1856. 

Arctopodium insigne Unger, 1856, p. 

177, pl. 12, figs. 1, 2; regarded as identical with Cladoxylon (ste discussion 

in Seward, 1917, p. 200); Upper Devonian; Saalfeld, Thuringia, Germany. 

See also Posthumus, 1931. 

ARCTOSTAPHYLOIDES Kirchheimer, 

1936. 

Arctostaphyloides globula (Menzel) 

Kirchheimer, 1936b, p. 117, pl. 12, 

figs. 12a-g; fruit, Ericaceae; Tertiary 

(Braunkohle) ; Salzhausen, Germany. 

ARCTOXYLON Krliusel, 1949. 

Arctoxylon magnoradiatum (Gothan) 

Krause!, 1949, p. 112, 186; coniferous 

wood; Lower Cretaceous or Jurassic. 

ARCYOPTERIS Zalessky, 1936. 

Arcyopteris asiatica Zalessky, 1936a, p. 

224, fig. 1; fern or pteridosperm foliage; Carboniferous; U.S.S.R. 

ARDISIOPHYLLUM Geyler, 1887. 

Ardisiophyllum sp. Geyler, 1887a, p. 497, 

pl. 36, figs. 1-3; leaf fragments, Myrsinaceae?; Eocene; Labuan, Borneo. 

ARECITES Squinabol, 1892. 

Arecites trabucci Squinabol, 1892, p. 71, 

pl. 28, fig. 5; leaf, Araceae; Tertiary; 

Santa Giustina, Italy. 

ARECOPSIS Fritel, 1927. 

Arecopsis communis Fritel, 1927, p. 118, 

fig. 1b; Upper Cretaceous; Faveau, 

Provence, France. 

AREMORICANIUM Deunff, 1955. 

Aremoricanium rigaudae Deunff, 1955, 

p. 229, figs. 1-3; Hystrichosphaeridae; 

Ordovician; France. 

AREOLIGERA Lejeune-Carpentier, 1938. 

Areoligera senonensis Lejeune-Carpentier, 1938, p. 164; figs. 1-3; Dinophyceae; Senonian; Belgium. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 12. 

ARGO PHYLLITES Deane, 1902. 

Argophyllites levis Deane, 1902a, p. 62, 

pl. 17, fig. 2; leaf fragment, compared 

with Argophyllum; Tertiary; Wingello, New South Wales, Australia. 

ARISAEMITES Knowlton, 1896. 

Arisaemites sp. Knowlton, in Lindgren, 

1896, p. 889 ; Miocene; Independence 

Hill, Placer County, California, U.S.A. 

ARISTOLOCHIAEPHYLLUM Fontaine, 

1889. 

Aristolochiaephyllum crassinerve Fontaine, 1889, p. 322, pl. 160, figs. 3-6; 

leaf; Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous; near Brooke, Virginia, U.S.A. 

ARISTOLOCHITES Heer, 1866. 

Aristolochites dentata Heer, in Capellini 

and Heer, 1866, p. 18, pl. 2, fig. 1, 2; 

Upper Cretaceous; Tekamah, Nebraska, U.S.A. ' 

ARISTOLOCHOPSIS Kuntze, 1904. 

Aristolochopsis Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze, 1904, p. 44. 

ARIPSTOPHYCOS Massalongo, 1858. 

Aristophycos agardhianus Massalongo.r 

1858b, p. 745; alga; Tertiary; Italy. 

ARISTOPHYCUS Miller and Dyer, 1878. 

Aristophycus ramosum Miller and Dyer, 

1878, p. 4, pl. 4, fig. 2; probably not 

of plant origin; Cincinnati group.r 

Silurian; Cincinnati, Ohio, U.S.A. 

ARNOLDELLA Read, 1936. 

Arnoldella minuta Read, 1936b, p. 221, 

figs. 3, 4; petrified petiole, Pityeae; 

Upper Devonian; Junction City, Boyle 

County, Kentucky, U.S.A. 

AROIDES Kutorga, 1838. 

Aroides crassipatha Kutorga, 1838, p. 

24. See Saporta and Marion, 1885, p. 

231, figs. 1 OOb, c; seed?; Permian; 

West Ural Mountains, Russia. 

ARONITES Heer, 1855. 

Aronites dubius Heer, 1855, p. 98, pl. 46, 

fig. 5; leaf fragment, Araceae?; Tertiary; Switzerland. 

ARONIUM, Ettingshausen, 1870. 

Aronium extinctum Ettingshausen, 

1870b, p. 872, pl. 1, fig. 32; root?; 

Araceae; Miocene; Radoboj, Croatia, 

Yugoslavia. 

ARPEXYLON Williamson, 1872. 

Arpexylon simplex Williamson, 1872, p. 

438, fig. 1 ; coenopterid petiole; Calciferous Sandstone series, Lower Carboniferous; Burntisland, Scotland. See 

also Hirmer, 1927, p. 495; Posthumus, 

1931. 

ARTHMIOCARPUS Delevoryas, 1964. 

Arthmiocarpus hesperus (Wieland) Delevoryas, 1964b, p. 586, pl. 96, figs. 

1-3; fruiting axis, Moraceae; Laramie Formation, Upper Cretaceous; 

South Dakota, U.S.A. For Araucaria 

hespera Wieland, 1908, p. 78, fig. 1. 

ARTHRARIA Billings, 1872. 

Arthraria antiquata Billings, 1872, p. 467, 

fig. 2; plant?; Silurian; Great Bell 

Island, Newfoundland, Canada. 
GENERIC INDE:X: OF FOSSIL PLANTS 27 

ARTHROCLADION Sauveur, 1848. 

Arthrocladion rhodii Sauveur, 1848, p. 2, 

pl. 65; fragment «;>f decorticated stem?; 

Carboniferous; Belgium; nom. nud. 

ARTHRODENDROMYELON Lignier, 

1910. 

Arthrodendromyelon morierei Lignier, 

1910a, p. 626; articulate stem cast?; 

Lower Jurassic (Lias) ; St.-Honorinela-Guillaume, France. 

ARTHRODENDRON D. H. Scott, 1900. 

Arthrodendron sp. D. H. Scott, 1900b, 

p. 32. This name, proposed by Scott, was first introduced by Seward, 1898, 

p. 301, for a calamitean stem described 

by Williamson, 1871c. Seward, however, used the name as a subgenus. 

ARTHRODENDRON Ulrich, 1904. 

Arthrodendron diffusum Ulrich, 1904, p. 

138, pl. 14, figs. 1-3; alga, possibly 

related to Cympolia and Corallina; 

Yakutat formation, Lower Jurassic 

(Lias) ; Pogibshi Island, opposite village of Kodiak, Alaska, U.S.A. 

ARTHROON Renault, 1894. 

Arthroon rochei Renault, 1894, p. 178; see also Renault, 1896a, p. 435, figs. 

85, 86; arthropod eggs or possibly of 

fungus origin?, parasite in Lepidodendron; Upper C;uboniferous; Esnost 

and Combres, France. 

ARTHROPHYCUS Hall, 1852. 

Arthrophycus harlani (Conrad) Hall, 

1852, p. 5, pls. 1, 2; incertae sedis, worm tracks?; Medina sandstone, 

Silurian; Rochester, New York, U.S.A. 

ARTHROPITYOSTACHYS Renault, 

1896. 

Arthropityostachys borgiensis Renault, 

1896a, p. 133, pl. 61, figs. 1-4; calamitean cone; Upper Carboniferous; 

Borgis, France. · 

ARTHROPITYS Goeppert, 1864. 

Arthropitys bistriata (Cotta) Goeppert, 

1864 (1864-c-65a), p. 185, pis. 32, 33; 

calamitean stem; Permian; Chemnitz, 

Germany. 

ARTHROPORELLA Stolley, 1893. 

Arthroporella catenularia Stolley, 1893, 

p. 145, pl. 7, figs. 9-10; siphonaceous 

alga; Upper Silurian; Holstein, Kiel, 

Prussia. 

ARTHROSTIGMA Dawson, 1871. 

Arthrostigma gracile Dawson, 1871, p. 

41, pl. 13; psilophyte; Devonian; 

Gaspe, Canada. 

ARTHROT AXITES. 

See Athrotaxites Unger. 

ARTHROTAXOPSIS. 

Arthrotaxopsis. grandis Fontaine; this name given in a list in Allan,· Warren, 

and Rutherf')rd, 1932, p. 243, apparently a mistake for Athrotaxopsis. 

ARTHROXYLON F. D. Reed, 1952. 

Arthroxylon williamsonnii F. D. Reed, 

1952, p. 174, text figs. 1-11, 19-30; 

petrified stems, Calami tales; Coal 

Measures, Upper Carboniferous; England. 

ARTISIA Sternberg, 1938. 

Artisia transversa (Artis) Sternberg, 

1838 (1820-38), p. 192, pl. 53, fig-s. 

7-9; cordaitean pith cast; Upper 

Carboniferous; England. [The binomial 

Artisia interrupta first appears in Flora, 

1827, p. 134 (this is undoubtedly by 

Sternberg) and is a name given for 

Sternbergia transversa Artis, 1825, 

pl. 8.] 

ARTOCARPIDIUAf Unger, 1851. 

Artocarpidium integrifolium Unger, 

1851, p. 166, pl. 35, figs. 3, 4; leaf 

£ragmen t, Artocarpaceae; Tertiary; 

Sotzka, Styria, Austria. 

ARTOCARPOIDES Saporta, 1865. 

Artocarpoides perampla Saporta, 1865, 

p. 46. Apparently first illustrated 

species: A rtocarpoides conocephaloidea 

Saporta 1868, p. 356, pl. 6, fig. 6; leaf 

Artocarpaceae; Eocene ; Sezanne, 

France. 

ARTOCARPOPHYLLUM Crie, 1889. 

Artocarpophyllum damesii Crie, 1889a, 

p. 90; nom. nud. 

ARTOCARPOPHYUM Dawson, 1894. 

Artocarpophyllum occidentale Dawson, 

1894, p. 60, pl. 12, fig. 51; pl. 13, fig. 

52; leaf fragment, incertae sedis; Cretaceous; Vancouver Colliery, Nanaimo, 

Vancouver Island, Canada. 

ARTOPHYCUS J. H. Johnson, 1940. 

Artophycus columnaris J. H. Johnson, 

1940, p. 589, pl. 7, fig. 1; alga, probably Cyanophyceae; Weber formation, 

Pennsylvanian; Trout Creek Pass, 

Chaffee County, Colorado, U.S.A. 

ARUNDINARITES Saporta, 1862. 

Arundinarites restiaceus Saporta, 1862, 

p. 296; Tertiary; France. 

ARUNDINITES Otto, 1854. 

Arundinites wohlfarthi Otto, 1854 

(1852-54), p. 27, pl. 4, fig. 2; pl. 7, 

figs. 1-5; stem fragments, incertae 

sedis; Cretaceous ( Quadersandstein) ; 

Paulsdorf, Saxony, Germany. 

ASCHEMONIA Dettmer, 1915. 

Aschemonia gigantea Dettmer, 1915, p. 

287, fig. p. 285; incertae sedis; Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; Weissen Berge, 

near Prague, Bohemia. 

ASCLEPIADITES MacGinitie, 1941. 

Asclepiadites laterita MacGinitie, 1941, 

p. 157, pl. 44, fig. 6; leaf, Asclepiadaceae; Eocene; You Bet, Nevada 

County, California, U.S.A. 
28 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18 2 0-19 6·5 

ASCLEPIOPHYLLUM Berger, 1952. 

Asclepiophyllum podalyrii (Unger) 

Berger, 1952, p. 105, pl. 5, fig. 108; 

leaf, Asclepiadaceae; Pliocene; BrunnVosendorf, near Vienna. For Asclepias 

podalyrii Unger. 

ASCODINIUkf Cookson and Eisenack, 

1960. 

Ascodinium acrophorum Cookson and 

Eisenack, 1960a, p. 5, pl. 1, figs. 19, 

20; Dinophyceae; Upper AlbianCenomanian; Western Australia. See 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 13. 

ASCOSOMA Lorenz, 1904. 

Ascosoma phaneroporata Lorenz, 1904, p. 

194; alga, Siphonaceae; Cambrian; 

Shantung, China. 

ASKISIELLA Chachlov, 1939. 

Askisiella ramosa Chachlov, 1939, p. 91, 

pls. 1-3; Middle Devonian; Minusinsk 

basin U.S.S.R. See also Vakhrameev, 

Radchenko, and Takhtajan, 1963, v. 

14, p. 336. 

ASOLANUS H. C. Wood, 1860. 

Asolanus ornithicnoides H. C. Wood, 

1860, p. 238, pl. 4, fig. 1; Pennsylvanian; Milnes mine, St. Clair, Pennsylvania?, U.S.A. 

ASOLENOXYLON Renault, 1883. 

Asolenoxylon sp. Renault, 1883b, p. 

1019; nom. nud. 

ASPASIA Stefani, 1901. 

Aspasia amplectens Stefani, 1901, p. 75, 

pl. 11, figs. 1-4; incertae sedis; Lower 

Permian; Monte Vignale, Italy. 

ASPERATOPSOPHOSPHAERA Shepeleva and Timofeev, 1963. 

Asperatopsophosphaera Shepeleva and 

Timofeev, 1963, p. 1158, nom. nud. 

See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 13. 

ASPIDIARIA Presl, 1838. 

Aspidiaria schlotheimiana Pres!, in 

Sternberg, 1838 ( 1820-38) p. 131, 

pl. 68, fig. 10; partly decorticated 

Lepidodendron. 

ASPIDIOIDES Jaeger, 1827. 

Aspidioides stuttgardiensis Jaeger, 1827, 

p. 32, pl. 8, fig. 1; sterile fern frond; 

Triassic; Stuttgart, Wiirttemberg, 

Germany. 

ASPIDION Zalessky, 1937. 

Aspidion decemnervium Zalessky, 1937b, 

p. 80, fig. 46; inccrtae sedis; Permian; 

Matveyevo, U.S.S.R. 

ASPIDIOPHYLLUM Lesquereux, 1876. 

Aspidiophyllum trilobatum Lesquere'!x, 

1876a, p. 361, pl. 2, figs. 1, 2; leaf, m- certae sedis; Cretaceous; south of Fort 

Harker, Kansas, U.S.A. 

ASPIDIOPSIS Henry Potonie, 1893. 

Aspidiopsis coniferoides Henry Potonie, 

1893b, p. 242, pl. 1, fig. 8; pl. 26; stem 

impression, incertae sedis; Permian 

(Rothliegendes); Manebach-Kammerberg, Germany. 

ASPIDIOPTERIS E. W. Berry, 1911. 

Aspidiopteris E. W. Berry, 191la, p. 242; nom. nud.; a name suggested by Berry 

for possible reception of certain species 

of Cladophlebis. 

ASIPISTES T. M. Harris, 1961. 

Aspidistes thomasi T. M. Harris, 1961, 

p. 182, text figs. 67, 68; leaf, Filicales, Aspideae?; Jurassic; Yorkshire, 

England. 

ASPIDITES Colla, 1829. 1 

Aspidites filixmas Colla, in Borson, 1829, 

p. 181. 

ASPIDITES Goeppert, 1836. 

Aspidites dentatus Goeppert, 1836, p. 

355, pl. 21, figs. 7, 8. 

ASP'JDOSPERMOXYLON Kruse, 1954. 

Aspidospermoxylon uniseriatum Kruse, 

1954, p. 265, pl. 7, figs. 47-52; wood, 

Apocynaceae; Lower Eocene; Hay's 

Ranch, 16 miles east of Farson, 

Wyoming, U.S.A. 

ASPIDOSTACHYS W. Remy, 1955. 

Aspidostachys fertilis W. Rcmy, 1955, p. 

35, text fig. 11 ( 7) ; articulate cone. 

ASPLENIOIDES Koenig, 1825. 

Asplenioides obtusum Koenig, 1825, pl. 

16, fig. 199; no description; fernlike 

foliage. 

ASPLENIOPTERIS Sternberg, 1825. 

Aspleniopteris difformis Sternberg, 1825 

( 1820-38), Tentamen, p. xxi, pl. 24, 

fig. 1; fern? foliage; Tertiary 

(Braunkohle) ; Bohemia. 

ASPLENIOPTERIS Fontaine, 1889. 

Aspleniopteris pinnatifida Fontaine, 

1889, p. 118, pl. 22, figs. 1-3, 6, 7; 

fern foliage; Potomac group, Lower 

Cretaceous; Fredericksburg, Virginia, 

U.S.A. 

ASPLENIPHYLLUM Hartung, 1940. 

Aspleniphyllum foersteri (Debey and Ettingshausen) Hartung, 1939 [1940], 

p. 98, pl. 1, figs. 1-3, 5, 6; pl. 2, figs. 

6, 7; Upper Cretaceous; Prince Boris 1 

mine, Bulgaria. 

ASPLENITES Colla, 1829. 

Asplenites trichomanes Colla, in Borson, 

1829, p. 182. 

ASPLENITES Goeppert, 1836. 

Asplenites heterophyllus Goeppert, 1836, 

p. 278, pl. 18, fig. 1; fertile fern foliage; Charlottenbrunn, Silesia. 

ASSEIBOPSIS. 

Error for Apeibopsis, in Peola, 1901, p. 

189. 

ASTELIAEPHYLLUM Squinabol, 1892. 

Asteliaephyllum italicum Squinabol, 

1892, p. 52, pl. 20, fig. 1; leaf, 

Draceneae; Tertiary; Santa Glustina, 

Italy. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL :PLANTS 29 

ASTEROCALAMITES (Schimper) Zeiller, 1879. 

Asterocalamites scrobiculatus ( Schlotheim) Zeiller, 1879, p. 17, pl. 159, 

fig. 2; articulate stem cast, vascular 

strands not alternating at node; Carboniferous; France. 

ASTEROCALAMITOPSIS Gothan, 1949. 

Ast erocalamito psis sp he no ph ylloid es Gothan, 1949, p. 18, pl. 3, figs. 7-9; 

pl. 4, figs. 1-4; articulate stem and 

foliage impression; Lower Carboniferous; Dobrilugk, Germany. 

ASTEROCALYX Ettingshausen, 1888. 

Asterocalyx stiriacus Ettingshausen, 1888, 

p. 281, pl. 3, figs. 1-4; leaf and inflorescence?; Dioscoreae; Miocene; 

Munzenberg, Styria, Austria. 

ASTEROCARPUS Goeppert, 1836. 

Asterocarpus sternbergii Goeppert, 1836, 

p. 188, pl. 6, figs. 1-3; fertile fern 

foliage, Marattiaceae?. 

ASTEROCELASTRUS Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1926. 

Asterocelastrus cretaceous Velenovsky 

and Viniklar, 1926, p. 50, pl. 1, fig. 

11 ; fruit, compared with Pterocelastrus; Cretaceous; U truby, Bohemia. 

ASTEROCHLAENA Corda, 1845. 

Asterochlaena cottai Corda, 1845, p. 81. 

For Tubicaulis ramosus Cotta, 1832, 

p. 23, pl. 3, figs. 1-3; origin unknown. 

See also Goeppert, 1864 { 1864-65a), 

p. 41, pl. 8, fig. 1; pl. 9, fig. 1; 

Posthumus, 1931. 

ASTEROCHLAENOPSIS Sahni, 1930. 

Asterochlaenopsis kirgisica (Stenzel) 

Sahni, 1930, p. 461; tree fern, allied to 

Asterochlaena and "Clepsydropsisn 

australis; age unknown, possibly 

Permian; near Pawlodar on river 

Irtisch, near Akmolinsk, Kirges 

Steppes, west Siberia. 

ASTEROCYCLITES Romanowski, 1890. 

Asterocyclites sp. Romanowski, 1890, p. 

144, pl. 19, fig. 3a; Lower Jurassic; 

Thian-Schan, Turkistan. 

ASTERODENDRON Eichwald, 1846. 

Asterodendron issedonum Eichwald, 1846 

p. 562. See also Eichwald, 1851, p. 252, 

pl. 14, figs. 4-9. 

ASTERODISCUS Zalessky, 1937. 

Asterodiscus disparis Zalessky, 1937b, p. 

78, fig. 45; lobed cupulelike organ; 

Permian; U.S.S.R. 

ASTEROPHRAGMIUM Reinsch, 1880. 

Asterophragmium superbum Reinsch, 

1880, p. 7, pl. 2, figs. 4, 5; Upper Carboniferous ; Saarbruck, Rhenish 

Prussia. 

ASTEROPHYCUS Lesquereux, 1876. 

Asterophycus coxii Lesquereux, 1876c, 

p. 139, pl. 2, figs. 1, 2; incertae sedis; 

Carboniferous; near New Harmony, 

Indiana, U.S.A. 

364-612--70----3 

ASTEROPHYLLITES Adolphe Brongniart, 1822. 

Asterophyllites radiatus Adolphe Brongniart, 1822, p 235, pl. 2, fig. 7; foliage; 

Carboniferous. 

ASTEROPHYLLOSTACHYS Schimper, 

1880. 

Asteroph·yllostachys binneyana Schimper, 

in Schimper and Schenk, 1880 ( 1879-

90), p. 169, 173, fig. 128 (2); catamite cone; Upper Carboniferous. 

ASTEROPHYLLUM Schimper, 1869. 

Asterophyllum furcatum (Lindley and 

Hutton) Schimper, 1869 ( 1869-74), 

p. 345. For Solenites furcatus Lindley 

and Hutton, 1837 (1831-37), pl. 209. 

ASTEROPTERIS Dawson, 1880. 

Asteropteris noveboracensis Dawson, 

1880a, p. 476; stem, Cladoxyleae; 

Devonian; New York, U.S.A. See also 

Dawson, 1881b, p. 299, pl. 12, figs. 

1-9. 

ASTEROSOJl,fA Otto, 1854. 

Astcrosom.a radiciforme Otto, 1854 

( 1852-.54)' p. 15, pl. 2, fig. 4; pl. 3, 

figs. 1, :2; described as "algae dubiae," 

probably not plant; Cretaceous (Quadersandstein); Konigstein, Saxony, 

Germany. 

ASTEROTHECA Presl, 1845. 

Asterothua sternbergii {Goeppert) 

Presl, in Corda, 1845, p. 89. For Asterocarpus sternbergii Goeppert, 1836, 

p. 188, pl. 6, figs. 1-4; fertile frond, 

Marattiaceae; Carboniferous. 

ASTEROTl!YRITES Cookson, 1947. 

Asterothyrites sinuatus Cookson, 1947b, 

p. 209, pl. 12, fig. 8; mycelium and 

ascomata, Microthyriaceae; OligoceneMiocene; Yallourn and Hazelwood, 

Victoria, Australia. 

ASTEROXYLON Kidston and Lang, 

1920. 

Asteroxylon mackiei Kidston and Lang, 

1920b, p. 664, pis. 1-17; possibly a lycopod, see Lyon, 1964; Old Red 

Sandstone, Devonian; Muir of Rhynie, Aberdeenshire, Scotland. 

ASTHENOA!YELON Leistikow, 1962. 

Asthenomyelon adversale Leistikow, 

1962, p. 39, pl. 10; pl. 11, figs. 61, 62; 

roots, Calamitaceae; Coal Measures, 

Upper Carboniferous; Halifax and 

Deighton, England. 

AST RAP AEJT ES Langeron, 1899. 

Astrapaeites pum.icosus Langeron, 1899, 

p. 448, pl. 4, fig. 2; leaf, compared 

with Dombeya and Astrapaea; Eocene; 

Sezanne, France. 

ASTROCARYOPSIS Fliche, 1896. 

Astrocaryopsis sanctaemanehildae Fliche, 

1896, p. 276, pl. 13, figs. 5, 6; 

seed, incertae sedis; Upper Cretace- ous (Cenomanian) ; Ste.-Manehould, 

France. 
30 INDEX 01!., GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19•615 

ASTROCHARA Stache, 1880. 

Astrochara liburnica Stache, 1880, p. 

201 ; nom. nud. 

.ASTROCLADIUM C. F. W. Braun, 1840. 

Astrocladium lineare C. F. W. Braun, 

1840, p. 94; nom. nud. 

ASTROCUPULITES Halle, 1927. 

Astrocupulites acuminatus Halle, 1927, 

p. 219, pl. 48, figs. 10, 11 ; "inflorescence" -bearing cupules; Lower Shihhotse series, Permian; Ch'en-chia-yu, 

Central Shansi, China. 

ASTROMYELON Williamson, 1883. 

Astromyelon williamsonis (,Cash and 

Hicks) Williamson, 1883, p. 463, pl. 

27; petrified calamite root; Halifax 

beds, Upper Carboniferous; England. 

ASTROPOLITHON Dawson, 1878. 

Astropolithon hindii Dawson, 1878b, p. 

83 of supplement. See also Dawson, 

1888, p. 30, fig. 9. 

AT ACTOXYLON Hartig, 1848. 

Atactoxylon linkii Hartig, 1848a, p. 171; 

wood; Tertiary; Wetterau, Ratzeburg, 

Germany. 

ATHEROSPERMOXYLON Krause!, 1939. 

Atherospermoxylon aegyptiacum (Schenk) 

Krausel, 1939, p. 46, pl. 7, figs. 3-5; 

pl. 8, figs. 1-3 ; wood, Monimiaceae; 

Lower Oligocene; Egypt. For Acerinium aegyptiacum Schenk, 1888, p. 21. 

ATHROTAXIDIUM Menzel, 1900. 

Athrotaxidium bilinicum Menzel, 1900, 

p. 97, pl. 5, figs. 13-16; Oligocene; 

Preschen, Bohemia. 

ATHROT AXITES Unger, 1849. 

Athrotaxites lycopodioides Unger, 1849, 

p. 346, pl. 5, figs. 1, 2; foliage-bearing 

shoots and cones, Coniferales ; Jurassic; Solenhofen, Bavaria. 

ATHROTAXOPSIS Fontaine, 1889. 

Athrotaxopsis grandis Fontaine, 1889, p. 

240, pls. 114, 116, 135; foliage and 

cones, believed to be related to Athrotaxis; Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous; Fredericksburg, Virginia, U.S.A. 

ATOPOCHARA Peck, 1938. 

Atopochara trivolvis Peck, 1938, p. 174, 

pl. 28, figs. 8-12; oogonium, Charophyta; Trinity group, Lower Cretaceous; Irion County, Texas, U.S.A. See 

also Peck, 1941. 

ATRACTYLIOPSIS Pia, 1937? 

Atractylio psis sp. Pia, 193 7, p. 829; 

Dasycladaceae ; Paleozoic. 

ATTALEINITES Tuzson, 1914. 

Attaleinites apiculata Tuzson, 1914, p. 

246, pl. 16, fig. 1; fragment of infructescence, Palmaceae? ; Oligocene; 

Palvolgy valley near Budapest, 

Hungary. 

AUERBACHIA Trautschold, 1870. 

Auerbachia echinata Trautschold, 1870, 

p. 228, pl. 22, fig. 3 ; incertae sedis; 

Wealden; Tarjuchina-Berg, Russia. 

AULACOLEPIS Ettingshausen, 1895. 

Aulacolepis rhomboidalis Ettingshausen, 

1895, p. 12, pl. 1, fig. 10; seed, .Coniferales; Upper Cretaceous; Station 

Oxley, Australia. See also Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 147; nom. nud. 

AULACOPHYCOS Massalongo, 1859. 

A generic name proposed for Palaeophycus simplex Hall, apparently intended as Aulacophycos simplex (Hall) 

Massalongo, in Massalongo and 

Scarabelli, 1859, p. 92. 

AULACOPHYCUS Eichwald, 1860. 

Aulacophycus costatus Eichwald, 1860 

( 1860-68), p. 50, pl. 1, fig. 1; incertae sedis; Carboniferous; Tarkhansk, AI tai, Russia. 

AULACOPTERIS Corda, 1847. 

Aulacopteris sackii Corda, 1847, p. 17; nom. nud. 

AULACOPTERIS Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Aulacopteris vulgaris Grand'Eury, 1877, 

p. 125, pl. 12; fernlike foliage; Carboniferous; Loire, France. See also 

Posthumus, 193 L 

AULACOTHECA Halle, 1933. 

Aulacotheca elongata (Kidston) Halle, 

1933, p. 30, pl. 7; figs. 7, 9; pteridosperm microsporangiate organ; Lower 

Y orkian, Carboniferous; Calderbank near Airdrie, Scotland. 

AULACOXYLON Combes, 1907. 

A ulacoxylon sparnacense Combes, 1907, 

p. 28, pl. 1, figs. 1-3; wood, dicotyledon: Eocene. 

AULARTHROPHYTON Massalongo, 

1857. 

Aularthrophyton foromosum Massalongo, 

1857a, p. 570, pl. 1, figs. 1, 4; pl. 2, 

figs. 1, 2; pl. 3, figs. 1, 3; pl. 4, figs. 1, 

2; pl. 5, figs. 1, 3; pl. 8, figs. 1-3; 

incertae sedis; Eocene; Monte Colle, 

Italy. 

AULOPHYCUS Fenton and Fenton, 1939. 

Aulophycus repens Fenton and Fenton, 

1939, p. 104, fig. 5; pl. 7, figs. 1, 2; 

calcareous alga; Cambrian; head of 

Death Canyon, Teton Mountains, Wyoming, U.S.A. 

AUSTRELLA Dana, 1849. 

Austrella rigida Dana, 1849, p. 720, pl. 

14, figs. 7, 8 ; Carboniferous; Newcastle, New South Wales, Australia. 

AUSTROCLEPSIS Sahni, 1932. 

Austroclepsis australis (Osborn) Sahni, 

1932b, p. 274. For Ankyropteris aus- tralis Osborn, in Sahni, 1919, p. 82, 

pl. 4; zygopterid fern; Carboniferous; 

Australia. See also Sahni, 1928; Sahni, 

1932c. 

AUTOPHYLLITES Grand'Eury, 1890. 

Autophyllites furcatus Grand'Eury, 1890, 

p. 225, pl. 17, figs. 9-19; articulate 

stem with foliage; Carboniferous; St.-

E. tienne, France. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 31 

AUTUN/A F. Krasser, 1921. 

Autunia milleryensis (Renault) F. Krasser, 192lc, p. 20. For Cycadospadix 

•milleryensis Renault, 1896a, p. 329, 

pl. 73, figs. 1-7. 

AZOLLOPHYLLUM 'Penhallow, 1890. 

Azollophyllum primaevum Penhallow, in 

Dawson, 1890, p. 77, fig. 2; compared 

with Azolla caroliniana but apparently 

poorly preserved; Miocene; Stump 

Lake, British Columbia, Canada. 

B 

BABETOSPHAERA Boureau and Monod, 

1958. 

Babetosphaera africana Boureau and 

Monod, in Boureau, 1958, p. 4, pl. 1, 

fig. 1; Precambrian; Buelb-er-Richat, 

Mauritania, Africa. 

BACCA Engelhardt, 1922. 

Bacca diospyroides Engelhardt, 1922, p. 

77, pl. 23, fig. 17; lower Tertiary, Messel near Darmstadt, Hesse, Germany. 

BACCHARITES Saporta, 1881. 

Baccharites aquensis Saporta, 1881, p. 

1132. For Lomatites aquensis Saporta, 

1862, p. 253, pl. 7, fig. 10; Oligocene; 

Aix-en-Provence, France. 

BACCINELLULA Weyland, 1963. 

Baccinellula cosmarioides Weyland, 1963, 

p. 35, pl. 10, figs. 1, 2; unicellular alga, 

Desmidiaceae; Pliocene; Baccinello, 

Italy. 

BACCITES Zenker, 1833. 

Baccites cacaoides Zenker, 1833a, p. 10, 

pl. 1, figs. 4-8; seed or fruit?; Tertiary 

(Braunkohle); Altenburg, Germany. 

BACHASUPTERIS Zalessky, 1937. 

Bachasupteris lobata Zalessky, 1937e, p. 

589, figs. 4-7; fern pinnule fragments l 

Upper Devonian; near Bakhtcha ana Grande Karakouba, Donetz basin, 

U.S.S.R. 

BACHTIA Neuburg, 1960. 

Bachtia ovata Neuburg, 1960a, p. 58, pls. 

53-58; Permian; Tungusski basin, 

U.S.S.R. 

BACILLARITES Karl Feistmantel, 1867. 

Bacillarites problematicus Karl Feistmantel, 1867, p. 59; Pennsylvania; Radnitz, Bohemia. See also Geinitz, 1870, 

p. 63, pl. 1, fig. 12. 

BACILLITES Meschinelli, 1898. 

Bacillites permiensis (Renault and Bertrand) Meschinelli, 1898, p. 67, pl. 19, 

fig. 12; Schizomycete, in coprolite; 

Permian; France. 

BAG/NELLA Radoicic, 1959. 

Bacinella irregularis Radoicic, 1959, p. 

89, pl. 3, figs. 1, 2; alga, incertae sedis; 

Barremian-Aptian, Cretaceous; Urbas 

Valley, Bosnia, Yugoslavia. 

BACISPHAERIDIUM Eisenack, 1962. 

Bacisphaeridium bacifer Eisenack, 1962, 

p. 35.5; Acritarcha; Ordovician; Baltic. See Eisenack, 1934, p. 66, pl. 4, 

figs. 20, 21; Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, 

p. 13. 

BACTRIT'ES E. W. Berry, 1924. 

Bactrites pandanifoliolus E. W. Berry, 

1924a, p. 52, pl. 7, figs. 1-6; leaf fragment, Palmae; Lisbon formation, Middle Eocene; near Newton, Newton 

County, Mississippi, U.S.A. 

BACTRYLLIUM Heer, 1853. 

Bactryllium canaliculatum Heer, 1853, p. 

125, pl. 6, fig. E; Upper Triassic (Keuper) ; Val Gorno, Austria. 

BAICALIA Krylov, 1963. 

Baicalia baicalia (Maslov) Krylov, 1963, 

p. 64, pls. 7-11; Riphean; southern 

Urals, U.S.S.R. 

BAIERA Braun, 1843. 

Baiera dichotoma Braun, in MUnster, 

1843 ( 1839-43), p. 20, pl. 12, figs. 

1-5; deeply dissected, apparently ginkgophyte, leaf; Bayreuth and Strullendorf, Bavaria. 

BAIERELLA R. Potonie, 1933. 

Baierella bohnei R. Potonie, 1933, p. 249, 

text figs. 2, 3; Jurassic; Persia. 

BAIERIDIUM Gothan and Gimm-Elgersberg, 1930. 

Baieridium alphlebiaeforme Gothan and 

Gimm-Elgersberg, in Gothan, Berlin, 

and Gimm-Elgersberg, 1930, p. 62-63, 

pl. 9, figs. 4-6; Carboniferous; Lindersberg near Ilmenau, Germany. 

BAIEROPSIS Fontaine, 1889. 

Baieropsis expansa Fontaine, 1889, p. 

207, pls. 89-92; ginkgophyte foliage; 

Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous; 

Fredericksburg, Virginia, U.S.A. 

BAIEROXYLON Greguss, 1961. 

Baieroxylon implexum (G. Zimmermann) 

Greguss, 1961 b, p. 138; pl. 60, figs. 

1-3, 5-9; pl. 61, figs. 4-7; pl. 62, figs. 

2, 3; ginkgolike wood; Permian; Boda, 

Hungary. For Dadoxylon implexum G. 

Zimmermann, 1953, p. 81. 

BA]DAIEV.TA Neuburg, 1960. 

Bajdaievia linearis Neuburg, 1960a, p. 

56, pis. 51, 52, text fig. 27; Permian; 

Kuznetsk basin, U.S.S.R. 

BA]ERA Sternberg, 1825. 

Bajera scanica Sternberg, 1825 ( 1820-

38), Tentamen, p. xxviii, pl. 47, fig. 2; 

incertae sedis. 

BALANITOCARPUM Menzel, 1913. 

Balanitocarpum ovatum Menzel, 1913, p. 

36, pl. 4·, fig. 15; fruit, Zygophyllaceae; 

Tertiary (Braunkohle); Germany. 

BALANTITES Goeppert, 1836. 

Balantites Martii Goeppert, 1836, p. 337, 

pl. 3 7, figs. ~. 6; sterile fern foliage; 

Waldenburg, Silesia. 
32 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18,20-119;6,5 

BALIOSTICHUS Sternberg, 1833. 

Baliostichus ornatus Sternberg, 1833 

(1820-38), p. 31, pl. 25, fig. 3; defoliated twig, Coniferales?; Upper 

Jurassic; Solenhofen, Bavaria. 

BALOGHIAEPHYLLUM Rasky, 1962. 

Baloghiaephyllum miocenicum (Ettingshausen) Rasky, 1962, p. 32, pl. 1, fig. 

1; leaf, Euphorbiaceae; Upper Eocene; 

Budapest-Obuda, Hungary. For Baloghia miocenica Ettingshausen, 1869, 

p. 45, pl. 50, fig. 22. 

BALTISPHAERIDIUM Eisenack, 1958. 

Baltisphaeridium longispinosum Eisenack, 

1958b, p. 398; Acritarcha; Silurian; 

Baltic. See Eisenack, 1931, p. 110, pl. 

5, figs. 6-17; Norris and Sarjeant, 

1965, p. 13. 

BAMBUSITES Ettingshausen, 1886. 

Bambusites arthrostylinus Ettingshausen, 

1886, p. 95, pl. 9, figs. 1, 1a; leaf, 

Gramineae? Eocene ; Vegetable Creek, 

Australia. 

BAMBUSIUM Unger, 1845. 

Bambusium sepultum Unger, 1845 

(1841-47), p. 128, pl_. 40, figs. 1, 2_; 

incertae sedis; Tert1ary; RadohoJ, 

Croatia, Yugoslavia. 

BANARAPHYLLUM E. W. Berry, 1937. 

Banaraphyllum ovatum E. W. Berry, 

1937, p. 46, pl. 9, fig. 1; leaf, Flacourtiaceae; Paleocene; Cerro Funes, between Chubut and Santa Cruz, Patagonia, Argentina. 

BANISTERIAECARPUM Krausel, 1951. 

Banisteriaecarpum giganteum ( Goeppert) Krause!, 1951, p. 79, text fig. 

1-3; pl. 41, figs .. 1-~; leaf, Malpi9hiaceae; Tertiary; Stles1a. For Acer gzganteum Goeppert, 1852a, p. 279, pl. 38, 

figs. 1-3. 

BANISTERIOPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 

1886. 

Banisteriophyllum australiense Ettingshausen 1886, p. 125, pl. 14, fig. 13; 

leaf, M~lpighiaceae; Eocene; Tingha, 

Australia. 

BANKSICARPUS Velenovskf and Viniklar, 1927. 

Banksicarpus cretaseus Velonovsky and 

Viniklar, 1927, p. 44, pl. 10, figs. 4, 5; 

infructescence, compared with Banksia; Cretaceous; Vyserovice, Bohemia. 

BANKSIEAEPHYLLUM Cookson and 

Duigan, 1950. 

Banksieaephyllum angustum Cookson 

and Duigan, 1950, p. 146, pl. 1, figs. 

1-10; mummified leaves, Proteaceae; 

Oligocene (Brown coal); Yallourn 

and Yallourn North, Victoria, Australia. 

BANKSIOXYLON Crie, 1889. 

Banksioxylon australe Crie, 1889a, p. 

78; nom. nud.; Pleistocene; Australia. 

BANKSIPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Banksiphyllum pusillum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 53. 

BANKSITES Saporta, 1861. 

Banksites integer Saporta, in Heer, 1861, 

p. 138; Eocene; St. Zacharie, Provence, France. See also Saporta, 1863, 

p. 68, pl. 8, fig. 7. 

BAPTISIAECARPUM Notzold, 1956. 

Baptisiaecarpum schrotzbergense Notzold, 1956, p. 327; Upper Miocene; 

Germany. 

BARAGWANATHIA Lang and Cookson, 

1935. 

Baragwanathia longifolia Lang and 

Cookson, 1935, p. 425, pls. 29-31; lycopod, leafy shoots with sporangia; 

Lower Ludlow, Silurian; Australia. 

BARAKARIA Seward and Sahni, 1920. 

Barakaria dichotoma (Feistmantel) Seward and Sahni, 1920, p. 16, pl. 3, fig. 

29; foliage, some resemblance to 

Schizoneura; Barakar beds, Lower 

Gondwanas; Auranga coalfield, India. 

BARAKAROXYLON Surange and Maithy, 1962. 

Barakaroxylon jhariense (Surange and 

Sah) Surange and Maithy, 1962, p. 

108, pl. 1 ; wood, gymnosperm; Lower. 

Gondwanas; Jharia coalfield, Bihar, 

India. For Dadoxylon jhariense Surange and Sah, 1956, p. 100, pl. 1. 

BARDELLA Zalessky, 1937. 

Bardella splendida Zalessky, 1937b, p. 76, 

fig. 43; shoots bearing leaves, Conifarales; Permian; Kroutaia Katouchka, 

U.S.S.R. 

BARDIA Zalessky, 1933. 

Bardia maueri Zalessky, 1933d, p. 284, 

fig. 1 ; Pteridospermae; Lower Permian (Autunian) ; Piatkove, near River 

Kicherka, Urals, U.S.S.R. 

BARDOCARPUS Zalessky, 1937. 

Bardocarpus aliger Zalessky, 1937b, p. 

87, fig. 56; winged seed; Permian; 

Matveyevo, U.S.S.R. 

BARINOPHYTON David White, 1905. 

Barinophyton richardsoni David White, 

in Smith and White, 1905, p. 65, pl. 4, 

figs. 5-8; fertile fern? frond; Upper 

Devonian; Perry, Maine, U.S.A. 

BARINOSTROBUS Krause! and Weyland, 

1941. 

Barinostrobus spicatus (Dawson) Krause! and Weyland, 1941, p. 51, pl. 13, 

figs. 1 0, 11 ; cone?, incertae sedis ; Upper Devonian; Perry, Maine, U.S.A. 

BARRANDEINA Stur, 1882. 

Barrandeina dusliana (Krejci) Stur, 

1882, p. 362, pl. 3, figs. 3, 4; pl. 5; 

psilophyte; Devonian (Stage H-h); 

near Srbsko, Bohemia. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 33 

BARRANDEINOPSIS Kryshtofovich, 

1955. 

Barrandeinopsis beliakovii Kryshtofovich, 

1955, p. 51, pl. 29, figs. 3, 4; Devonian; Minusinsk Kotlovina in Saian, 

U.S.S.R. 

BARREALIA Frenguelli, 1942. 

Barrealia dichotoma Frenguelli, 1942, p. 

281, fig. 1, pl. 1, fig. 1; leaf, Matoniaceae? ; Triassic ; Argentina. 

BARRINGTONIOXYLON S h a 11om, 

1960. 

Barringtonioxylon deccanense Shallom, 

1960a, p. 202, pl. 6; wood, Lecythidaceae; Deccan Intertrappean beds, Tertiary; Nagpur, India. 

BARSASSIA Zalessky, 1933. 

Barsassia ornata Zalessky, 1933c,, p. 1387, 

fig. 1; Mummified stem, Psilophytales?; Upper Devonian; Kuznetzk, 

U.S.S.R. 

BARTHOLINODENDRON Florin, 1958. 

Bartholinodendron punctulatum Florin, 

1958, p. 338, pl. 48, figs. 1-~7; pl. 49, 

fig. 1; leaves, compared closely with 

Taxus; Jurassic; Bornholm, Denmark. 

BASSANIA Gasparis, 1895. 

Bassania keuperiana Gasparis, 1895, p. 

69, figs. a, b; Upper Triassic (Keuper) ; Bayreuth, Bavaria. 

BATHYPTERIS Eichwald, 1860. 

Bathypteris rhomboidea Ei.chwa.ld, 1860 

( 1860-68), p. 96, pl. 4, figs. 1,. 2; stem, 

Osmundaceae; Bjelebei, Oren bourg, 

Russia See also Posthumus, 1931. 

BATODENDRON Landsborough, 1844. 

Batodendron sp. Landsborough,. in Patrick, 1844, p. 290; nom. nud. 

BATODENDRON Chachlov, 192ll. 

Batodendron sp. Chachlov, 1921, p. 19, 

figs. 23-25; Upper Devonian; Lake 

Balbach, Siberia. 

BAUHINITES Seward and Conway, 1935. 

Bauhinites groenlandica Seward and Conway, 1935a, p. 25, fig. 21; leaf, com- pared with Bauhinia glauca Wall, 

Leguminosae; Cretaceous; Greenland. 

BAVLINELLA Shepeleva, 1962. 

Bavlinella faveolatus Shepeleva, 1962, p. 

45 7, pl. 1, figs. 1-5; incertae sed is; 

Permian ; Volga-U ralian oil province, 

U.S.S.R. 

BEAN/A Carruthers, 1869. 

Beania gracilis Carruthers, 1869, p. 98, 

pl. 4; infructescence, Cycadales; Jurassic; Gristhorpe, Yorkshire, England. 

For recent discussion and associated 

parts, see Harris, T. M., 1941. 

BEANIOPSIS Ganju, 1944. 

Beaniopsis rajmahalensis Ganju, 1944, p. 

76, pl. 2, figs. 15, 16; fig. 2; seedbearing cone resembling Beania, probably Cycadaceae; Jurassic; Onthea, 

Rajmahal Hills, India. 

BEATRICEA Billings, 1857. 

Beatrice a nodulosa Billings, 185 7, p. 344; 

incertae sedis; Lower Silurian; Anticosti at Wreck Point, Canada. 

BECHERA Sternberg, .1825. 

Bechera ceratophylloides Sternberg, 1825 

( 1820-38), Tentamen, p. xxx, pl. 35, 

fig. 3; roots or poorly preserved articulate stem and leaf remains; Upper 

Carboniferous; Swina, Bohemia. 

BECKETT/A Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Beckettia mastixioides Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 456, pl. 25, figs. 28-36; 

endocarp, Cornaceae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

BECKLES/A Seward, 1895. 

Becklesia anomala Seward, 1895, p. 179, 

pl. 14, figs. 2, 3; foliage, incertae sedis; 

Wealden; Ecclesbourne, near Hastings, 

England. 

BECKTONIA Chandler, 1961. 

Becktonia hantonensis Chandler, 1961b, 

p. 113, pl. 25, fig. 39; endocarp, 

:Moraceae; Lower Headon beds, Tertiary; Hampshire, England. 

BEDHEIMIA Schuster, 1932. 

Bedheimia ruehleidelilienstern Schuster, 

1932, p. 239, 2 pls.; Lycopodiales; 

Keuper, Triassic; Thuringia, Germany. 

BEINERTIA Goeppert, 1836. 

Beinertia gymnogrammoides Goeppert 

1836, p. 273, pl. 16, figs. 4, 5; sterile 

fern foliage; Charlottenbrunn, Silesia. 

BELEMNOPTERIS Ottokar Feistmantel, 

1876. 

Belemnopteris woodmasoniana Ottokar 

Feistrnantel, 1876a, p. 371, pl. 20, 

figs. 1, 2; fern? foliage; Damuda series, 

Gondwana system; Raniganj, India. 

BELENOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1928. 

Belenophyllum aericulum Zalessky, 1928a, 

p. 801; nom. nud; Lower Carboniferous; North Caucasus. 

BELENOPTERIS Zalessky, 1930. 

Belenopteris ivanovi Zalessky, 1930£, p. 

928; nom. nud. 

BELIDOXYLON Hartig, 1848. 

Belidoxylon acerosa (Unger) Hartig, 

1848b, p. 138. For Peuce acerosa 

Unger, 1841 (1841-48), p. 14, pl. 3, 

figs. 1-44; Miocene; Wurmberg, Styria, Austria. 

BELLARINEA Florin, 1952. 

Bellarinea barklyi (McCoy) Florin, 

1952, p. 178, pl. 1, figs. 1, 4:._6; pl. 2, 

figs. 11-15; leafy twigs, probably 

Podocarpaceae; Jurassic; Ballarine, 

Victoria, Australia. For Zamites 

(Podozamites) barklyi McCoy, 1874, 

p. 33-34, pl. 8, fig. 1. 
34 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18:2 0--'1!9:6,5 

BELLOPTERIS Radforth and Walton, 

1960. 

Bellopteris corsini Radforth and Walton, 

1960, p. 105, pl. 3, figs. 10-13; fernlike fronds; Minto coal, Pennsylvananian; Minto, New Brunswick, 

Canada. 

BELODENDRON Debey, 1848. 

Belodendron nesii Debey, 1848, p. 121; nom. nud. 

BELODINIUM Cookson and Eisenack, 

1960. 

Belodinium dysculum Cookson and 

Eisenack, 1960b, p. 250, pl. 37, fig. 

14; pl. 39, fig. 10; dinoflagellate; Upper Jurassic; Northwestern Australia. 

BELONODENDRON Marek, 1863. 

Belonodendron densifolium Marek, 1863, 

p. 80, pl. 13, figs. 8, 9. 

BELTINA Walcott, 1899. 

Beltina danai Walcott, 1899, p. 239, pis. 

25-27; considered by Walcott to be 

crustacean but by others to be alga 

(see Fenton and Fenton, 1931, p. 

686) ; Greyson shales, Algonkian; Deep 

Creek Canyon near Glenwood, Montana, U.S.A. 

BELZUNGIA Morellet, 1908. 

Belzungia borneti Morellet, 1908, p. 97, 

fig. 2; siphonaceous alga; Eocene 

(Thanetian); Boncourt, France. 

BEMBERGIA Caspary, 1881. 

Bembergia pentatrias Caspary, 1881, p. 

29; Tertiary; Samland, Baltic Prussia. 

BENIZIA Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859. 

Benizia calopteris Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859b, p. 216, pl. 5, figs. 

13-17; fertile fern frond fragment; 

Upper Cretaceous; Aachen, Rhenish 

Prussia. 

BENNETTICARPUS T. M. Harris, 1932. 

Bennetticarpus oxylepidus T. M. Harris, 

1932b, p. 101, pl. 14, figs. 1-6, 11; 

fruit, Bennettitales; Lepidopteris bed, 

Rhaeto-Liassic; Scoresby Sound, east 

Greenland. 

BENNETTISTEMON T. M. Harris, 1932. 

Bennettistemon amblum T. M. Harris, 

193 2b, p. 98. pls. 11, 12; microsporophyll, Bennettitales; Lepidopteris bed, 

Rhaeto-Liassic; Scoresby Sound, east 

Greenland. 

BENNETTITACEARUM Gothan, 1914. 

Bennettitacearum sp. Gothan, 1914, p. 

132, pl. 27, fig. 5; cycadophyte cone 

fragment; Rhaetic ; Wasserstuhl, near 

Rollhofen, Bavaria. 

BENNETT IT ANTHUS Turutanova-Ketova, 1930. 

Bennettitanthus masculinus TurutanovaKetova, 1930, p. 151, pl. 5, fig. 38; 

Jurassic; southwest Turkistan. 

BENNETTITES Carruthers, 1870. 

Bennettites saxbyanus Carruthers, 1870, 

p. 698, pl. 57; cycadophyte trunk; 

Wealden; Brook Point, Isle of Wight, 

England. 

BENNETTITOLEPIS Florin, 1933. 

Bennettitolepis dactylota (Harris) Florin, 

1933, p. 34. For Cycadospadix dactylota T. M. Harris, 1932b, p. 97, pl. 10, 

figs. 1, 2; megasporophyll, Bennettitales; Lepidopteris bed, Rhaeto-Liassic; Scoresby Sound, east Greenland. 

Bl!.NSONIA Buckman, 1845. 

Bensonia ovata Buckman, in Murchison, 

1845, p. 93; "a parallel veined 

(aquatic?) endogen"; Stonesfield slate; 

Sevenhampton Common, England. 

BENSONITES Rina Scott, 1908. 

Bensonites fusiformis Rina Scott, 1908, p. 

683, figs. 1-7; sporangia; Lower Carboniferous; Burntisland, Scotland. 

BENSTEDTIA (Seward) Knowlton, 1911. 

Benstedtia benstedi (Konig) Knowlton, 

1911, p. 468; coniferous stem fragment; Lower Greensand, Cretaceous; 

Kent, England. The generic name was assigned by Seward, 1896a, but no species designated ; the taxonomy is 

reviewed by Knowlton, 1911, although 

Stopes, 1911, criticized his treatment on the grounds that it "is not a rec- ognizable species." B~NTHAMIPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Benthamiphyllum dubium Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 58. For Benthamia dubia 

Velenovsky, 1885b, p. 72, pl. 30, fig. 

4; Upper Cretaceous; Vy8erovice, 

Czechoslovakia. 

BERBERIDIPHYLLUM Dusen, 1899. 

Berberidiphyllum reflexum Dusen, 1899, 

p. 106, pl. 8, fig. 11 ; leaf fragment, 

compared with Berberis buxifolia 

Lamarck; Oligocene; Rio Guillermo, 

Chile. 

BERENDTIA Goeppert, 1845. 

Berendtia primuloides Goeppert, in Berendt, 1845, p. 80, pl. 5, figs. 21-26; 

staminate flower, dicotyledon; Mio- cene ; Prussia. 

BERESELLA Makhaev, 1937. 

Beresella erecta Maslov and Kulik, 1956, 

p. 127, fig. la; Middle Carboniferous; 

Sursk-Moksha uplift, U.S.S.R. Three 

species of Beresella were cited (nom. 

nud.) in Makhaev, 1937, p. 484. See 

also Vakhrameev, Radchenko and 

Takhtajan, 1963, v. 14, p. 217. 

BERGERIA Presl, 1838. 

Bergeria acuta Presl, in Sternberg, 1838 

( 1820-38), p. 184, pl. 48, fig. 1a; impression of Lepidodendron leaf cushion; ,Carboniferous; Bohemia. 

BERGIOPHYTON Kurtz, 1902. 

Bergiophyton insigne Kurtz, in Bodenbender, 1902, p. 211; nom. nud. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 35 

BERGIOPTERIS Kurtz, 1921. 

Bergiopteris insignis Kurtz, 1921, p. 149; 

"Permo-Carboniferous"; Argentina. 

BERNETT/A Gothan, 1914. 

Bernettia inopinata Gothan, 1914, p. 58, 

pl. 27, figs. 1-4; pl. 34, fig. 3; eycadophyte? cone; Rhaetic; Niirnberg, 

Germany. 

BERNOULLIA Heer, 1876. 

Bernoullia helvetica Heer, 1876a, p. 88, 

pl. 38, figs. 1-6; fertile fern foliage; 

Triassic; Switzerland. 

BERRIOCHLOA Elias, 1932. 

Berriochloa glabra (Berry) Elias, 1932, 

p. 347, pl. 28, figs. 13-16; pl. 29, fig. 1; 

grass fruit, Hordeae?; near base of 

Ogallala formation, upper Miocenelower Pliocene; Wallace County, Kansas, U.S.A. 

BERRY A Knowlton, 1930. 

Berrya racemosa Knowlton, 1930, p. 134, 

pl. 41, figs. 4, 5; raceme of fruits, incertae sedis; Denver formation, Upper 

Cretaceous; Golden, Colorado, U.S.A. 

BERWYNIA Hicks, 1882. 

Berwynia carruthersi Hicks, 1882, p. 100, 

pl. 3; arborescent lycopod stem; Silurian; North Wales, Great Britain. 

BETULINIUM Unger, 1842. 

Betulinium tenerum Unger, 1842a, 

p. 101; wood, incertae sedis; Tertiary; 

Mecklenburg, Austria. See also Unger, 

1847 (1841-47), p. 118, pl. 34, figs. 

8-10. 

BETULIPHYLLUM Dusen, 1899. 

Betuliphyllum patagonicum Dusen, 1899, 

p. 102, pl. 10, figs. 15, 16; leaf:, Betulaceae?; Oligocene; Punta Arenas, 

Chile. 

BETULITES Goeppert, 1838. 

Betulites salzhausensis Goeppert, 1838, 

p. 567, pl. 42; staminate inflorescence; 

Miocene; Salzhausen, near Nedda, 

Wetterau, Hesse, Germany. 

BETULOXYLON Kaiser, 1880. 

Betuloxylon oligocenicum Kaiser, 1880b, 

p. 511 ; Betulaceae; Oligocene. 

BEUTTNERIOPHYLLUM Givulescu, 

1960. 

Beuttneriophyllum aequalifolium ('Goeppert) Givulescu, 1960, p. 426, Jiigs. 2, 

3; Pliocene; Rumania. 

BEVOCASTRIA Garwood, 1931. 

Bevocastria conglobata Garwood, 1931, 

p. 141, pl. 12, figs. 1-3; alga; Tuedian, 

Lower Carboniferous; Hole of Lyne, 

northern Cumberland, England. 

BIARMELLA Zalessky, 1939. 

Biarmella triloba Zalessky,· 1939, p. 353, 

fig. 32; fern? pinnule fragment; Permian; Tchekarda, U.S.S.R. 

BIARMOBAIERA Zalessky, 1939. 

Biarmobaiera uralensis Zalessky, 1939, 

p. 361, fig. 40; ginkgophyte? leaf fragment; Permian; Tchekarda, U.S.S.R. 

BIARMODENDRON Zalessky, 1939. 

Biarmodendron foliosum Zalessky, 1939, 

p. 368, fig. 51 ; foliage twig, Coniferales; Permian; Matveyevo, U.S.S.R. 

BIARMOPTERIS Zalessky, 1937. 

Biarmopteris pulchra Zalessky, 1937b, p. 

4 7, fig. 11 ; incertae sedis; Permian; near village of Matveyevo, U.S.S.R. 

BICARINELLUM Deflandre, 1948. 

Bicarinellum castaninum Deflandre, 1948, 

p. 212, text figs. 28-31 ; Dinophyceae; 

Eocene; France. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 14. 

BICARPELLITES Perkins, 1904. 

Bicarpellites grayana Perkins, 1904, p. 

190, pl. 78, fig. 69; fruit; Tertiary; 

Brandon, Vermont, U.S.A. 

BICOEMPLECTOPTERIDIUM Asama, 

1959. 

Bicoemplectopteridium longifolium (Kodaira) Asama, 1959, p. 61, pl. 11, figs. 

1-4; "Gigantopteris''-type foliage; 

Kobasan series, Upper Paleozoic; North 

Korea. For Gigantopteris longifolius 

Kodaira, 1930, p. 14, pl. 19, fig. 2. 

BICOEMPLECTOPTERIS Asama, 1959. 

Bicoemplectopteris hallei Asama, 1959, p. 

57, pl. 5, figs. 1-6; pl. 6, figs. 1-4; pl. 7, 

figs. 1-3; "Gigantopteris'' foliage with 

"Emplectopteris" seeds; Upper Paleozoic (Tsaichia, Shihhotse, and Kobasan series) ; China, Korea. 

BICOLORIA Horst, 1957. 

Bicoloria gothani Horst, 1957, p. 698, pls. 

1-8; microsporangium; Carboniferous; 

Oelsnitz, Germany. 

BICORBULA Condra and Elias, 1945. 

Bicorbula arizonica Condra and Elias, 

1945, p. 118, pl. 13? figs. 1-8; pl. 14, 

figs. 1-3; pl. 15, figs. 1-7; pl. 16, figs. 

1, 2 ; bryozoan with algal association; 

Kaibab formation, middle Permian; 

east of Jacob's Lake, Arizona, U.S.A. 

BICORIUM Maslov, 1956. 

Bicorium kusbassense Maslov, 1956b, p. 

280, text fig. 1 ; alga, Corallinaceae; 

Devonian. 

BIDENTITES Heer, 1859. 

Bidentites antiquus Heer, 1859, p. 6, pl. 

101, fig. 20; seed, Compositae; Tertiary; Oeningen, Switzerland. 

BIECHELERELLA Deflandre, 1948. 

Biechelerella jurassica Deflandre, 1948, 

p. 209, text figs. 26, 27; Dinoflagellate; 

Jurassic; France. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 14. 

BIGNONIAECARPUM Andreanszky, 

1955. 

Bignoniaecarpum egregyeme Andreanszky, 1955a, p. 153, pl. 2, £g. 10; fruit, 

Bignoniaceae; Miocene; Hungary. 
36 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19.6·5 

BIGNONICAPSULA E. W. Berry, 1930. 

Bignonicapsula formosa E. W. Berry, 

1930, p. 132, pl. 43, fig. 3; large capsule 

containing winged seeds, Bignoniaceae; 

Wilcox group, lower Eocene; a quarter 

mile east of Denmark, Madison 

County, Tennessee, U.S.A. 

BIGNONIOPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 

1870. 

Bignoniophyllum getoniaeformis Ettingshausen, 1870b, p. 881, pl. 1, figs. 6, 

7; leaf, Bignoniaceae; Miocene; Radoboj, Croatia, Yugoslavia. 

BIGNONIPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Bignoniphyllum cordatum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 54. 

BIGNONITES Saporta, 1861. 

Bignonites palaeospermus Saporta, in 

Heer, 1861, p. 174; seed, Bignoniaceae; 

Tertiary. Apparently first illustrated 

species is Bignonites americanus E. W. 

Berry, 1925b, p. 176, pl. 2, fig. 12. 

BIGNONOIDES E. W. Berry, 1923. 

Bignonoides orbicularis E. W. Berry, 

1923, p. 25, pl. 3, fig. 4; seeds, Bignoniaceae; Miocene; Palomares, Saravia 

estate, Oaxaca, Mexico. 

BI]A Vologdin, 1932. 

Bija sibirica Vologdin, 1932, p. 16, pl. 11; 

alga, Rhodophyceae; Middle and 

Upper Cambrian; Siberia. Reference 

not checked; noted in Johnson, J. H., 

1966. 

BILIGNEA Kidston, 1923. 

Bilignea solida Kidston, in Scott, D. H., 

1923, p. 134; pteridosperm? stem; Carboniferous; Ayrshire, Scotland. See 

also Scott, D. H., 1925, p. 579, pl. 3, 

figs. 22-3 7; pl. 4; pl. 5, fig. 35. 

BILLARDIERITES Caspary, 1882. 

Billardierites longistylus Caspary, 1882, 

p. 24; flower, in amber, Pittosporaceae; 

Miocene; Samland, Baltic Prussia. See 

also Conwentz, 1886, p. 80, pl. 8, figs. 

16-19. 

BILOBITES Dekay, 1824. 

Bilobites rugosa (D'Orbigny) Saporta, 

1879, p. 164, fig. 1; incertae sedis; 

Silurian. Not specifically named in 

Dekay, 1824. 

BILSDALEA T. M. Harris, 1952. 

Bilsdalea dura T. M. Harris, 1952, p. 371, 

figs. 6-9 ; leafy stems, Coniferales ; J ur- assic; Yorkshire. 

BIORBIA Elias, 1932. 

Biorbia rugosa (Berry) Elias, 1932, p. 

350, pl. 29; nutlets, Boraginaceae; 

Ogallala beds, early Pliocene ; Wallace 

County, Kansas, and Yuma County, 

Colorado, U.S.A. 

BIOTOCALAMITES Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Biotocalamites sp. Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 

332; nom. nud. 

BISCALITHECA Mamay, 1957. 

Biscalitheca musata, 1957, p. 237, figs. 1-

30; sporangia, Coenopteridales; Upper 

McLeansboro group, Upper Pennsylvanian; Berryville, Illinois, U.S.A. 

BISCHOFIOXYLON Ramanujam, 1960. 

Bischofioxylon miocenicum Ramanujam, 

1960, p. 130, pl. 17; wood, Euphorbiaceae; Cuddalore series, Miocene-Pliocene; Tiruchhitambalam, India. 

B]UVIA Florin, 1933. 

Bjuvia simplex Florin, 1933, p. 50, pl. 1, 

fig. 3; pl. 2, figs. 4-7; pl. 3, figs. 4-8; 

cycadophyte leaf; Rhaetic; Bjuv, 

Sweden. 

BLASARIA Zalessky, 1934. 

Blasaria siberica Zalessky, 1934a, p. 235, 

figs. 1, 2; lycopod leaf base impression; 

Devonian; U.S.S.R. 

BLASTOLEPIS Zigno, 1885. 

Blastolepis otozamites Zigno, 1885 

( 1873-85)' p. 174, pl. 42, fig. 9; 

cycadophyte seed; lower Oolite, Middle 

Jurassic ; Salaorno Valley near Rovere 

di Velo, Italy. 

BLASTOPHRAGMIUM Reinsch, 1880. 

Blastophragmium elegans Reinsch, 1880, 

p. 6, pl. 1; pl. 2, fig. 1. See also Reinsch, 

1881, p. 113, pl. 47, figs. 1-7; pl. 48, 

figs. 1-5; pl. 49, figs. 1-3; Upper Carboniferous; Saarbruck, Rhenish 

Prussia. 

BLASTOPHYCUS Miller and Dyer, 1878. 

Blastophycus diadematus Miller and 

Dyer, 1878, p. 24, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2; 

plant?; Upp~ Ordovician; Cincinnati, 

Ohio, U.S.A. 

BLECHNOXYLON Etheridge, 1899. 

Blechnoxylon talbragarense Etheridge, 

1899b, p. 135; partly petrified fern 

stem with leaves atttached showing 

development of secondary wood; 

"Permo-Carboniferous"; between Gulgong and Cockabutta Hill, county of 

Bligh, New South Wales, Australia. 

BLOSENBERGIA Gothan, 1939. 

Blosenbergia gallwitziana Gothan, in 

Gallwitz and Gothan, 1939, p. 763, pl. 

49, figs. 9-19; lycopod or psilophyte? 

stem impression; Upper Devonian; 

Blosenberg, Vogtland, Saxony, Germany. 

BOCKSCHIA Goeppert, 1836. 

Bockschia flabellata Goeppert, 1836, p. 

176, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2; fertile fern frond; 

Waldenburg, Silesia. 

BOEGENDORFIA Gothan and Zimmerman, 1932. 

Boegendorfia semiarticulata Gothan and 

Zimmerman, 1932, p. 110, pl. 13, figs. 

2, 3; pl. 15, fig. 6; pl. 17, figs. 3, 4; 

Upper Devonian; Upper Bogendorf, 

Silesia. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 37 

BOGNORIA Chandler, 1961. 

Bognoria venablesi Chandler, 19151a, p. 

243, pl. 24, figs. 11-13; endocarp, 

Sabiaceae?; "Upper Fish Tooth Bed," 

early Tertiary; Bognar, Sussex, England. 

BOGUTSCHANOPHYCUS Korde, 1954. 

Bogutschanophycus mariae Korde, 1954, 

p. 550, pl. 6, fig. 1; alga; Cambrian; 

left bank Angara River vicinity of 

Bogutschan and Krasnoyarsk, Siberia. 

BOIOPHYTON Obrhel, 1959. 

Boiophyton pragense Obrhel, 1959, p. 

536, pls. l, 2; leafy shoot of land 

plant?; Ordovician; Praha-Vokovice, 

Czechoslovakia. 

BOLBOPODIUM Saporta, 1874. 

Bolbopodium pictaviense Saporta, 1874 

(1873e-75a), p. 258, pl. 118, fig. 2; 

cycad stem; Jurassic (Oxfordian); 

:tviontanaise, near Poitiers, France. 

BOLIVIANA Salter, 1860. 

Boliviana melocactus Salter, 1860, p. 71, 

pl. 5, fig. 9; incertae sedis; Silurian?; 

Illimani, Bolivia. 

BOLON/A Meunier, 1886. 

Bolonia lata Meunier, 1886, p. 567, pl. 

30, fig. 8; plant?; Upper Jurassic; 

Pas-de-Calais, France. 

BOMBACIPHYLLUM Engelhardt, 1891. 

Bombaciphyllum opacum Engelhardt, 

1891, p. 669, pl. 8, fig. 9; leaf, Malvaceae; Tertiary; Carone!, Chile. 

BOMBACITES E. W. Berry, 1916. 

Bombacites formosus E. W. Berry, 1916b, 

p. 289, pl. 75, fig. 1; leaves, Bombacaceae; Lagrange formation, 'Wilcox 

group, lower Eocene; Puryear, Henry 

County, Tennessee, U.S.A. 

BOMBACOPHYLLUA1 Velenovsky, 1889. 

Bombacophyllum argillaceum Velenovsky, 1889, p. 39. 

BONAVENTUREA Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859. 

Bonaventurea cardinalis Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859b, p. 203, pl. 3, figs. 

2-9; fern frond and spores; Upper 

Cretaceous; Aachen, Rhenish Prussia. 

BORNIA Sternberg, 1825. 

Bornia equisetiformis (Schlotheim) 

Sternberg, 1825 (1820-38), Tentamen, p. xxviii. See Schlotheim, 1804, 

pl. 2, fig. 3. First illustrated afte:r 1820 

in Steiniger, 1841 ( 1840-41), fig. 13. 

BOROLDAIPHYCUS Vologdin, 1948. 

Boroldaiphycus borovikovi Vologdin, 

1948, p. 83, pl. 1; alga; Devonian; 

U.S.S.R. 

BOROVICZIA Zalessky, 1905. 

Boroviczia karpinskii Zalessky, 1905, p. 

331, figs. 19-23; seeds; Lower Carboniferous; Russia. See Seward, 1917, p. 

358. 

BORRAGINITES Heer, 1859. 

Borragnites myosotiflorus Heer, 1859, p. 

1 7, pl. 103, fig. 19; flower, Boraginaceae; Tertiary; Oeningen, Switzerland. 

BOSTRICOPHYTON Squinabol, 1890. 

Bostricophyton pantanellii Squinabol, 

1890, p. 183, pl. 7, fig. 5; alg~?; Tertiary; Vallata, Valle del Tresinaro, 

Italy. 

BOSWORTHIA Walcott, 1919. 

Bosworthia simulans Walcott, 1919, p. 

241, pl. 57, fig. 31; pl. 58, fig. 1; alga; 

Burgess shale, Stephen formation, 

Middle Cambrian; 1 mile northeast of 

Burgess Pass, above Field, British 

Columbia, Canada. 

BOTHRODENDRON Lindley and Hutton, 1833. 

Bothrodendron punctatum Lindley and 

Hutton, 1833 ( 1831-37), p. 1, pl. 80; 

stem compression; High Main coal 

seam, Carboniferous; Jarrow Colliery, 

England. 

BOTHROSTROBUS (Nathorst) Zalessky, 

1904. 

Bothrostrobus olyri (Zeiller) Zalessky, 

1904, p. 46, 107, pl. 6, figs. 4, 4a, 11, 

12; cone of Bothrodendron; Upper 

Carboniferous; Marihaye, Belgium. See 

also Nathorst, 1894, p. 43; Seward, 

1910, p. 262. 

BOTOMAELLA Korde, 1958. 

Botomaella zelenovi Korde, 1958, p. 117, 

pl. 4, fig. 11; alga; Lower Cambrian; 

Botoma and Lena Rivers, Iakut, 

U.S.S.R. 

BOTOMINELLA Reidinger, 1959. 

Botominella lineata Reidinger, 1959, p. 

25, pl. 10, figs. 1-7; Siberia. 

BOTRYCHIOPSIS Kurtz, 1894. 

Botrychiopsis weissiana Kurtz, 1894, p. 

121, pl. 1; fern? foliage; "Permo-Carboniferous"; Retamito, San Juan province, Argentina. 

BOTRYCHIOXYLON D. H. Scott, 1912. 

Botrychioxylon paradoxum D. H. Scott, 

1912, p. 373, pls. 37-41; coenopterid 

fern stem with secondary wood; Lower 

Coal Measures, Upper Carboniferous; 

Lancashire, England. The generic 

name was first given by Scott, 1906a, 

p. 518, with a very brief description; 

later references were made as follows: 

Scott, 1907, p. 181; Scott, 1909, p. 

318, 344; Bower, 1911, p. 546. However, it was not until 1912 that Scott 

assigned a specific name, described the 

fossil in detail, and presented illustrations. See also Posthumus, 1931; Baxter, 1952; Sahni, 1932c. 
38 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18:20--'1'9,6·5 

BOTRYOCOCCITES C. E. Bertrand, 

1898. 

Botryococcites largae C. E. Bertrand, 

1898, p. 182, pl. 5, fig. 30a; pl. 11, 

figs. 127-132; Oligocene; Bois d'Asson, 

France. 

BOTRYOCONUS Goeppert, 1864. 

Botryoconus goldenbergi Goeppert, 1864 

( 1864-65a), p. 152; inflorescence, 

Cordaitales; Upper Carboniferous. See 

also Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 279, pl. 33. 

BOTRYOPTERIS Renault, 1875. 

Botryopteris forensis Renault, 1875a, p. 

202 ; petrified fertile frond, Coenopteridales; Upper Carboniferous; St.-

Etienne, France. See also Renault, 

1875b, p. 227, pl. 8; pl. 9, figs. 4, 7; 

pl. 11, fig. 20; Posthumus, 1931. 

BOTRYTITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Botrytites similis (Menge and Goeppert) 

Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 789. 

For Botrytis similis Menge and Goeppert, 1853b, p. 453. 

BOTTGERIA Crie, 1889. 

Bottgeria multiradiata Crie, 1889b, p. 19; nom. nud. According to information 

received by Prof. L. F. Ward from Zeiller, all the specimens (of Bottgeria, 

Feistmantelia, Martinia, and Taenioxylon) of species discussed in this paper 

by Crie were lost, none of them having 

been described or figured. 

BOUEINA Toula, 1883. 

Boueina hochstetteri Toula, 1883, p. 

1319, pl. 6, figs. lOa-c; pls. 7-9; Middle Jurassic (Oolite); Pirot near Sofia, 

Bulgaria. 

BOULAY A (Carpentier) Halle, 1933. 

Boulaya fertilis (Kidston) Halle, 1933, p. 

25, pl. 6, fig. 4-9; text fig. 6; pteridosperm microsporangiate organ; Westphalian, Carboniferous; France, Germany, Holland, England. The genus 

created by Carpentier, 1925, but no 

specific entity assigned. 

BOWERBANKELLA Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Bowerbankella tiliacoroidea Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 153, pl. 3, figs. 34-

41 ; endocarp, Menispermaceae; London Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, 

England. 

BOWERBANKIA Debey, 1849. 

Bowerbankia attenuata Debey, 1849, p. 

299; nom. nud. 

BOWERIA Kidston, 1911. 

Boweria schatzarensis (Stur) Kidston, 

1911, p. 34, text figs. 5, 6; fern frond 

fragment, intermediate between botryopterid and modern leptosporangiate 

ferns?; Upper Carboniferous; Belgium. 

BOWMANITES Binney, 1871. 

Bowmanites cambrensis Binney, 1871, p. 

59, pl. 10, figs. 1-3; cone, Sphenophyllales; Lower Coal Measures, Upper 

Carboniferous; near Pontypool, South 

Wales. See also Hoskins and Cross, 

1943. 

BRACHYBACULITES Griiss, 1928?. 

Brachybaculites semelnodatus Gruss, 

1928b, p. 514, text fig. 30; bacterium; 

Devonian. [Earliest use of generic 

name?] 

BRACHYCARPHIUM Berkeley, 1849. 

Brachycarphium thomasinum Berkeley, 

1849, p. 78. A name substituted for 

the earlier invalid name Brachycladium 

thomasinum Berkeley, 1848, p. 382. 

BRACHYCHARA Grambast and Grambast, 1954. 

Brachychara medicaginula (Lamarck) 

Grambast and Grambast, 1954, p. 666. 

For Gyrogonites medicaginula Lamarck, 1804, p. 356. 

BRACHYCLADITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Brachycladites thomasinus (Berkeley) 

Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 

790. See also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 81, 

pl. 22, figs. 9, 10. 

BRACHYCLADIUM Berkeley, 1848. 

Brachycladium thomasinum Berkeley, 

1848, p. 382, pl. 11, fig. 2; fungus, 

compared with Botrytis, in amber; 

east Prussia. See Brachy.carphium. 

BRACHYDACTYLUS Reis, 1923. 

Brachydactylus radialis Reis, 1923, p. 

113, pl. 3, figs. 7-9; pl. 4, fig. 9; Tertiary; Rhenish Prussia. 

BRACHYOXYLON Hollick and Jeffrey, 

1909. 

Brachyoxylon notabile Hollick and Jeffrey, 1909, p. 54, pls. 13, 14; arau- carian wood; Cretaceous; Kreischerville, Staten Island, New York, U.S.A. 

BRACHYPHYLLUM Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828. 

Brachyphyllum mamillare Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1828b, p. 109; twig and 

foliage, Coniferales; Jurassic. 

BRACHYRUSCUS Cockerell, 1922. 

Brachyruscus alleni Cockerell, 1922, p. 

213, fig. 1; pistillate flower, Liliaceae; 

Miocene; Florissant, Colorado, U.S.A. 

BRANDONIA Perkins, 1904. 

Brandonia globulus Perkins, 1904, p. 192, 

pl. 78, figs. 73, 74; fruit; Tertiary; 

Brandon, Vermont, U.S.A. 

BRASENIOPSIS Saporta, 1894. 

Braseniopsis venulosa Saporta, 1894, p. 

192, pl. 34, figs. 1-4; leaf, Nymphaceae ; Mesozoic; Portugal. 

BRAVARDIA Hauthal, 1902. 

Bravardia mendozensis Hauthal, in 

Kurtz, 1902, p. 57; nom. nud. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 39 

BREDAEA Goeppert, 1854. 

Bredaea moroides Goeppert, 1854, p. 56, 

pl. 1, figs. 6, 7 ; petrified wood, incertae sedis; Tertiary; Java. 

BREFELDIELLITES Dilcher, 1965. 

Brefeldiellites fructiflabella Dilclb.er, 1965, 

p. 25, pl. 13, figs. 104-107; epiphyllous 

fungus, Microthyriaceae; Eocene; west- ern Tennessee, U.S.A. 

BRESCIPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Bresciphyllum cretaceum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 25, pl. 5, figs. 2, 3; dicotyledonous leaf compared with Brescia 

formosa; Upper Cretaceows (Cenomanian) ; Lidic, Bohemia. 

BRETON/A Bertrand and Hovelacque, 

1892. 

Bretonia hardingheni Bertrand and HoveJacque, in Bertrand and Renault, 189~ 

p. 243, pl. 7, figs. 32-34; Carboniferous; Autun, France. 

BRIARDINA (Munier-Chalmas) Morellet 

and Morellet, 1922. 

Briardina archiace Munier-Ch:almas, in 

Morellett and Morellett, 19!~2, p. 26 

(type species?) ; Eocene ; Gaas, 

France. [The generic name appears as 

nom. nud. in Munier-Chalmas, 1877, 

p. 817.] 

BRIDELIOXYLON Ramanujam, 1956. 

Bridelioxylon cuddalorense Ramanujam, 

1956, p. 292, pl. 16; wood, Euphorbiaceae; Tertiary; Mortandra, south Arcot District, India. 

BRIGHTON/A T. M. Harris, 1932. 

Brightonia arota T. M. Harris, 1932b, p. 

119, pl. 19; microsporophyll, incertae 

sedis; Lepidopteris zone, Rhaetic; 

Scoresby Sound, east Greenland. 

BRITTS/A David White, 1899. 

Brittsia problematica David White, 1899, 

p. 98, pl. 47, figs. 1-5; pl. 48, figs. 1-3; 

fernlike foliage; Pennsylvanian; 3 Yz 

miles southeast of Clinton, Missouri, 

U.S.A. 

BROCHOPSOPHOSPHAERA Shepeleva 

and Timofeev, 1963. 

Brochopsophosphaera minimus Shepeleva 

and Timofeev, 1963, p. 1158, pl. 1, fig. 

7; Acritarcha; Precambrian; U.S.S.R. 

See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 14. 

BROECKELLA (Munier-Chalmas) Morellet and Morellet, 1922. 

Broeckella belgica Munier-Chalmas, in 

Morellet and Morellet, 1922, p. 22, 

pl. 10, figs. 56-57; alga, Dasycladaceae; Eocene (Montian); Mons, Belgium. 

BROGGERIA Nathorst, 1915. 

Broggeria norvegica Nathorst, 1915, p. 

21, pl. 3, figs. 5-7; pl. 4, figs. 4-9; 

Devonian; Norway. 

BROMELIACEOPHYLLUM Weyland, 

1957. 

Bromeliaceophyllum rhenanum Weyland, 

1957, p. 53, pl. 7, figs. 1-12; pl. 8, 

figs. 1, 2; leaf epidermis, Bromeliaceae?; Tertiary; Diiren, Germany. 

BROMELIANTHUS Massalongo, 1859. 

Bromelianthus heuflerianus Massalongo, 

1859a, p. 62, pl. 36, figs. 2, 3; flower, 

Bromeliaceae?; Eocene; Italy. 

BROMELITES Schmalhausen, 1883. 

Bromelites dolinski Schmalhausen, 1883, 

p. 296, pl. 30, fig. 7; Eocene; Kiev, 

Russia. 

BRONGNIARTITES Unger, 1845. 

Brongniartites graecus Unger, 1845, p. 

264; wood; Tertiary; Lestos, Greece. 

BRONGNIARTITES Zalessky, 1927. 

Brongniartites salicifolius (Fischer) Zalessky, 1927a, p. 39, pl. 9, fig. 1; pl. 10, 

figs. 1-3; pl. 11, fig. 1; pl. 12, fig. 2; 

leaf, incertae sedis; Permian; Belebei 

district, Urals, U.S.S.R. 

BRONNITES Unger, 1842. 

Bronnites antiquensis Unger 1842a, p. 

102; wood; Tertiary; Antigua, West 

Indies. 

BROOMEA Cookson and Eisenack, 1958. 

Broomea ramosa Cookson and Eisenack, 

1958, p. 41, pl. 6, figs. 6-8; microorganism, incertae sedis; Upper Jurassic; Australia. 

BRUKMANNIA Sternberg, 1825. 

Brukmannia tenuifolia Sternberg, 1825 

(1820-38), Tentamen, p. xxix, pl. 19, 

fig 2; Asterophyllites-like foliage shoot; 

Carboniferous; Radnitz, Bohemia. 

BRUNSWICK/A Wherry, 1916. 

Brunswickia dubia Wherry, 1916, p. 329, 

pl. 30; leaves, incertae · sedis; Brunswick formation, Triassic; three-quarters of a mile south of Sellersville station, Bucks County, Pennsylvania, 

U.S.A. 

BRY A CITES C. F. W. Braun, 1840. 

Bryacites lignitarum C. F. W. Braun, 

1840, p. 94; nom. nud. Braun attributed this genus to Adolphe Brongniart. 

BRY AST ERIT ES Reinsch, 1881. 

Bryasteritcs sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 105, 

pl. 44, fig. 1; pl. 45, figs. 1-3; Permian; 

Stockheim, Wiirttemberg, Germany. 

BRYOCARPUS Debey, 1849. 

Bryocarpus monostachys Debey, 1849, p. 

299; nom. nud. 

BUBNOFFPHYCOS Daher, 1960. 

Bubnoffphycos rhombeum Daher, 1960a, 

p. 814, pl. 1; alga; Zechsteinkalk, 

Permian; Eisleben, Germany. 

BUBULCIA Massalongo, 1857. 

Bubulcia globifera (Sternberg) Massalongo, 1857b, p. 777. For Sargassites 

globifera Sternberg, 1833 ( 1820-38), 

p. 36, pl. 10, fig. 1. 
40 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 182·0-119,6,5 

BUCHERIA Dorf, 1933. 

Bucheria ovata Dorf, 1933, p. 246, figs. 

9-17 ; Psilophytales; Lower Devonian; 

Beartooth Butte, Wyoming, U.S.A. 

BUG/NELLA Fucini, 1936. 

Bucinella verrucana Fucini, 1936, p. 82, 

pl. 32, fig. 13; Wealden; Monti Pisani, 

Italy. 

BUCKLANDIA Presl, 1825. 

Bucklandia anomala (Stokes and Webb) 

Presl, in Sternberg, 1825 ( 1820-38), 

Tentamen, p. xxxiii. For Clathraria 

anomala Stokes and Webb, 1824, p. 

423; cycadophyte trunk; Wealden; 

Sussex, England. See also Seward, 

1917, p. 575. 

BUCKLANDIOPSIS Roselt, 1960. 

Bucklandiopsis ovalis Roselt, 1960, p. 

123, pl. 1, fig. 1; pl. 2, figs. 4, 5; pl. 

4, figs. 9, 11, 12; cycadophyte stem; 

Lower Keuper; near Hildburghausen, 

Thuringia, Germany. 

BUDINGIA L. Krasser, 1943. 

Budingia sp. L. Krasser, 1943, p. 15, 1 

pl.; Upper Permian; Wetterau, Germany. 

BUEDINGIISPHAERIDIUM Schaarschmid t, 1963. 

Buedingiisphaeridium permicum Schaarschmidt, 1963, p. 70, pl. 20, figs. 4-6; 

Acritarcha; Upper Permian; Germany. 

See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 14. 

BULBODINIUM 0. Wetzel, 1960. 

Bulbodinium seitzi 0. Wetzel, 1960, p. 

82, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2, 4, 8, 10-13; Dinoflagellate; Senonian, Baltic; Siidholstein. 

BURE]A Prinada, 1956. 

Bureja rigida Prinada, in Kipariaova and 

others, 1956, p. 235, pl. 42, fig. 6; foliage fragment attributed to Cycadales. 

BURIADIA Seward and Sahni, 1920. 

Buriadia heterophylla (Feistmantel) 

Seward and Sahni, 1920, p. 12, pl. 2, 

figs. 20-25; Voltzia-like shoots, but 

with bifurcated leaves; Karharbari 

beds, "Permo-Carboniferous"; Buriadi, 

India. 

BURRETIA Mai, 1961. 

Burretia instructa (R. Potonie) Mai, 

1961, p. 57, pl. 9, figs. 1, 2; flower, 

Tiliaceae; Middle Miocene; Hasenberg, Germany. In part for Tiliaepollenites instructus R. Pontonie, 1931, 

fig. 9. 

BURSERICARPUM Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Bursericarpum angulatum Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 275, pl. 11, figs. 8-

10; fruit, Burseraceae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

BURSERITES E. W. Berry, 1924. 

Burserites fayettensis E. W. Berry, 1924a, 

p. 17 5, pl. 41, figs. 7, 8; leaf, Burseraceae; Fayette sandstone, Eocene; Sabine Parish, Louisiana, U.S.A. [This 

description clearly bears the inscription 

"n. gen.," and it seems evident that the 

species was intended as the genotype. 

However, apparently owing to delay in 

publication of the above paper, an- other species was described earlier: R 

venezuelana E. W. Berry, 1921, p. 574, 

pl. 1 0 7, fig. 7 ; leaf, Burseraceae ; T er- tiary; Betijoque, State of Trujillo, 

Venezuela.] 

BURTINIA Endlicher, 1845. 

Burtinia faujasii Endlicher, in Unger, 

1845 (1841-47), p. lxxi. Apparently 

first illustration is in Weber, C. 0., 

1851, p. 159, pl. 18, fig. 7; palm fruit?; 

Tertiary. See also Endlicher, 1837 

( 1836-40)' p. 257. 

BURTONELLA Chandler, 1962. 

Burtonella emarginata Chandler, 1962, 

p. 37, pl. 4, figs. 34, 35; seed, Capparidaceae; Eocene; Dorset, England. 

BUTEFIA Dobruskina, 1964. 

Butefia ensiformis ( Heer) Dobruskina, 

1964, p. 135, pl. 12, figs. 1-3; Middle 

Jurassic; Irkutsk basin, U.S.S.R. 

BUTHOTREPHIS Hall, 1847. 

Buthotrephis gracilis Hall, 184 7, p. 62, 

pl. 21, fig. 1 ; alga; Trenton limestone, 

Middle Ordovician; J acksonburgh and 

Middleville, Herkimer County, New 

York, U.S.A. 

BUTOMITES Velenovsky, 1889. 

Butomites cretaceus Velenovsky, 1889, p. 

25, pl. 3, figs. 10-13, 15; Upper Cretaceous; Vidovice, Bohemia. 

BUZGULELLA Korde, 1951. 

Buzgulella serrata Korde, 1951, p. 179, 

pl. 2, fig. 5; Middle Carboniferous; 

Buzgula and Un'ia Rivers, Northern 

Urals, U.S.S.R. 

BYSMATOSPERMUM T. M. Harris, 

1935. 

Bysmatospermum macrotrachelum T. M. 

Harris, 1935, p. 132, pl. 29; seed, Bennettitales?; Lepidopteris zone, Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, east Greenland. 

BYTHOCLADUS Whitfield, 1894. 

Bythocladus laxus (Hall) Whitfield, 

1894, p. 353. Bythocladus was suggested by Whitfield as a more appropriate name than Buthograptus, and 

this combination was apparently his 

intent. See Hall, 1861, p. 19. 

BYTHOTREPHIS. 

An emended spelling for Buthotrephis 

Hall, in Eichwald, lfl60 (1860-68), p. 

56. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 41 

BYTTNERIOPHYLLUM Knobloch and 

Kvacek, 1965. 

Byttneriophyllum tiliaefolium (A. Braun) 

Knobloch and Kvacek, 1965, p. 203, 

pl. 16; Sarmatian; Ohningen, 

Germany. 

c 

CACTITES Martius, 1822. 

Cactites giganteus Martius, 1822, p. 139; 

Carboniferous; Silesia. 

CAELESTITES Staplin, 1962. 

Caelestites sexangulatus Staplin, 1962, p. 

344, pl. 1, figs. 2, 4, 10-11; microorganism; Orgueil meteorite ( Orgueil, 

France). 

CAENODENDRON Zalessky, 1918. 

Caenodendron primaevum Zalessky, 

1918, p. 54, pl. 13, figs. 1-4; lycopod 

stem impression; Carboniferous; 

Kouou-Tchekou basin, Russia. 

CAENO.MYCES E. W. Berry, 19116. 

Caenomyces laurinea E. W. Berry, 1916b, 

p. 162, pl. 88, fig. 4; fungus, Pyrenomycetes?; Wilcox group, lower Eocene; Oxford Gully, Lafayette County, 

Mississippi, U.S.A. 

CAENOPTERITES Goeppert, 1836. 

Caenopterites volkmanni Goeppert, 

1836, p. 23. Goeppert refered to Volkmann, 1720, pl. 12, fig. 5. Also described as Sphenopteris volkmanniana 

Goeppert, 1834, p. 12. See also Goeppert, 1836, p. 267. 

CAENOXYLON Zalessky, 1911. 

Caenoxylon scotti Zalessky, 1911b, p. 13, 

figs. 1-4; petrified cordaitean stem; 

Permian; Russia. See also Seward, 

1917, p. 293; Scott, D. H., 1923, p. 

283; Za!essky, 1927a, p. 44. 

CAESALPINIOXYLON Schenk, 1890. 

Caesalpinioxylon quirogae Schenk, in 

Schimper and Schenk, 1890 ( 1879-

90), p. 901, fig. 432; wood; Tertiary?; 

western Sahara on the coast near H uissi Aissa. 

CAESALPINIOXYLON Krause], 1922. 

Caesalpinioxylon palembangense Krause!, 1922, p. 247, pl. 2, fig .. 1; pl. 3, 

figs. 1, 2; pl. 7, figs. 6, 11; wood, 

Ceasalpineae; Tertiary; Sumatra. 

CAESALPINITES Saporta, 1862. 

Caesalpinites dispersus Saporta, 1862, p. 

289; leaf, compared with Caesalpinia 

bahamensis; Tertiary; Aix-en-Provence, France. See also Saporta, 1873c, 

p. 125, pl. 18, fig. 30. 

CAESALPINIUM Schleiden, 1855. 

Caesalpinium trioliense Schleiden, in 

Schmid and Schleiden, 185,5, p. 27; 

wood, said to resemble that of Caesalpinia echinata; Oligocene; Tyrol. Apparently first illustrated spedes: Caesalpinium oweni (Carruthers) Schuster, 1910, p. 8, pl. 2, figs. 10-12. 

CALADIOSOMA E. W. Berry, 1925. 

Caladiosoma miocenica E. W. Berry, 

1925a, p. 38, pl. 5; leaf fragment, 

compared with Caladium and Xanthosoma, Araceae; Miocene; Trinidad, 

British West Indies. 

CALAMARIOPHYLLUM Hirmer, 1927. 

Calamariophyllum lingulatum (Gennar) 

Hirmer, 1927, p. 452; articulate stem 

impression; Carboniferous. For Equisetites lingulatus Germar, 1845, p. 27, 

pl. 10. 

CALAMARIOPSIS Henry Potonie, 1902. 

Calamariopsis Henry Potonie, 1902, p. 

797, no specific name assigned. This 

genus established for Calamopsis 

Solms-Lanbach, 1896, because of the 

earlier use of that name by Heer, 1859. 

CALAMITEA Cotta, 1832. 

Calamitea striata Cotta, 1832, p. 67, pl. 

14; pl. 15, figs. 1, 2 ; petrified calami te 

stem; Permian; Chemnitz, Germany. 

CALAMITES Schlotheim, 1820. 

Calamites cannaeformis Schlotheim, 

1820, p. 398, pl. 20, fig. 1 ; pith cast; 

Upper Carboniferous; Manebach, Wettin, Saxony, Germany. See also Seward, 

1898, p. 295; Kidston and Jongmans, 

1917. 

CALAMITES Brongniart, 1828. 

Calamites radiatus Brongnia11t, 1828 

(1828a-38), p. 121. A conserved 

name; see Lanjouw and others, 1961, 

p. 324. 

CALAMITINA C. E. Weiss, 1876. 

Calamitina gopperti (Ettingshausen) C. 

E. Weiss, 1876, p. 127, pl. 17; calamitean stem; Carboniferous. 

CALA.fl,fiTOMYELON Lignier, 1910. 

Calamitomyelon morierei Lignier 1910b 

p. 128; calamitean stem; Low~r Juras~ sic (Middle Lias); St. Honorine-laGuillaume, France. 

CALAMOCARPON Baxter, 1963. 

Calamocarpon insignis Baxter, 1963a, p. 

4 71, figs. 1-1 7 ; heterosporous calamitean cone; Des Moines series, Middle 

Pennsylvanian; central Iowa, U.S.A. 

CALA1~10CLADUS Schimper, 1869. 

Calamocladus longifolius (Brongniart) 

Schimper, 1869 ( 1869-74), p. 323, pl. 

22, figs. 1-4; calamite foliage. 

CALAMODENDREA Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Calamodendrea rhizobola Grand'Eury, 

1877, p. 296, pl. 31; calamitean roots; 

Carboniferous; Treve, Loire, France. 

CALAMODENDROFLOYOS Grand'Eury, 

1877. 

Calamodendrofloyos cruciatus (Sternberg) Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 293, pl. A, 

fig. 9; cortex of Calamodendron; 

Carboniferous; France. 
42 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18~,0-1191615 

CALAMODENDRON Adolphe Brongniart, 

1849. 

Calamodendron striatum Adolphe Brongniart, 1849, p. 50; petrified calamitean 

stem; Carboniferous. First? illustration 

in Mougeot, 1852, p. 32, pl. 5, figs. 1-4. 

See also Goeppert, 1864 (1864-65a). 

p. 180, pls. 30, 31. 

CALAMODENDROPHYLLUM 

Grand'Eury, 1879. 

Calamodendrophyllum b if u r c a t u m 

Grand'Eury, 1879, p. 579; calamitean 

foliage; Upper Carboniferous; Vendee, 

France. 

CALAMODENDROST ACHYS Renault, 

1890. 

Calamodendrostachys dubius Renault, in 

Renault and Zeill~r, 1890, p. 471, pl. 

55, figs. 3-6; articulate cone impression; Carboniferous; Commentry, 

France. 

CALAMODENDROXYLON Grand'Eury 

1877. ' 

Calamodendroxylon striatum {Cotta) 

Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 291; wood of a cal.amite?; Carboniferous; Porchere, 

Loue, France. 

CALAMOPHLOIOS E. A. N. Arber, 1916. 

Calamophloios rugosus E. A. N. Arber, 

1916, p. 141, pl. 3, fig. 9; calamitean 

stem impression; Red Clay series, 

Transition Coal Measures, Upper 

Carboniferous; Granville Pit, Old Hill, 

South Staffordshire, England. 

CALAMOPHYCUS Lesquereux, 1877. 

Calamophycus septus Lesquereux, 1877, 

p. 165 ; Lower Helderberg sandstone, 

Lower Devonian; Michigan, U.S.A. 

CALAMOPHYLLITES Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Calamophyllites communis Grand'Eury, 

1877, p. 39. See also Calamophyllites 

sp. Grand'Eury, 1869, p. 708. First illustrated species seems to be Calamophyllites geinitzii Grand'Eury, 1890, 

p. 208, pl. 14, fig. 1. Articulate pith 

impression; Carboniferous. 

CALAMOPHYTON Krausel and Weyland 

1925. ' 

Calamophyton primaevum Krause! and 

Weyland, in Weyland, 1925, p. 43, fig. 

12; Calamophytaceae; upper Middle 

Devonian; northwest Germany. See 

also Krause! and Weyland, 1926. 

CALAMOPITUS Williamson, 1869. 

Calamopitus sp. Williamson, 1869b p. 

174. See also Williamson, 1871a' p. 

506, pl. 23, fig. 1; Williamson, 1871c· 

petr.ified calamite stem; Upper Car~ boniferous; England. See Arthrodendron D. H. Scott, 1900a; no specific 

name ever assigned to this fossil. Only 

specific name assigned to this (invalid) genus seems to be: Calamopitus 

parrani Grand'Eury, 1890, p. 211, pl. 

14, figs. 6-8. 

CALAMOPITYS Unger, 1856. 

Calamopitys saturni Unger, 1856, p. 160, 

pl. 3, fig. 7; petrified stem, Calamopityeae; Upper Devonian; Saalfeld, 

Thuringia, Germany. See also Calamopitys saturni Unger, 1854b, p. 599; 

nom. nud. 

CALAMOPSIS Heer, 1859. 

Calamopsis bredana Heer, 1859, p. 169, 

pl. 149; probably a cycad leaf; Kesselstein Formation, Miocene; Oeningen, 

Switzerland. 

CALAMOPTERIS Unger, 1856. 

Calamopteris debilis Unger, 1856, p. 158, 

pl. 2, figs. 1-7; petiole, Calamopityeae; 

Upper Devonian; Saalfeld, Thuringia, 

Germany. 

CALAMORRHIZA Grand'Eury, 1877. 

A name to which Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 

26, assigned roots that apparently belonged to the Calamites ; no specific 

entities mentioned. 

CALAMOSTACHYS Schimper, 1869. 

Calamostachys typica Schimper, 1869 

( 1869-74), p. 328, pl. 23; calamite cone. CALAMOSYRINX Petzholdt, 1841. 

Calamosyrinx zwickaviensis Petzholdt, 

1841, p. 28, pl. 2; sigillarian stem com- pression; U p p e r Carboniferous; 

Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

CALAMOSYRINX Unger, 1856. 

Calamosyrinx devonica Unger, 1856, p. 

159, pl. 3, figs. 1-6; petiole, Calamopityeae; Upper Devonian; Saalfeld:, 

Thuringia, Germany. 

CALAMOXYLON Corda, 1838. 

Calamoxylon cycadeum Corda, in Sternberg, 1838 (1820-38), p. 195, pl. 54, 

figs. 8-13; stele fragment of arborescent lycopod?; Carboniferous; Radnitz, Bohemia. 

CALATHELLA Florin, 1929. 

Calathella krauseii Florin, 1929a, p. 255, 

pl. 3, figs. 8-10; pl. 4, figs. 6-9; alga, Siph~nocladales ; upper Zechstein, 

Permian; Oberhessen, Biidingen, 

Germany. 

CALATHIOPS Goeppert, 1865. 

Calathiops beine'rtiana Goeppert, 1865 

( 1864-65a), p. 268, pl. 64, figs. 4-6; 

pteridosperm cupulate or microsporangiate? organ; Permian; near Rothwaltersdorf, Silesia. 

CALATHOSPERMUM Walton, 1940. 

Calathospermum scoticum Walton, 1940, 

p. 132, fig. 110; large pteridosperm 

cupule containing numerous seeds; 

Lower Carboniferous; Kilpatrick Hills 

Scotland; for detailed treatment, se~ Walton, 1949a. 

CALATOLOIDES E. W. Berry, 1922. 

Calatoloides eocenicum E. W. Berry, 

1922a, p. 253, fig. 1; fruit, Icacinaceae; 

Wilcox group, Eocene; Freestone 

County, Texas, U.S.A. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 43 

CALCICARPINIUM Deflandre, 1948. 

Calcicarpinium tetraedricum DeHandre, 

1948, p. 216, text figs. 35-3 7 ;; Dinophyceae; Eocene; France. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 15. 

CALCIDELETRIX Magdefrau, 19:n. 

Calcideletrix flexuosa M.agdefrau, 1937, 

p. 57, pl. 4, fig. 4; frmt?; Cretaceous; 

Misburg near Hannover, Germany. 

CALC/FOLIUM Schvetzov and Birina, 

1935. 

Calcifolium okense Schvetzov and Birina, 

1935. Not checked; cited in Vakhrameev, Radchenko, and Takhtajan, 

1963, v. 14, p. 204. 

CALCIGONELLUM Deflandre, 1948. 

Calcigonellum unfula Deflandre, 1948, p. 

206, text figs. 13-18; Dinophyceae; 

Miocene; Algeria. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 15. 

CALCIODINELLUM Deflandre, 1947. 

Calciodinellum operosum Deflandre, 

194 7 a, p. 1781, text figs. 1-6; Dinoflagellate; Miocene; Sahellie:n d'el 

Medhi, Oranie, Algeria. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 15. 

CALCIOGRANELLUMDeflandre, 1948. 

Calciogranellum limbatum Deflandre, 

1948, p. 204, text figs. 10-12; Dinophyceae; Miocene; Algeria. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 15. 

CALCIPHYTONKusta, 1892. 

Calciphyton praecambri Kusta, 1892, p. 

418, fig. p. 420. 

CALCIPT ERELLU M Deflandre, 1948. 

Calcipterellum colomi Deflandre, 1948, p. 

207, text figs. 19-25; Dinophyceae; 

Miocene; Algeria. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 16. 

CALCISPHAERA Williamson, 1880 .. Calcisphaera. laevis Williamson, 1880, p. 

521, pl. 2o, fig. 70; plant?; Carboniferous; Rhydymwyn, near Mold,, Flintshire, England. 

CALCISPHAERELLUM Deflandre, 1948. 

Calcisphaerellum flosculus Deflandre, 

1948, p. 215, text figs. 32, 33; Dinophyceae; Jurassic; France. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 16. 

CALEVIA Butin, 1959. 

Calevia olenica Butin, 1959, p. 48, pl. 1, 

figs. 1-3; pl. 2, figs. 1-4; alga, Cyanophyceae; Proterozoic; southern Karelia, U.S.S.R. 

CALIPTROSPHAERITES Maslov, 1956. 

Caliptrosphaerites rionii Maslov, 1956c, 

p. 102, text fig. 28; alga, Flagellata, 

Cocoolithaceae; Aptian, Lower Cretaceous; Rioni river, Sukum district, 

West Georgia, U.S.S.R. 

CALLEOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1939. 

Calleophyllum lobatum Zalessky, 1939, p. 

370, fig. 53; incertae sedis; Permian; 

Matveyevo, Krasnaia Glinka, U.S.S.R. 

CALL{GON()_PSIS Massalongo, 1859. 

Calltgonopszs strumphsioides Massalongo 

1859b, p. 55. For Casuarina strumph~ sioides Massalongo, 1857b, p. 778. 

CALLIMOTHALLUS Dilcher, 1965. 

Callimothallus pertusus Dilcher, 1965, p. 

13, pl. 5, figs. 37-42; pl. 6, figs. 43-46; 

pl. 7, figs. 4 7-55; epiphyllous fungus 

Microthyriaceae; Eocene; weste~ Tennessee, U.S.A. 

CALLIPITYS T. M. Harris 1935 . 

Callipitys leptoderma T. M. Harris, 1935, 

p. 110, pls. 19, 21; oone, Coniferales· 

Thaumatopte.ris zone, Rhaetic; Scores~ by Sound, east Greenland. 

CALLIPTERIANTHUS Roselt 1962. 

Calipterianthus arnhardtii Rdselt 1962b 

p. 32, pl. 17, figs. 1-6; pl. 18, figs. 1-5; 

pl. 19, figs. 1, 2; pl. 20, figs. 1-9; microsporangiate organ, Pteridospermae · Lower Rotliegendes; Germany. ' 

CALLIPTERIDIUM C. E. Weiss 1870. 

Callipteridium sullivanti (Lesq~ereux) C. 

E. Weiss, 1870a, p. 876, pl. 21, figs. 

1-3; fernlike foliage; Carboniferous. 

CALLIPTERIS Adolphe Brongniart 1849. 

Callipteris conferta (Sternberg) Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1849, p. 66. For Neuropteris conferta Sternberg, 1833 (1820-

38), p. 75, pl. 22, fig. 5; fernlike foliage; Carboniferous; Ottendorf, Silesia. 

CALLISPHENUS Heeg, 1938. 

Callisphenus gracilis Heeg, 1938, p. 43, 

pl. 1, 2 ; alga, probably Dasycladaceae; 

Wenlock, Silurian; east side island of 

Kommersoy, near Holmestrand Oslo 

Fjord, Norway. ' 

CALLISTEMOPHYLLUM Ettingshausen 

1853. ' 

Callistemophyllum verum Ettingshausen, 

1853, p. 83, pl. 27, figs. 11, 12; leaf, 

M yrt~ceae; Tertiary; Haering, Tirol, 

Austna. 

CALLISTOPHYTON Delevoryas and 

Morgan, 1954. 

Callistophyton poroxyloides Delevoryas 

and Morgan, 1954, p. 17, pls. 9-13; 

stem, Pteridospermae; Upper Pennsylvanian; Berryville, Illinois, U.S.A. 

CALLITHAMNOPSIS Whitfield, 1894. 

Callithamnopsis fruticosa (Hall) Whitfield, 1894, p. 354, pl. 11, figs. 4-8; 

alga; Trenton group, Ordovician· 

Platteville, Wisconsin, U.S.A. ' 

CALLITRITES Endlicher, 1847. 

Callitrites brongniartii Endlicher 1847 

p. 274. For Equisetum brachyodo~ Adolphe Brongniart, 1822, p. 329, pl. 

16, fig. 3; coniferous foliage and cones; 

Eocene; near Paris, France. See also 

Callitrites brongniartii Endlicher, in 

Goeppert, 1850, p. 179, pl. 17, figs. 9-

12. 
44 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18 2 0-1 9 6 5 

CALLITROXYLON Hartig, 1848. 

Callitroxylon ayckei (Goeppert) Hartig, 

1848b, p. 140. For Taxites ayckei 

Goeppert, 1840, p. 77; 1841b, p. 730, 

pl. 17, figs. 10-12; wood; Tertiary; 

Germany. 

CALLIXYLON Zalessky, 1911. 

Callixylon trifilievi Zalessky, 1911a, p. 29, 

pl. 4, figs. 1-3; cordaitean wood with 

bordered pits of tracheids characteristically grouped; Devonian. See also 

Arnold, 1930; references cited under 

Archaeopteris. 

CALLORITES Fiore, 1931. 

Callorites delorenzoi Fiore, 1931, p. 153, 

pl. 1, figs. 1, 2; Paleocene; Bolca, Italy. 

CALLOSPERMARION Eggert and Delevoryas, 1960. 

Callospermarion pussillum Eggert and 

Delevoryas, 1960, p. 136, figs. 1-9; 

seed, probably Pteridosperm; Upper 

McLeansboro group, Upper Pennsylvanian; near Berryville, Illinois, 

U.S.A. 

CALLOXYLON Andra, 1848. 

Calloxylon hartigii Andra, 1848, p. 633, 

pl. 5, figs. 7-12; coniferous wood; 

Tertiary; Bruckdorf, Saxony, Germany. 

CALOPHYLLOXYLON Lakhanpal and 

Awasthi, 1965. 

Calophylloxylon indicum Lakhanpal and 

Awasthi, 1965, p. 331, pl. 1, figs. 1, 3; 

pl. 2, figs. 5, 6; wood, Guttiferae; 

Cuddalore series, Middle Tertiary; 

South Arcot district, India. 

CALOPTERIS Corda, 1845. 

Calopteris dubia Corda, 1845, p. 88, pl. 

19, figs. 1 b, 3 ; petiole; Upper Carboniferous; Radnitz, Bohemia. See also 

Himer, 1927, p. 540; Posthumus, 

1931. 

CALOTHRICITES C. E. Bertrand, 1913. 

Calothricites alexinatzia C. E. Bertrand, 

1913, p. 357, pl. 4, figs. 1-16; alga, 

Cyanophyceae?; Tertiary; Alexinatz, 

Serbia, Yugoslavia. 

CALV ARINUS Reid and Reid, 1910. 

C alvarinus reticulatus Reid and Reid, 

1910, p. 169, pl. 15, figs. 18-20; nutlet, 

Boraginaceae; Upper Oligocene; Bovey 

Tracey, Devon, England. 

CALYCITES. 

See Calycithes Massalongo. Original 

spelling was Calycithes, but Massalongo and other authors adopted 

Calycites. 

CALYCITHES Massalongo, 1850. 

Calycithes pentasepalus Massalongo, 

1850, p. 72. Apparently first species 

illustrated is Calycites lythroides Visiani and Massalongo, 1856, p. 242 pl. 

13. ' 

CALYCOCARPUS Goeppert, 1850. 

Calycocarpus thujoides Goeppert, 1850, 

p. 180, pl. 18, fig. 5; Thuja-like fruit; 

Upper Carboniferous; Charlottenbrunn, Silesia. 

CALYCOPHYSOIDES E. W. Berry, 1924. 

Calycophysoides balli E. W. Berry, 1924b, 

p. 6, figs. 1, 2; artifact; Foard County, 

Texas, U.S.A. See also E. W. Berry, 

1937b. 

CALYMMATOTHECA Stur, 1877. 

Calymmatotheca stan{!eri Stur, 1877, p. 

151, pls. 8, 9; stem, foilage, cupulate 

organs, Pteridospermae; Carboniferous 

(Culm); Hruschau, Witkowitz, Moravia, Czechoslovkia. See also Zeiller, 

1883, p. 182. 

CALYPTOPHYCUS J. H. Johnson, 1940. 

Calyptophycus verrucius J. H. Johnson, 

1940, p. 590, pl. 10, figs. 1-3; cal- careous alga, probably Cyanophyceae; 

Weber formation, Pennsylvania; Mule 

Shoe Gulch, Park County, Colorado, 

U.S.A. 

CAMASIA Walcott, 1914. 

Camasia spongiosa Walcott, 1914, p. 

115, pl. 9, figs. 1, 2; pl. 12, figs. 1, 2; 

pl. 20, figs. 2-6; alga, Cyanophyceae?; 

Beltian series, Algonkian; 8 miles west 

of White Sulphur Springs, Meagher 

County, Montana, U.S.A. 

CAMBROPORELLA Korde, 1950. 

Cambroporella tuvensis Korde, 1950a, p. 

3 71, figs. 1-3; alga, Dasycladaceae; 

Lower Cambrian; U.S.S.R. 

CAMBROSTROMA Vlasov, 1961. 

Cambrostroma rossicum Vlasov, 1961, p. 

29, pl. 1, figs. 3, 4; Cambrian; Abakan 

River and Kyzas River basins, U.S.S.R. 

CAMPANULOSPERMUM Stockmans and 

Williere, 1961. 

Campanulospermum winterslagense 

Stockmans and Williere, 1961, p. 105, 

pl. 1, figs. 2, 3; seed?; Westphalian A, 

Upper Carboniferous; Belgium. 

CAMPOXYLON Hartig, 1848. 

Campoxylon hoedlianum (Unger) Hartig, 1848b, p. 138; wood; Tertiary; 

Germany. For Peuce hoedliana Unger, 

1839b, p. 13; 1842 ( 1841-47)' p. 26, 

pl. 10, figs. 1-4. 

CAMPTERONEURA Debey, 1849. 

Campteroneura paradoxa Debey, 1849, 

p. 299; nom. nud. 

CAMPTOPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1875. 

Oamptophyllum schimperi Nathorst, 

1875, p. 389. See also Nathorst, 1876, 

p. 69, pl. 16, figs. 13-16; Rhaetic· 

Palsjo, Sweden. ' 

CAMPTOPTERIS Presl, 1838. 

Camptopteris munsteriana Presl, in 

Sternberg, 1838 (1820-38), p. 168, pl. 

33, fig. 9; leaf impression, dicotyledon?. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 45 

CAA1PTOSPERMA Long, 1961. 

Camptosperma berniciense Long, 1961a, 

p. 287, pls. 3, 4; seed, Pteridospermae; 

Calciferous Sandstone series, Lower 

Carboniferous; Berwickshire, Scotland. 

CAMPYLOPHYLLUM Gothan, 1914. 

Campylophyllum hormanni Gothan, 1914, 

p. 53, pis. 31-33, 39; cycadophyte? 

foliage; Rhaetic; Niirnberg, Germany. 

CAMPYLOSPERMUM Chandler, 1925. 

Campylospermum hordwellensis Chandler, 1925, p. 16, pl. 1, figs. 6a--c; fruit, 

Araceae; Upper Eocene; Hordle, 

Hampshire, England. 

CANCELLOPHYCUS Saporta, 1872. 

Cancellophycus liasinus Saporta, 1872 

(1872a-73), p. 135, pl. !i; alga; 

Jurassic; Digne, France. 

CANCELLUS Derville, 1950. 

Cancellus robustus Derville, 1950, p. 477, 

pl. 24, figs. 6, 7; calcisphen::!; "Calcaire de Bachant"; France. Note: name changed to Palaeocant:ellus in 

Derville, 1952. 

CANNING/A Cookson and Eisenack, 1960. 

Canningia reticulata Cookson and Eisenack, 1960b, p. 251, pl. 38, figs. 1, 2; 

dinoflagellate; Upper Jurassic; northwest Australia. 

CANNINGINOPSIS Cookson and Eisenack, 1962. 

Canninginopsis denticulata Cookson and 

Eisenack, 1962b, p. 488, pl. 1, figs. 16-

19; microplankton, incertae sedis; 

Albian-Aptian, Cretaceous; Australia. 

CANNOPHYLLITES (Brongniart) Nilsson, 1832. 

Cannophyllites septentrionalis Nilsson, 

1832, p. 346, pl. 1, fig. 9; Lower Cretaceous; Hoganas, Sweden. See also 

Cannophyllites virletii Adolphe Brongniart, 1828b, p. 130. 

CANNOSPHAEROPSIS 0. Wetzel, 1933. 

Cannosphaeropsis utilensis 0. Wetzel, 

1933b, p. 6, pl. 3, figs. 9-17; Dinophyceae; Cretaceous; Baltic. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 16. 

CANTHELIOPHORUS Bassler, 1919. 

Canthelio phorus linearifolius { Lesquereux) Bassler, 1919, p. 97, pl. 9, figs. 

1, 2, 8-10; pl. 11, figs. 34-37; lycopod 

cone scale and sporangium (probably 

Lepidocarpon) ; coal B8, Pennsylvanian; Boston mine, Pittston, Luzerne 

County, Pennsylvania, U.S.A. See also 

Schopf, 1941b, p. 559. 

CANTHIDIUM Unger, 1850. 

Canthidium radobojanum Unger, 1850a, 

p. 429; Rubiaceae; Croatia. 

CANT/A Stopes, 1915. 

Cantia arborescens Stopes, 1915, p. 260, 

pls. 26-28; wood, dicotyledon; Folkestone beds, Lower Greensand, ,Cretaceous; near Ightham, Kent, England. 

364-612-70--4 

CANTICARPUM Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Canticarpum celastroides Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 320, pl. 14, figs. 

29-33; fruit, Celastraceae; London 

Clay, Eocene; Minster, Kent, England. 

CANTICARY A Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Canticarya sheppeyensis Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 258, pl. 10, figs. 

1-5; fruit, Rutaceae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

CANTICOCCULUS Chandler, 1961. 

Canticocculus cooperi Chandler, 1961a, 

p. 95, pl. 9, figs. 16-20; endocarp, 

Menispermaceae; Oldhaven b e d s , 

Lower Tertiary; Hearne Bay, Kent, 

England. 

CANT/SOLANUM Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Cantisolanum daturoides Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 484, pl. 28, figs. 

1 0-12; fruit, Solanaceae; London 

Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

CANTITILIA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Cantitilia polysperma Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 393, pl. 20, figs. 4-11; 

fruit, Tiliaceae; London Clay, Eocene; 

Sheppey, Kent, England. 

CANTULODINIUM Alberti, 1961. 

Cantulodinium speciosum Alberti, 1961, 

p. 23, pl. 3, figs. 20-23; pl. 12, fig. 3; 

Dinophyceae; Valanginian; Germany. 

See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 17. 

CAPPARIDISPERMUM Chandler, 1957. 

Capparidisperum boveyanum Chandler, 

1957, p. 98, pl. 14, figs. 92-96; seeds, 

Capparidaceae; Oligocene; B o v e y 

Tracey, Devonshire, England. 

CAPPARIDIUM Kuntze, 1904. 

Capparidium Kuntze, in Post and 

Kuntze, 1904, p. 98. 

CAPPARIDOCARPUS E. W. Berry, 1924. 

Capparidocarpus sphericas E. W. Berry, 

1924a, p. 166, pl. 55, figs. 4-9; fruit, 

Capparidaceae?; Lagrange formation, 

Eocene; Hickman, Fulton County, 

Kentucky, U.S.A. 

CAPPARIDOXYLON Schenk, 1883. 

Capparidoxylon geinitzi Schenk, 1883a, 

p. 12, pl. 1, figs. 3, 4; wood; Oligocene? ; near ,Cairo, Egypt. 

CAPPARITES E. W. Berry, 1919. 

Capparites cynphylloides E. W. Berry, 

1919a, p. 95, pl. 22, fig. 1; leaf, Capparidaceae; Tuscaloosa formation, Upper Cretaceous; Shirleys Mill, Fayette 

County, Alabama, U.S.A. 

CAPSULITES Saksena, 1958. 

Capsulites gondwanensis Saksena, 1958, 

p. 149, pl. 21; Lower Gondwana; South 

Rewa, central India. 
46 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1'916'5 

CAPSULOCARPUS E. W. Berry, 1939. 

Capsulocarpus dakotensis E. W. Berry, 

1939, p. 332, figs. 1-4; podlike capsule, 

Bignoniaceae? ; Cretaceous; half mile 

north of Springfield, Brown ,County, 

Minnesota, U.S.A. 

CARACUBOXYLON Zalessky, 1930. 

Caracuboxylon bakhasuense Zalessky, 

1930g, p. 1011, pl. 1; petrified stem, 

Cordaitales; Devonian; D o n e t z , 

U.S.S.R. 

CARAGANDITES Zalessky, 1933. 

Caragandites rugosus Zalessky, 1933b, 

p. 1385, fig. 1; incertae sedis, lycopod 

stem; Lower Carboniferous; Karaganda, U.S.S.R. 

CARAPOXYLON Madel, 1960. 

Carapoxylon fasciatum Madel, 1960b, p. 

396, pl. 1, figs. 1-3; pl. 2, figs. 4-5; 

wood, Meliaceae; Tertiary, Upper 

Miocene (?) ; southwest Germany. 

CARATCHETOPTERIS Zalessky, 1932. 

Caratchetopteris superba Zalessky, 1932a, 

p. 122, nom. nud. 

CARBONACARPA John Smith, 1896. 

Carbonacarpa annandalensis John Smith, 

1896, p. 321, pl. 7, figs. 20-23; incertae 

sedis; Upper Carboniferous; Annandale, near Kilmarnock, Scotland. 

CARDIOCARPUS Adolphe Brongniart, 

1881 

Cardiocarpus drupaceus Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1881, p. 20, pl. A, figs. 1, 

2. A conserved name; see Lanjouw, 

1961, p. 324. The following (Andrews, 

H. N., 1955) is included here for additional information: 

"Cardiocarpon Brongniart, 1828. First 

valid description appears to be Cardiocarpon acutum Lindley and Hutton, 

1833 (1831-37), p. 209, pl. 76; seed 

casts; Carboniferous; England. Brongniart, 1828b, p. 87, lists five species but 

all nom, nud; later Brongniart, 1881, 

p. 37, described petrified species. See 

Seward, 1917, p. 334. Variously spelled as Cardiocarpum and Cardiocarpus, 

the latter being adopted by Brongniart, 

1881, and by most recent writers." 

CARDIOGLOSSUM Koidzumi, 1934. 

Cardioglossum antiquum (Kawasaki) 

Koidzumi, 1934, p. 113. For Gigantopteris antiqua Kawasaki, 1932 

( 1927-34) p. 34, pl. 100, figs. 2, 3; 

Jido series, Lower Permian; Tae-dong, 

Korea. 

CARDIOLEPIS Neuburg, 1965. 

Cardiolepis piniformis Neuburg, 1965, p. 

109, pl. 47, figs. 11, 11a; pl. 48, fig. 

9 ; seed ; Permian; Pechora basin, 

U.S.S.R. 

CARDIONEURA Zalessky, 1934. 

Cardioneura amadoca Zalessky, 1934d, 

p. 1108, figs. 4-6; neuropterid foliage; 

Donetz, U.S.S.R. 

CARDIOPTERIDIUM Nathorst, 1914. 

Cardiopteridium spetsbergense Nathorst, 

1914, p. 16, pl. 1, figs. 9-15; pl. 8, 

figs. 5, 6; pl. 9, figs. 14-26; fernlike 

foliage; Paleozoic; Spitsbergen. 

CARDIOPTERIS Schimper, 1869. 

Cardiopteris polymorpha ( Goeppert) 

Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 452; 

Neuropteris-like foliage; lowermost 

Carboniferous. For Cyclopteris polymorpha Goeppert, 1859, p. 502, pl. 38, 

figs. 5a, 5b. See also Wolfe, 1962. 

CARICOIDEAE Chandler, 1957. 

Caricoideae nitens (Heer) Chandler, 

1957, p. 87, pl. 11, figs. 20-23; fruits, 

Cyperaceae; Oligocene; Bovey Tracey, 

Devonshire, England. For Carpolithes 

nitens Heer, 1862, p. 1078, pl. 70, figs. 

15-23. 

CARICOPSIS Samylina, 1960. 

Caricopsis laxa Samylina, 1960, p. 350, 

pl. 4, figs. 1-3; Lower Cretaceous; 

Kolyma Basin, northeast Siberia, 

U.S.S.R. 

CARNOCONITES Srivastava, 1944. 

Carnoconites compactum Srivastava, 

1944, p. 75, pl. 2, fig. 12; female cone 

of Pentoxylon; Jurassic; Santa! Parganas District, Behar, India. Brief 

description with no specific name and no illustrations in Srivastava, 1935, 

p. 285. See also Sprivastava, 1946, p. 

204, pl. 5, figs. 46-68. For full consideration of Pentoxyleae, see Sahni, 1948. 

CAROLITES Spegazzini, 1924. 

Carolites patagonica Spegazzini, 1924a, 

p. 100, fig. 101; leaf, dicotyledon; 

Eocene; Patagonia, Argentina. 

CAROLOPTERIS Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859. 

Carolopteris aquensis Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859b,p.206,pl.3,figs.20-27; 

fern pinnules; Upper Cretaceous; 

Aachen, Rhenish Prussia. 

CARPANNULARIA Elias, 1931. 

Carpannularia americana Elias, 1931, p. 

118, pls. 12, 13; pl. 14, figs. 1, 3, 4; 

pl. 15; Annularia-like foliage shoots 

with seeds reported attached; lower 

Pennsylvanian; near Clinton, Henry 

County, Missouri, U.S.A. 

CARPANTHOLITES. 

See Carpantholithes. 

CARPANTHOLITHES Goeppert, 1838. 

Carpantholithes berendtii Goeppert, 

1838, p. 571, pl. 42, figs. 36, 37; flower; 

Miocene; Danzig, Baltic Prussia. 

CARPENTERELLA (Munier-Chalmas) 

Morellet and Morellet, 1922. 

Carpenterella jonesi Morellet and Morellet, 1922, p. 20, pl. 9, figs. 77-80; 

Dasycladaceae; Eocene; Beynes, 

France. [Carpenterella first cited in 

Munier-Chalmas, 1877, p. 817; nom, 

nud.] 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 47 

CARPENTERIANTHUS Borsuk, 1935. 

Carpenterianthus turgaicus Borsuk, 1935, 

p. 21, pl. 3, fig. 1; Hydrangeaceae; 

Tertiary; Turgay region, U.S.S.R. 

CARPENTIERIA Nemejc and Augusta, 

L934. 

Carpentieria marocana Nemejc and Augusta, 1934, p. 1, figs. Ia, b. 

CARPINICARPUS Nikitin, 1965. 

Carpinicarpus longistylus Nikitin, 1965, 

p. 69, pl. 9, figs. 8-12; seeds, Betulaceae; Lower Miocene; Tomsk City, 

western Siberia. 

CAR.PINIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1888. 

Carpiniphyllum pyramidale (Goeppert) 

Nathorst, 1888, p. 217, pl. 8, figs. 1-3, 

6-8; leaf, dicotyledon; Tertiary; 

Japan. 

CAR.PINITES Goeppert and Berendt, 

1845. 

Carpinites dubius Goeppert and Berendt, 

in Berendt, 1845, p. 85, pl. 4, figs. 29-

:H ; pistillate ament?, Fagaceae; 

Miocene; Baltic Prussia. 

CARPINOXYLON Vater, 1884. 

Carpinoxylon compactum Vater, 1884, 

p. 848, pl. 29, figs. 28, 29; wood; 

Cretaceous (Lower Senonian); Helmstedt, Brunswick. 

CARPITES Schimper, 1874. 

Ca·rpites pruniformis (Heer) Schimper, 

Jl874 ( 1869-74), p. 421; seed, incertae 

sedis; Miocene; Oeningen, Switzerland. 

For Carpolithes pruniformis Heer, 

1859, p. 139, pl. 141, figs. 18-30. 

CARPODINIUM Cookson and Eisenack, 

1962. 

Ca:rpodinium granulatum Cookson and 

Eisenack, 1962b, p. 489, pl. 1, figs. 6-

10; microplankton, incertae sedis; 

Cretaceous, Aptian; Australia. 

CARPODIUM Zalessky, 1934. 

U.S.S.R. Central Sci. Geol. Research 

lnst. Geol. Survey Sec., 1934, p. 12; 

Gymnospermae; Upper Carboniferous 

(not seen). See Gothan, 1942b, p. 112. 

CARPOLITHES Schlotheim, 1820. 

Many species of fossil seeds based on impressions, compressions, and casts 

have been assigned to Carpolithus of 

l..innaeus and Carpolithes of Schlotheim. As Carpolithes is a repository 

for seeds and supposed seeds from almost every geological horizon that can- not be assigned to a natural plant 

group, a type species can hardly be of 

significance. For further discussion, see Seward, 1917, p. 364, 497. 

CARR.ADORITES Massalongo, 1859. 

Cm-radorites eseri (Unger) Massalongo, 

in Massalongo and Scarabelli, 1859, 

p. 91. Specific name spelled "escheri" 

by Massalongo but is for Caulerpites 

eseri Unger, 1850a, p. 3. 

CARYO]UGLANDOXYLON Miiller-Stoll 

and Madel, 1960. 

Caryojuglandoxylon schenkii (Felix) 

Miiller-Stoll and Madel, 1960, p. 270, 

pl. 5, figs. 15-18; pl. 6, figs. 19, 20; 

wood; Tertiary; Hungary. For ]uglandinium schenkii Felix, 1884, p. 30, pl. 

2, figs. 1, 3. 

CARYO]UGLANS Kirchheimer, 1936. 

Caryojuglans quadrangula Kirchheimer, 

1936a, p. 82, pl. 12, figs. 36a-l; fruit, 

J uglandaceae; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; 

Borna and Meuselwitz, Germany. 

CARYOTISPERMUM Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Caryotispermum cantiense Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 104, pl. 1, figs. 11, 

12; seed, Palmae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

CASEA Newberry, 1853. 

Casea membranacea Newberry, 1853a, 

p. 106; compared with Cyclopteris; 

Pennsylvanian; Middlebury, Ohio, 

U.S.A. 

CASEARIAEPHYLLUM Rasky, 1960. 

Caseariaephyllum kraeuseli Rasky, 1960, 

p. 429, pl. 2, figs. 5-8; leaf, Flacourtiaceae; Upper Eocene; Budapest6buda, Hungary. 

CASSIOPHYLLUM Geyler, 1887. 

Cassiophyllum sp. Geyler, 1887a, p. 504, 

pl. 39, figs. 7, 8. 

CASSIOXYLON Felix, 1882. 

Cassioxylon anomalum Felix, 1882a, p. 

69; wood; Tertiary; Antigua, West 

Indies. See Felix, 1883b, p. 15, pl. 2, 

figs. 3, 5. 

CAST A LilT ES Hollick, 1930. 

Castaliites ordinarius Hollick, in Hollick 

and Martin, 1930, p. 76, pl. 41, fig. 7; 

leaf, Nymphaceae; Upper Cretaceous; 

Williams coal mine, Yukon River, 

Alaska, U.S.A. 

CASTANOXYLON Navale, 1964. 

Castanoxylon indicum Navale, 1964b, p. 

131, pls. 1, 2; dicotyledonous wood 

resembling Castano psis; Tertiary; near Pondicherry, India. 

CASTELLINIA Massalongo, 1852. 

Castellinia macrocarpa M a s s a I o n g o, 

1852c, p. 206; Eocene; Monte Bolca, 

Italy. 

CASUARINITES Schlotheim, 1820. 

Casuarinites equisetiformis Schlotheim, 

1820, p. 397, for illustrations Schlotheim refers to his 1804 paper, pl. 2, 

fig. 3; Asterophyllites-type foliage; Upper Carboniferous; Wettin, Manebach, 

Saxony, Germany. 

CASUARINITES Goeppert and Stache, 

1855. 

Casuarinites jugleri Goeppert and Stache, 

in Stache, 1855, p. 42; inflorescence, 

Casuarinaceae?; Upper Triassic (Keuper) ; Enger, Prussia. 
48 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18·20-196,5 

CASUAROXYLON Goeppert and Stache, 

1855. 

Casuaroxylin anglia Goeppert and 

Stache, in Stache, 1855, p. 42; locality 

and horizon unknown. 

CATELLARIA Maslov, 1955. 

Catellaria ambia Maslov, 1955b, p. 145, 

text fig. Ia; alga, Dasycladaceae; Tertiary ( Bukharski formation) ; on V: akh.sh 

river near Tutkaula, southwest S1bena. 

CATENA Maslov, 1956. 

Catena friata Maslov, 1956c, p. 254, pl. 

3 2, figs. 3, 4; alga, Dasycladace~e; 

Lower Devonian; Kuznetzk basm, 

U.S.S.R. 

CATENARIA Sternberg, 1825. 

Catenaria decora Sternberg, 1825 ( 1820-

38), Tentamen, p. xxv, pl. 52, fig. 1; 

articulate? stem; Carbomferous. 

CATENIPHYCUS Maslov, 1960. 

Not checked; cited in Vakhrameev, Radchenko, and Takhtajan, 1963, v. 14, 

p. 221. 

CATHAYSIOPTERIS Koidzumi, 1934. 

Cathaysiopteris whitei (Halle) Koidzumi, 1934, p. 113. For Gigantopteris 

whitei Halle, 1927,p. 173, pl. 47, figs. 

1-9; Lower Shihhotse series, Lower 

Permian; central Shansi, China. 

CATHISPERMUM Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Cathispermum pulchrum Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 317, pl. 14, figs. 

23-28; fruit, Celastraceae; London 

Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

CATILLOCHARA Peck and Eyer, 1963. 

Catillochara moreyi (Peck) Peck and 

Eyer, 1963, p. 839, pl. 100, figs. 1-8; 

pl. 101, figs. 1, 6-8; Charophyte; 

Pennsylvanian; Boone County, Missouri, U.S.A. 

CAUDAEPHYLLUM Achepohl, 1883. 

Caudaephyllum longifolium Achepohl, 

1883 ( 1880-84), p. 115; calamitean 

roots?; Upper Carboniferous; Westphalia, Germany. 

CAUDEX Lesquereux, 1883. 

Caudex spinosus Lesquereux, 1883, p. 91. 

For Caulinites spinosa Lesquereux, 

1874, p. 115; stem, incertae sedis; 

Cretaceous; near Fort Harker, Kansas, 

U.S.A. 

CAUDO.MORPHA Vologdin, 1962. 

Caudomorpha cataphracta Vologdin, 

1962b, p. 504, pl. 16, figs. 1-4; alga, 

Trichostromaceae; Lower Cambrian; 

Siberia. Reference not checked; noted 

in Johnson, J. H., 1966. 

CAULERPIDES Schimper, 1869. 

Caulerpides pyramidalis (Sternberg) 

Schimper, 1869 ( 1869-74), p. 160. 

For Caulerpites pyramidalis Sternberg, 

1833 (1820-38), p. 21, pl. 6, fig. 2. 

Justification for Schimper's claim to 

this genus is not clear, for it is admittedly based on Sternberg's Caulerpites. 

CAULERPITES (Brongniart) Sternberg, 

1833. 

Caulerpites lycopodioides (Brongniart) 

Sternberg, 1833 (1820-38), p. 20. For 

Fucoides lycopodioides Adolphe Brongniart, 1828 (1828a-38), p. 72, pl. 9, 

fig. 3. 

CAULINITES Adolphe Brongniart, 1828. 

Caulinites parisiensis (Deslarest) Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1828b, p. 115, leaf, mono- cotyledon. See also Cuvier and Brongniart, 1822, p. 234, pl. 8, fig. 10. 

CAULOMATITES C. F. W. Braun 1847. 

Caulomatites zamites C. F. W. 'Braun 

1847, p. 85; nom. nud. ' 

CAULOMORPHA Saporta, 1886. 

Caulomorpha locardi Saporta, 1886 

( 1886-91), p. 83, pl. 236, fig. 2; stem 

impression, incertae sedis; Jurassic 

(Kimmeridgian) ; Orbagnoux, France. 

CAULOPSIS Gothan and Hartung, 1949. 

Caulopsis punctata Gothan and Hartung, in Gothan, 1949, p. 27, pl. 3, 

figs. 4-6. 

CAULOPTERIS Lindley and Hutton, 

1832. 

Caulopteris primaeva Lindley and Hutton, 1832 (1831-37), p. 121, pl. 42; 

treefern trunk impression; Upper Carboniferous; Radstock, near Bath, England. See also Posthumus, 1931. 

CAULOXYLON Cribbs, 1939. 

Cauloxylon ambiguum Cribbs, 1939, p. 

440, figs. 1-24; petrified cordaitean 

stem; Reeds Spring Limestone, Mississippian; Missouri, U.S.A. 

CAXTONIA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Caxtonia glandulosa Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 265, pl. 10, figs. 17-19; carpel, Rutaceae?; London Clay, Eocene; 

Minster, Kent, England. 

CAYEUXIA Frollo, 1938. 

Cayeuxia moldavica Frollo, 1938, p. 269, 

pl. 1 ; calcareous alga; Upper Jurassic ; 

eastern Carpathians. 

CAYTONANTHUS T. M. Harris, 1937. 

Caytonanthus arberi (Thomas) T. M. 

Harris, 1937, p. 40; microsporangiate 

organ, Caytoniales; Jurassic; Cayton 

Bay, Yorkshire, England. For Antholithus arberi H. H. Thomas, 1925, p. 

327, pl. 14. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 49 

CAYTON/A H. H. Thomas, 1925. 

Caytonia sewardi H. H. Thomas, 1925, 

p. 315, pls. 12, 13, 15; seed-bearing 

organ, Caytoniales; Middle Estuarine 

series, Middle Juraissic; Cayton Bay, 

Yorkshire, England. 

CEDRELOPHYLLUM Deane, 1902. 

Cedrelophyllum antiqua Deane, 1902a, 

p. 63, pl. 15, fig. 1; leaf, Meliaceae?; 

Tertiary; Wingello, New South Wales, 

Australia. 

CEDRELOSPERMITES Saporta, 1894. 

Cedrelospermites venulosus Saporta, 

1894, p. 98, pl. 16, fig. 21; winged seed, 

dicotyledon; Cretaceous; Quinta-doLeiriao, Portugal. 

CEDRELOSPERMUM Saporta, 1889. 

Cedrelospermum aquense Saporta, 1889, 

p. 93, pl. 18, fig. 11; winged seed, 

Meliaceae; Tertiary; Aix-en-Provence, 

France. 

CEDRITES R. W. Brown, 1935. 

Cedrites primevus R. W. Brown, 1935, p. 

445, fig. 11; mold of cone, possibly 

related to Cedrus; Lower Cretaceous; 

l:Jank of Anacostia River, three-quarters of a mile beyond the District of 

Columbia line, Maryland, U.S.A. 

CEDROPHLOIOS Fliche, 1896. 

Cedrophloios breicheri Fliche, 1896, p. 

258, pl. 12, fig. 4; pl. 14, fig. 3; pertified coniferous bark?; Cretaceous ( Albian) ; Villotte, France. 

CEDROSTROBUS Stopes, 1915. 

Cedrostrobus leckenbyi (Carruthers) 

Stopes, 1915, p. 143, fig. 39; cone, 

Coniferales; Lower Greensand, Cretaceous; Shanklin, Isle of Wight, 

England. 

CEDRO XYLON Kraus, 1870. 

Cedroxylon withami Kraus, in Schimper, 

1870 (1869-74), p. 370; Carboniferous; England. For Peuce withami Lindley and Hutton, 1832 (1831-37), p. 

73, pls. 23, 24. 

CELASTRINANTHIUM Conwentz, 1886. 

Celastrinanthium hauchecornei Conwentz, 1886, p. 76, pl. 8, figs. 10-13; 

fruit, in amber, Celastraceae; early 

Tertiary; west Prussia. 

CELASTRINITES Saporta, 1865. 

Celastrinites venulosus Saporta, 1865, p. 

52 ; leaf, Celastraceae ; Tertiary; 

France. See also Saporta, 1868, p. 412, 

pl. 36, figs. 12, 13. 

CELASTRINOXYLON Schenck, 1888. 

Celastrinoxylon affine Schenk, 1888, p. 

21; wood; Tertiary; Egypt; nom. nud. 

CELASTROCARPUS E. W. Berry, 1930. 

Celastrocarpus eocenicus E. W. Berry, 

1930, p. 97, pl. 25, figs. 26-29; capsule, 

Celastraceae; Wilcox group, Eocene; 

Saulsbury station, Hardeman County, 

Tennessee, U.S.A. 

CELASTROPHYLLUM Goeppert, 1854. 

Celastrophyllum attenuatum Goeppert, 

1854, p. 52, pl. 14, fig. 89; leaf, Celastraceae; Tertiary; Java. See also Celastrophyllum attenuatum Goeppert, 

1853a, p. 435; nom. nud. 

CELLULASCLEROTES Stack and Pickhardt, 1957. 

Cellulasclerotes cubicularius Stach and 

Pickhardt, 1957, p. 148, pl. 15, figs. 3, 

10-12; sclerotia! body, fungus; Carboniferous, Westphalian A, B, C; 

Germany. 

CELLULOXYLON Dawson, 1881. 

Celluloxylon primaevum Dawson, 1881b, 

p. 302. See also Dawson, in Penhallow, 

1893a, p. 115, pl. 15, fig. 1; pl. 16, fig. 

4; pl. 17, figs. 5, 6; pl. 18, figs. 7, 8. 

Earliest reference: Dawson, 1880a, p. 

476; nom. nud.; Devonian; New York, 

U.S.A. 

CELTIDOPHYLLUM L. Krasser, 1896. 

Celtidophyllum praeaustrale L. Krasser, 

1896, p. 130, pl. 16, figs. 8-14; leaf, 

Ulmaceae; Cretaceous; Kunstadt. This 

seems to be the correct citation for the 

type species although the presentation 

is confused. The caption to figures 

bears the name Celtidophyllum cretaceum. Earlier, Krasser ( 1889) gave 

the name Celtiophyllum cretaceum as 

a nom. nud.; in his "Register," 1896, 

p. 151, he indicated that Celtiophyllum=Celtidophyllum. 

CELTIOPHYLLUM. 

See Celtidophyllum L. Krasser. 

CELT/TIS Tuzson, 1909. 

Celtitis kleinii Tuzson, 1909, p. 376; Pliocene; Balaton Lake, Sumeg, Hungary. 

CELTOIDANTHUS Weyland, Pflug and 

Jahnichen, 1958. 

Celtoidanthus pseudorobustus Weyland, 

Pflug, and Jahnichen, 1958, p. 72, pl. 

11, figs. 1-18; pl. 12, figs. 34-37; 

flower, Ulmaceae; Oligocene-Miocene?; Senftenberg, Germany. 

CELYPHINIA Mueller, 1871. 

Celyphinia mccoyi Mueller, 1871 ( 1871-

82)' p. 40, pl. 5. 

CENANGITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Cenangites piri (Ludwig) Meschinelli, in 

Saccardo, 1892, p. 775; fungus, Discomycete; central Germany. See also 

Meschinelli, 1898, p. 50, pl. 15, fig. 32. 

CENTROPLACOPHYLLUM Rasky, 1965. 

Centro placo ph yllum palaeo glaucin u m 

Rasky, 1965, p. 81, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2; 

pl. 2, fig. 6; pl. 3, fig. 7; leaf, Flacourtiaceae; Tertiary; Ipolytarn6c, north 

Hungary. 
50 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1.91615 

CEPHALOPTERIS Nathorst, 1914. 

Cephalopteris mirabilis Nathorst, in Bureau, 1914, p. 23, pl. 1 his, figs. 3, 4, 

4a; microsporangiate organ, Pteridospermae; Upper Devonian; Ancenis, 

France. Earlier given as Cephalopteris 

mirabilis Nathorst, 1910, p. 277; nom. nud. 

CEPHALOTAXITES Heer, 1883. 

Cephalotaxites insignis Heer, 1883, p. 10, 

pl. 53, fig. 12; fertile (seed) shoot, 

Coniferales; Upper Cretaceous; Patoot, Greenland. 

CEPHALOTAXOPSIS Fontaine, 1889. 

Cephalotaxopsis magnifolia Fontaine, 

1889, p. 236, pis. 104-108; foliagebearing twigs, Coniferales; Potomac 

group, Lower Cretaceous; Fredericksburg, Virginia, U.S.A. 

CEPHALOTAXOSPERMUM E. W. Berry, 

1910. 

Cephalotaxospermum carolinianum E. W. 

Berry, 1910a, p. 187; fruit, Taxaceae; 

Black Creek formation, Upper Cretaceous; Hale County, Alabama, 

U.S.A. 

CEPHALOTHECA Nathorst, 1902. 

Cephalotheca mirabilis Nathorst, 1902a, 

p. 15, pl. 1, figs. 18-35; fern? (sporangia! clusters borne on under side of 

rachis near junction with stem) ; Upper 

Devonian; Bear Island, Norway. 

CERAMITES Keilhau, 1845. 

Ceramites hisingeri Keilhau, in Forchhammer, 1845, p. 162. 

CERAMITES Massalongo, 1859. 

Ceramites sphacelarioides Massalongo, 

1859b, p. 11. For Monemites sphacelarioides Massalongo, 1850, p. 24. 

CERATOCARPUS Velenovskf and Viniklar, 1931. 

Ceratocarpus fendrychi Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1931, p. 14, pl. 32, figs. 5-8; 

fruit, Phanerogram; Cretaceous; 

Bohemia. 

CERATOCYSTIDIOPSIS Deflandre, 

1937. 

Ceratocystidiopsis simplex Deflandre, 

1937a, p. 89, pl. 17, fig. 1; Acritarcha; 

Upper Cretaceous; France. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 18. 

CERATONIOPHYLLUM Kirchheimer 

1930. ' 

Ceratoniophyllum schottleri Kirchheimer, 1930b, p. 113, pl. 13, figs. 2a-d. 

CERATOPHYCUS Schimper, 1879. 

Cera.tophycus bicornis Schimper, in 

Schimper and Schenk, 1879 ( 1879-

90). p. 59; alga, Cylindritiae. 

CERATOPHYLLITES Unger, 1845. 

Ceratophyllites faujasii (Brongniart) 

Unger, 1845 (1841-47), p. 77. For 

Asterophyllites faujasii Adolphe Brongniart, 1822, p. 306; Eocene; RocheSauce, Vivarais, France. 

CERATOSTROBUS Velenovsky, 1885. 

Ceratostrobus sequoiaephyllus Velenovsky, 1885a, p. 24, pl. 12, figs. 14-16; 

foliage shoot and fragmentary cone; 

Cretaceous; Lipenec, Bohemia. 

CERATOXYLON Velenovsky and Vinikhir, 1931. 

Ceratoxylon laterale Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1931, p. 13, pl. 28, figs. 3-7; 

twigs bearing fruits, Apetale or Coniferales?; Cretaceous; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

CERATOZAMITES Meschinelli, 1889. 

C eratozamites vicetinus Meschinelli, 

1889, p. 276, pl. 6, figs. 1, 2. 

CERCIDOXYLON Platen, 1908. 

Cercidoxylon zirkeli Platen, 1908, p. 139, 

pl. 2, figs. 5, 6; dicot wood; Pliocene; 

Nebraska, U.S.A. 

CERCOSPORITES Salmon, 1903. 

Cercosporites sp. Salmon, 1903, p. 128, 

figs. 6-9 ; fungus, Demaliaceae, Fungi 

Imperfecti; Miocene; Melilli, Italy. 

CERCOSPORITES Stopes, 1913. 

C ercosporites coriococcus (Bayer) Stopes, 

1913, p. 276, fig. 24; fungus, Hyphomycetes; Perucer Beds, Upper Cretaceous; Vy8erovic and Kounic, Bohemia. 

CHABAKOVIA Vologdin, 1939. 

Chabakovia ramosa Vologdin, 1939, p. 

222, pl. 2, fig. 4; pl. 7, fig. 3a; pl. 9, 

figs, 1, 2, 3a; small dendritic thallus, 

compared with Epiphyton; Middle 

Cambrian; South Urals. 

CHACASSOPTERIS Radchenko, 1960. 

Chacassopteris concinna Radchenko, in 

Borsuk and Radchenko, 1960, p. 46, pl. 

10, figs. 1-3; pl. 11, figs. 1-8; Coenopteridales; Carboniferous; U.S.S.R. 

CHAETHOMITES Pampaloni, 1902. 

Chaethomites intricatus Pampaloni, 1902, 

p. 127', pl. 10, fig. 11; fungus perithecium; Miocene?; Sicily. 

CHAETOCLADUS Whitfield, 1894. 

Chaetocladus plumula Whitfield, 189'4, 

p. 356, pl. 11, figs. 11-13; marine alga; 

Trenton group, Ordovician; Platteville, Wisconsin, U.S.A. 

CHAETOPHORITES Fliche, 1886. 

Chaetophorites tertiarius Fliche, 1886, 

p. 353; Oligocene; Riedischeim near Mulhouse, France. 

CHAETOSPHAERITES Felix, 1894. 

Chaetosphaerites bilychnis Felix, 1894b, 

p. 272, pl. 19, fig. 4; fungus spores, 

compared with Chaetosphaeria; Eocene; Perekeschkul near Baku, Transcaucasia. 

CHAKASSIOPHYTON Ananiev and 

Krasnov, 1962. 

Chakassiophyton krasnovii Ananiev and 

Krasnov, 1962,p. 869,fig. 3,no. 8-10; 

Devonian; South Minusinsk depression in Krasnoyarsk Krai, U.S.S.R. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 51 

CHAMAECYPARITES Endlicher, 1847. 

Chaemaecyparites hardtii ( Goeppert) 

Endlicher, 1847, p. 277. For Cupressites hardtii Goeppert, 1837, p. 429; 

Oligocene; Bavaria. 

CHAMAECYPARIXYLON Khudajberdyev, 1958. 

Chamaecyparixylon polonicum (Kraiisel) 

Khudajberdyev, 1958a, p. 58, fig. 2ad; wood, Cupressaceae; Upper Oligocene-Lower Miocene; Lake Smolino, near Chelyabinsk, South Urals, 

U.S.S.R. 

CHANDLERA R. A. Scott, 1954. 

Chandlera lacunosa R. A. Scott, 1954, 

p. 77, pl. 15, figs. 32-41; endocarp, 

Menispermaceae; Clarno formation, 

Eocene; Wheeler County, Oregon, 

U.S.A. 

CHANGARNIERA Saporta, 1885. 

Changarniera inquirenda Saporta, 1885, 

p. 1442; leaf, "proangiosperm"; Jurassic (Corallian); Auxey, France. See 

also Saporta, 1889 ( 1886-91 ) , p. 246, 

pl. 265, figs. 1-3; pl. 266, figs. 1, 2. 

CHANCY ANOPHYTON Sze, 1952. 

Changyanophyton hupeiense Sze, 1952, 

p. 185, pl. 4, figs. 1, Ia, 2, 2a, 3, 3a, 

compared with Gilboaphyton goldringiae Arnold; Huangchiateng formation, 

Upper Devonian; southwest Hupei, 

China. 

CHANKANELLA Krasilov, 1964. 

Chankanella vachrameivi Krasilov, 1964, 

p. 117, pl. 16, figs. 3-10; Lower Cretaceous; Primorye, U.S.S.R. 

CHANSITHECA Rege, 1920. 

Chansitheca palaeosilvana Rege, 1920, 

p. 193, pl. 9, figs. 6, 7; fertile fern 

foliage; Carboniferous. 

CHARACEITES Tuzson, 1914. 

Characeites verrucosa Tuzson, 1914, p. 

234, pl. 13, fig. 1 ; oogonium, Charophyta; Eocene; Estergom, Hungary. 

CHARAUSSAIA Vologdin, 1940. 

Charaussaia camptotaenia Vologdin, 

1940, p. 14, pl. 1, fig. 2c; pl. 4, fig. 1a; 

pl. 8, fig. 1 b; Lower Cambrian; Kharausu, western Mongolia. 

CHARAXIS T. M. Harris, 1939. 

Charaxis durlstonense T. M. Harris, 

1939, p. 67, pl. 16, fig. 10; vegetative 

organs, Characeae; Purbeck beds, Jurassic; Dorset, England. Harris listed 

six other species as new combinations 

with the comment: "As this is probably an artificial genus, it would be 

meaningless to select a type species." 

The one noted above is described in some detail. 

CHARITES Horn af Rantzien, 1959. 

Charites molassica (Straub) Horn af 

Rantzien, 1959a, p. 59, pl. 1, figs. 2-7; 

Charophyte; Oligocene; Switzerland. 

CHARNELIA Frenguelli, 1954. 

Charnelia dichotoma Frenguelli, 1954, p. 

368, pl. 6, figs. 1-3; "Sphenopterid" 

foliage; Devonian; San Juan, Argentina. 

CHARNIA Ford, 1958. 

Charnia masoni Ford, 1958, p. 211, pl. 

13, fig. 1; plant?; Precambrian; Chamwood Forest, Leicestershire, England. 

See also Ford, 1963. 

CHARNIODISCUS Ford, 1958. 

Charniodiscus concentricus Ford, 1958, 

p. 213, pl. 13, fig. 2; plant?; Precambrian; Charnwood Forest, Leicestershire, England. See also Ford, 1963. 

CHARPENTIERIA Unger, 1845. 

Charpentieria nivium Unger, 1845 

( 1841-47), p. xc; wood; Pliocene; 

Lemberg, Galicia, Austria. 

CHASMATOPTERIS Zalessky, 1931. 

Chasmatopteris principalis Zalessky, 

1931b, p. 715, pis. 1, 2; petrified stem, 

Osrnundaceae; Permian; U.S.S.R. 

CHAUVINIA Stur, 1882. 

Chauvinia scharyana (Krejci) Stur, 1882, 

p. 333-39, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2; Middle Devonian; Hostim, Bohemia. For Protolepidodendron scharianum Krejci, 

1880, p. 203. 

CHAUVINIOPSIS Saporta, 1872. 

Chauviniopsis pellati Saporta, 1872 

(1872a-73b), p. 119, pl. 8, fig. 2; alga; 

Jurassic; Maninghen, near Wimille, 

France. 

CHEILANTHITES Goeppert, 1836. 

Cheilanthites mantellii (Brongniart) 

Goeppert, 1836, p. 231; sphenopterid 

foliage; Cretaceous; Tilgate Forest, 

Sussex, England. For Sphenopteris 

mantelli Adolphe Brongniart, 1829 

(1828a-38), p. 170, pl. 45, figs. 3-7. 

CHEILOLEPTITES Saporta, 1861. 

Cheiloleptites dispersus Saporta, in Heer, 

1861, p. 151; fern; Tertiary; nom. nud. 

CHEIROLEPIDIUM Takhtajan, 1956. 

Cheirolepidium muensteri (Schenk) Takhtajan, 1956. Not checked; cited in 

Vakhrameev, Radchenko, and Takhtajan, 1963, v. 15, p. 249. 

CHEIROLEPIS Schimper, 1870. 

Cheirolepis musteri (Schenk) Schimper, 1870 (1869-74), p. 248; coniferous twigs; Rhaetic; near Bayreuth, 

Bavaria. 

CHEIROSTROBUS D. H. Scott, 1897. 

Cheirostrobus pettycurensis D. H. Scott, 

1897b, p. 421 ; petrified articulate cone; 

Calciferous Sandstone series, Lower 

Carboniferous; Pettycur, near Burn tisland, Scotland. See also Scott, 1898b, 

pis. 1-6. 
52 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19,615 

CHELEPTERIS Corda, 1845. 

Chelepteris voltzii (Schimper and Mougeot) Corda, 1845, p. 76. For Caulopteris voltzii Schimper and Mougeot, 

1844, p. 65, pls. 30-31; Triassic (Gres 

Bigarre) ; Gottenhausen, Alsace-Lorraine. See also Posthumus, 1931. 

CHENOPODITES Saporta, 1889. 

Chenopodites helicoides Saporta, 1889, 

p. 26, pl. 17, figs. 6, 7; seeds, Chenopodiaceae; Tertiary; Aix-en-Provence, 

France. 

CHINLEA Daugherty, 1941. 

Chinlea campii Daugherty, 1941, p. 45, 

pl. 4, fig. 4; stem, Osmundaceae; 

Chinle formation, Triassic; Arizona, 

U.S.A. 

CHIROPTERIDIUM Gocht, 1960. 

Chiropteridium lobospinosum Gocht, 

1960, p. 221, pl. 17, figs. 1-16; Hystrichosphaeridae; Oligocene; Germany. 

CHIROPTERIS Kurr, 1858. 

Chiropteris digitata Kurr, in Bronn, 

1858, p. 143, pl. 12; leaf, incertae 

sedis; Lettenkohlen-Sandstein, Triassic. 

CHITOSPERMUM T. M. Harris, 1935. 

Chitospermum stereococcus T. M. Harris, 1933, p. 134, pl. 29; seed, incertae 

sedis; Lepido pteris zone, Rhaetic; 

Scoresby Sound, east Greenland. 

CHLAMIDOST ACHYS David White, 

1937. 

Chlamidostachys chesterianus David 

White, 1937, p. 38, pl. 8, figs. 11, 17-

19, 21; cone impression, Sphenophyllum type?; Fayetteville shale, 

IVIississippian; Bob Kidd Hollow, 3.2 

miles southwest of Prairie Grove, 

Arkansas, U.S.A. 

CHLAMYDOCARPUS Goeppert, 1864. 

Chlamydocarpu.s palmaeformis Goeppert, 1864 (1864-65a), p. 150, pl. 27, 

fig. 1 7; seed; Permian; near Braunau, 

Bohemia. 

CHLAMYDOPHORELLA Cookson and 

Eisenack, 1958. 

Chlamydophorella n)1ei Cookson and 

Eisenack, 1958, p. 56, pl. 11, figs. 1-3; 

microorganism, incertae sedis; Upper 

Cretaceous; Australia. 

CHLOEPHYCUS Miller and Dyer, 1878. 

Chloephycus plumosum Miller and Dyer, 

1878, p. 3, pl. 4, fig. 1; incertae sedis; 

Cincinnati group, Silurian; Cincinnati, 

Ohio, U.S.A. 

CHLORELLOPSIS Reis, 1923. 

Chlorellopsis coloniata Reis, 1923, p. 107, 

pl. 3, figs. 1, 2, 9; pl. 4, figs. 3-6; pl. 

5, figs. 2-6. 

CHLOROTYLITES Howe, 1932. 

Chlorotylites berryi Howe, 1932a, p. 220, 

figs. 1-3; silicified alga, Chlorophyceae; 

Sucarnooche clay, lower Eocene; 

Sumter County, Alabama, U.S.A. 

CHOFFATIA Saporta, 1894. 

Choffatia francheti Saporta, 1894, p. 150, 

pl. 24, fig. 8; pl. 26, figs. 19-22; plant 

of Salvinia-like habit; Cretaceous; 

Portugal. 

CHONDRIDES Schimper, 1869. 

Chrondrides furatus (Brongniart) Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 168, pl. 3, 

fig. 8. 

CHONDRITES Sternberg, 1833. 

Chondrites targionii (Brongniart) Sternberg, 1833 (1820-38), p. 25. For 

Fucoides targionii Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828 (1828a-38), p. 56, pl. 4, figs. 

2-6; alga?; England. 

CHONDOPHYTON Saporta and Marion, 

1885. 

Chondrophyton dissectum Saporta and 

Marion, 1885, p. 120, fig. 126; leaf, 

dicotyledon. 

CHONDROPOGON Squinabol, 1890. 

Chondropogon morosolense Squinabol, 

1890, p. 181, pl. 11, fig. 3; alga?; Tertiary; Morosolo, Italy. 

CHONESPHAERA Klumpp, 1953. 

Chonesphaera incerta Klumpp, 1953, p. 

395, pl. 19, fig. 9; Dinoflagellatae; 

Upper Eocene; Wohrden, Holstein, 

Germany. 

CHORDITES Fliche, 1905; 

Chordites lebruni Fliche, 1905, p. 50, pl. 

4, fig. 1; alga, Phaeophyceae?; Triassic (upper Muschelkalk) ; Meurthe-etMoselle, France. Briefly described but 

no species cited in Fliche, 1903a. 

CHORDOPHYLLITES Tate, 1876. 

Chorda phyllites cicatricosus Tate, in Tate 

and Blake, 1876, p. 474, pl. 14, fig. 9; 

incertae sedis ; Lower Jurassic (Lias) ; 

Old Nab, Staithes, Yorkshire, England. 

CHORIONOPTERIS Corda, 1845. 

Chorionopteris gleichenioides Corda, 

1845, p. 90, pl. 54; figs. 10-16; petrified fern pinnules with synangia; Carboniferous; Radnitz, Bohemia. See also 

Posthumus, 1931. 

CHOTECELLA Obrhel, 1964. 

Chotecella leeotheca Obrhel, 1964, p. 

21 7, 2 pls.; Devonian; Czechoslovakia. 

CHOVANELLA Reidinger and Jarzewa, 

1958. 

Chovanella kovalevi Reidinger and Jarzewa, 1958, p. 1114, pl. 1, figs. 1-3, 12, 

13, 19, 20; Charophyte; Upper Devonian. 

CHROOCOCCITES Reinsch, 1881. 

Chroococcites sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 48, 

pl. 11, fi~s. 11-28; pl. 7c, figs. 3, 5, 6; 

Upper Carboniferous; Mittelbexbach, 

Bavaria. 

CHRYSODIOPTERIS Saporta, 1894. 

Chrysodiopteris marchantiaeformis Saporta, 1894, p. 41, pl. 4, figs. 9, 17; fern 

foliage; Jurassic; Cabanas-de-Torres, 

Portugal. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 53 

CHRYSOTHECA Miner, 1935. 

Chrysotheca diskoensis Miner, 1935, p. 

590, pl. 18, figs. 1-10; perianth ?, 

J ungennanniales; Upper Cretaceous; 

Amisut, Disco Island, Greenland. 

CHUAR/A Walcott, 1928. 

Churia sp. Walcott, in White, David, 

1928, p. 389; alga; Precambrian; 

Grand Canyon, Arizona, U.S.A. 

CHYTROEISPHAERIDIA Downie, Evitt 

and Sarjeant, 1963. 

Chytroeisphaeridia chytroeides (Sarjeant) Downie, Evitt, and Sarj~ant, 

1963. See Sarjeant, 1962b, p. 493, pl. 

70, figs. 13, 16; Norris and Sarjeant, 

1965, p. 18. 

CIBOTIOCAULIS Ogura, 1927. 

Cibotiocaulis tateiwae Ogura, 1927, p. 

364, pl. 3, figs. 13-15; pl. 7; petrified 

tree-fern stem, Cyatheaceae?; Lower 

Kyong-sang formation, Jurassic; Syongjye Gun, North Kyong-sang Do, Korea. 

CINCHONIDIUM Unger, 1850. 

Cinchonidium racemosum Unger, 1850a, 

p. 430; fruit, Rubiaceae; Miocene; 

Radoboj, Croatia, Yugoslavia. See also 

Unger, 1865 ( 1860-65), p. 11, pl. 3, 

figs. 1, 2, 6. 

CINGULARIA C. E. Weiss, 1871. 

Cingularia typica C. E. Weiss, 1871 

(1869-72), p. 138, pl. 14, fig. 4; fragment of articulate cone; Upper Carboniferous; Steinbachstollen, Rhenish 

Prussia. See also Renault, 1882, p. 144, 

and later works. 

CINNAMOMIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1888. 

Cinnamomiphyllum sp. Nathorst, 1888, 

p. 203, pl. 1, figs. 7-11; leaf, dicotyledon; Tertiary; Japan. 

CINNAMOMOIDES Seward, 1925. 

Cinnamomoides newberryi (Berry) 

Seward, 1925, p. 253, pl. C, fig. 29; 

Cretaceous; Atanikerdluk, Greenland. 

CINNAMOMOPHYLLUM Krause! and 

Weyland, 1950. 

Cinnamomophyllum ( Cinnamomum) 

scheuchzeri (Heer) Krause! and Weyland, 1950, p. 68, pl. 11, fig. 7; pl. 16, 

figs. 1-6; pl. 17, figs. 1, 4-6; Tertiary; 

Regis mine near Altenburg, Germany. 

CIRCIDOXYLON Platen, 1908. 

Circidoxylon zirkeli Platen, 1908, p. 139, 

pl. 2, figs. 5, 6; wood; Tertiary; 

Nebraska, U.S.A. 

CIRCOPOROXYLON Krause!, 1949. 

Circoporoxylon goepperti ( Conwentz) 

Krause!, 1949, p. 115. For Glyptostroboxylon goepperti Conwentz, 1885, p. 

445; lower Oligocene; Katapuliche, 

Argentina. See also Krause!, 1919b, p. 

211. 

CIRCULISPORITES de Jersey, 1962. 

Circulisporites parvus de Jeresy, 1962, p. 

15, pl. 5, figs. 13-15; Acritarcha; Triasisc; Queensland, Australia. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 19. 

CIRCULODINIUM Alberti, 1961. 

Circulodinium hirtellum Alberti, 1961, p. 

28, pl. 4, fig. 20; Dinophyceae; 

Hauterivian; Germany. 

CIRRIFERA Cookson and Eisenack, 1960. 

Cirrifera unilateralis Cookson and Eisenack, 1960a, p. 10, pl. 3, fig. 8; 

Acritarcha; Upper Albian-Cenomanian ; Western Australia. 

CISSITES Debey, 1866. 

Cissites aceroides Debey, in Capellini and 

Heer, 1866, p. 11, pl. 2, fig. 5. 

CISSOPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 1887. 

Cissophyllum malvernicium Ettingshausen, 1887, p. 171, pl. 5, fig. 8; leaf fragment, Ampelideae; Eocene; Malvern 

Hills, New Zealand. 

CISTELITES Heer, 1878. 

Cistelites sachalinensis Heer, 1878c, p. 59, 

pl. 15, fig. 12; nom. m1d.; Miocene; island of Sachalin, Mgratsch, Siberia. 

CISTELLA Plumstead, 1958. 

Cistella stricta Plumstead, 1958b, p. 65, 

pls. 18-20; reproductive organ attached to Glossopteris stricta Bunbury; 

Middle Ecca, Lower Permian; Vereeniging, southern Transvaal, Africa. 

CISTINOCARPUM Conwentz, 1886. 

Cistinocarpum roemeri Conwentz, 1886, 

p. 59, pl. 6, figs. 10-15; fruit, in amber, 

Cistaceae; early Tertiary; West Prussia. 

CISTOCARPUJo.f Menzel, 1913. 

Cistocarpum decemvalvulatum Menzel, 

1913, p. 49, pl. 5, fig. 5; capsule, Cist::tceae; Tertiary (Braunkohle); Germany. 

CITRISPERMUA1 Chandler, 1961. 

Citrispermum sheppeyense Chandler, 

1961a, p. 195, pl. 20, figs. 1-4; seed, 

Rutaceae; Lower Tertiary; Herne Bay, 

Kent, England. 

CITROPHYLLUM E. W. Berry, 1909. 

Citrophyllum aligerum (Lesquereux) E. 

W. Berry, 1909, p. 258, pl. 18a, figs. 1-

8; leaf, compared with Citrus; Raritan 

formation, Upper Cretaceous; South 

Amboy, New Jersey, U.S.A. 

CLADIOCARY A Reid and Chandler, 

1926. 

Cladiocarya foveolata Reid and Chandler, 

in Reid, Chandler, and Groves, 1926, 

p. 77, pl. 4, figs. 22, 23; fruit, Cyperaceae; Bembridge beds, Oligocene; Isle 

of Wight, England. 

CLADISCOTHALLUS Renault, 1896. 

Cladiscothallus keppeni Renault, 1896a, 

p. 554, figs. 146, 147; alga?; Upper 

Devonian or Lower Carboniferous; 

Ryazan and Tula, Russia. 
54 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19'6'5 

CLADISCUS Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Cladiscus schnorrianus ( G e in i t z ) 

Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 382. Generic name given but no species cited in 

Acad. Sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, 

1872, p. 403. 

CLADITES D. H. Scott, 1930. 

Cladites bracteatus D. H. Scott, 1930, p. 

342, figs. 1-12; petrified shoot, Cordaitales?; Lower Coal Measures, Upper 

Carboniferous; Shore, Littleborough, 

Lancashire, England. 

CLADOCEDROXYLON Felix, 1882. 

Cladocedroxylon auerbachi (Ludwig) 

Felix, 1882b, p. 265, pl. 2, fig. 5. For 

Pinus auerbachi Ludwig, 1863, p. 275, 

pl. 46, figs. 5-7; Permian; Lithwinsk 

Perm [Molotov], Russia. 

CLADOCUPRESSOXYLON Felix, 1882. 

Cladocupressoxylon protolarix Felix, 

1882a, p. 46; coniferous wood; Oligo- cene. CLADOPHLEBIDIUM Sze, 1931. 

Cladophlebidium wongi Sze, 1931, p. 4, 

pl. 2, fig. 4. 

CLADOPHLEBIS Adolphe Brongniart, 

1849. 

Cladophlebis albertsii (Dunker) Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1849, p. 107. For Neuropteris albertsii Dunker, 1846, p. 8, pl. 7, 

fig. 6; fernlike foliage; Wealden?; 

Germany. 

CLADOPHORJTES Reis, 1923. 

Cladophorites dubius Reis, 1923, p. 116, 

pl. 5, figs. 14, 15. 

CLADOSPORITES Felix, 1894. 

Cladosporites bipartitus Felix, 1894b, 

p. 276, pl. 19, fig. 1; fungus conidia, 

compared with Cephalothecium and 

Cladosporium; Eocene; Perekeschkul 

near Baku, Transcaucasia. This genus 

erroneously attributed to Link by 

Meschinelli, 1898, p. 80. 

CLADOSTROBUS Zalessky, 1918. 

Cladostrobus lutugini Zalessky, 1918, p. 7, 

pl. 54, figs. 6, 6a; incertae sedis; Carboniferous; near village Vasskino, Kuznetzk basin, U.S.S.R. 

CLADOTHECA Halle, 1911. 

Cladotheca undans (Lindley and Hutton) Halle, 1911a, p. 4, pls. 1, 2; fertile fern frond, Osmundaceae or 

Schizaeaceae?; Jurassic; Gristhorpe 

Bay, Yorkshire, England. 

CLADOTHRICINIUM Zalessky, 1915. 

Cladothricinium pancratovi Zalessky, 

1915, p. 55, pl. 10, figs. 1, 2; Trichobacterinae?; Carboniferous; Russia. 

CLADOTHRY X Renault, 1899. 

Cladothryx martyi Renault, 1899, p. 894, 

figs. 3-6, 29~ 30; pl. 8, figs. 7, 8; bacteria; Pleistocene; Aulne, France. 

CLADOXYLON Unger, 1856. 

Cladoxylon mirabile Unger, 1856, p. 178, 

pl. 12, figs. 6, 7; stems with complex 

stelar organization; Upper Devonian; 

Saalfeld, Thuringia, Germany. This 

binomial first used by Unger, 1854a; nom. nud. 

CLASTERIA Dana, 1849. 

Clasteria australis Dana, 1849, p. 719, pl. 

14, figs. 3-5 ; Upper Carboniferous; 

New South Wales, Australia. 

CLASTEROSPORITES Pia, 1927. 

Clasterosporites eocaenicus (Fritel and 

Viguier) Pia, in Hirmer, 1927, p. 123, 

fig. 113; Dematiaceae, Fungi Imperfecti, in rhizome of Equisetum novio-

,dunense; Eocene. 

CLATHRARIA Adolphe Brongniart, 1822. 

Clathraria brardii Adolphe Brongniart, 

1822, p. 222, pl. 12, fig. 5; sigillarian 

stem fragment; Upper Carboniferous; 

Terrasson, Departement Dordogne, 

France. 

CLATHROLITHUS Deflandre, 1954. 

Clathrolithus ellipticus Deflandre, 1954, 

in Deflandre and Fert, 1954, p. 169, 

pl. 12, fig. 19; pl. 14, fig. 7; Coccolithophore. 

CLATHROPHYLLUM Heer, 1862. 

Clathrophyllum meriani (Brongniart) 

Heer, in Muller, Albrecht, 1862, p. 54. 

See also Heer, 1864-65, p. 54, pl. 2, 

fig. 10; Upper Triassic (Keuper); 

Riitihard, Switzerland. 

CLATHROPODJUM Saporta, 1873-75. 

Clathropodium trigeri Saporta, 1874 

1873e-75a), p. 288, pl. 122, figs. 1-3; 

petrified cycadophyte trunk; Jurassic; Sarthe, France. 

CLATHROPTERIS Adolphe Bronigniart, 

1828. 

Clathropteris meniscioides A d o 1 p he 

Brongniart, 1828b, p. 62, fern foliage; 

Lower J urrasic (Lias) ? ; Scania, Sweden. See also Brongniart, 1836 ( 18%8a38), p. 38o, pl. 134. 

CLATHROPYXIDELLA Deflandre, 1938. 

Clathropyxidella similis Deflandre, 1938c, 

p. 94, figs. 17-25; silicoflagellate. 

CLAUSENISPERMUM Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Clausenispermum dubium Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 264, pl. 10, figs. 15, 

16; seed, Rutaceae; London Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

CLAUSISPHAERA Staplin, 1962. 

Clausisphaera fissa Staplin, 1962, p. 345, 

pl. 1, fig. 1; microoragnism; Orgueil 

meteorite ( Orgueil, France) . 

CLAV APHYSOPORELLA Endo, 1958. 

Clavaphysoporella faceta Endo, 1958, p. 

267, pl. 39, figs. 1-5; alga, Dasycladaceae; Ozu and Gonbo formations, 

Permian; Horadani valley, Nyugawamura, Ono-gun, Gifu-Ken, Japan. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 55 

CLAV APORELLA Kochansky and Herak, 

1960. 

Clavaporella calciformis Kochansky and 

Herak, 1960, p. 87, pl. 8, figs. 1-9; 

Dasycladaceae; Middle Permian; 

Yugoslavia. 

CLAVASCINA Benes, 1961. 

Clavascina orlovensis Benes, 1961, p. 544, 

pl. 1, figs. 1, 2 ; Carboniferous; Upper 

Silesian coal basin of Czechoslovakia. 

CLAV ATOR Reid and Groves, 1924. 

Clavator reidi Groves, 1924, p. 116; 

Charales; Purbeck beds, Jurassic; Dorset, England. Note: Generic name and 

diagnosis given in Reid and Groves, 

1916, p. 253, pl. 8; species name as- signed by Groves, 1924. For more re- cent detailed treatment, see Harris, 

T. M., 1939. 

CLAVATORITES Horn af Rantzien, 1954. 

Clavatorites hollvicensis Horn af Rantzien, 1954, p. 47, pl. 4, figs. 1-3; 

Charophyta; Middle Triassic; south- ern Sweden. 

CLAVI]OPSIS Schindehutte, 1907. 

Clavijopsis staubi Schindehutte, 1907, p. 

62, pl. 12, figs. 2a-c. 

CLEMENTS/ELLA Elias, 1942. 

Clementsiella laminarum (Cockerell) 

Elias, 1942, p. 103, pl. 4, figs. 3, 4; grass 

fruit; upper Oligocene or lower Miocene; Florissant, Colorado, U.S.A. 

CLEPSYDROPSIS Unger, 1856. 

Clepsydropsis antiqua Unger, 1856, p. 

165, pl. 7, figs. 1-13 ; coenopterid fern 

petiole; Upper Devonian; Saalfeld, 

Thuringia, Germany. This binomial 

given by Unger, 1854b, p. 599; nom. 

nud. For later accounts, see Hirmer, 

1927; Sahni, 1928, 1932b. 

CLETHRAECARPUM Menzel, 1913. 

Clethraecarpum asepalum Menzel, 1913, 

p. 55, pl. 5, figs. 27, 28; fruit, Clethraceae; Tertiary (Braunkohle); Germany. 

CLEVEA Crie, 1889. 

Clevea halmaherae Crie, 1889b, p. 23; 

nom. nud. 

CLIMACIOPHYTON Steinmann and 

Elberskirch, 1929. 

Climaciophyton trifoliatum Steinmann 

and Elberskirch, 1929, p. 49, pl. 2, 

fig. 3. 

CLOSTEROXYLON Hartig, 1848. 

Closteroxylon lindleyanum Hartig, 1848a, 

p. 170; wood; Tertiary; Germany. 

CLOUGHTONIA Halle, 1911. 

Claughtonia rugosa Halle, 1911b, p. 2, 

pis. 1-2; cycadophyte? leaflets; Jurassic (Middle Estuarine shales); Cloughton Wyke, Yorkshire, England. 

CLUSIAPHYLLUM E. W. Berry, 1930. 

Clusiaphyllum eocenicum E. W. Berry, 

1930, p. 113, pl. 18, fig. 2; leaf fragment, Guttiferae; Wilcox group, 

Eocene; Nevada County, Arkansas, 

U.S.A. 

CLWYDIA Lacey, 1962. 

Clwydia decussata Lacey, 1962, p. 145, 

pl. 27, figs. 27-33; leafy twigs, Lycopsida, incertae sedis; Lower Carboniferous; North Wales. 

CLYPEATOR Grambast, 1962. 

Clypeator corrugatus (Peck) Grambast, 

1962, p. 69. For Perimneste corrugata 

Peck, 1941, p. 295, pl. 42, fig. 15-24, 

and Peck, 195 7, p. 19, pl. 3, fig. 1-9; 

charophyte; Aptian, Cretaceous; Freedom quadrangle, Idaho-Wyoming, 

U.S.A. 

CLYPEINA Michelin, 1845. 

Clypeina marginoporella Michelin, 1845 

( 1840-47), p. 177, pl. 46, fig. 27; alga, 

Dasycladaceae; Upper Cretaceous; near d'Etampes (Seine-et-Oise), 

France. 

COACTILUM Maslov, 1956. 

Coactilum straeleni (Lecompte) Maslov, 

1956c, p. 28, text fig. 3, pl. 3, figs. 1, 2; 

alga, Schizophyta; Upper Devonian; 

Moscow, U.S.S.R. 

COCCOLOBITES Visiana, 1858. 

Coccolobites massalongiana Vis ian i, 

1858, p. 440, pl. 4, fig. 1; Eocene; 

Monte Promina, Italy. 

COCCOLOBITES E. W. Berry, 1916. 

Coccolobites cretaceus E; W. Berry, 

1916a, p. 830, pl. 68, fig. 1; leaf, Polygonaceae; Magothy formation, Upper 

Cretaceous; Grove Point, C e c i I 

County, Maryland, U.S.A. See also 

Berry, 1914b, p. 298; nom. nud. 

COCCOPLASMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Coccoplasmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 31, 

pl. 7, figs. 3-10; pl. 7a, figs. 1-3; 

Upper Carboniferous; Mittelbronn, 

Wiirttemberg, Germany. 

COCCULITES Heer, 1874. 

Cocculites kanii Heer, 1847b, p. 21; 

Menispermaceae; Miocene; Greenland; nom. nud. 

COCCULOPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Cocculophyllum cinnamomeum Velenovsky, 1889, p. 54. For Cocculus cinnamomeus Velenovsky, 1885b, p. 65, pl. 

8, figs. 16-21; Upper Cretaceous; 

Lipenee, Bohemia. 

COCHLIOCARPUS Visiani, 1858. 

Cochliocarpus scorpiuroides Vis ian i, 

1858, p. 441, pl. 2, fig. 6; Eocene; 

Monte Promina, Italy. 

COCITES Bronn, 1838. 

Cocites sp. Bronn, 1838 ( 1837-38), p. 

861 ; palm? fruits. 
56 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19615 

COCOOPSIS Fliche, 1896. 

Cocoopsis zeilleri Fliche, 1896, p. 271, 

pl. 12, figs. 5, 6; pl. 13, figs. 1, 2; seed, 

Palmae ; Cretaceous; Argers and 

Chaudefontaine, near Ste.-Menehould, 

France. See also Cocoopsis sp. Fliche, 

1894, p. 889. 

CODITES Sternberg, 1833. 

Codites serpentinus Sternberg, 1833 

( 1820-38), p. 20, pl. 3, fig. 1 ; incertae 

sedis; Jurassic; Solenhofen, Bavaria. 

CODON/A Cookson and Eisenack, 1960. 

Codonia Cookson and Eisenack, 1960a, 

p. 11. See Codoniella Cookson and 

Eisenack, 1961a; Norris and Sarjeant, 

1965, p. 19. 

CODON/ELLA Cookson and Eisenack, 

1961. 

Codoniella campanulata Cookson and 

Eisenack, 1961a, p. 75. For Codonia 

campanulata Cookson and Eisenack, 

1960a, p. 11, pl. 3, figs. 1-3; Acritarcha; Turonian; Western Australia. 

See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 19. 

CODONOPHORA Massalongo, 1857. 

C odono phora turbinata ( Brongniart) 

M a s s a 1 o n g o, 185 7b, p. 7 7 8. For 

Fucoides turbinatus Adolphe Brongniart, 1823, p. 314, pl. 20, fig. 1; Eocene; 

Monte Bolca, Italy. 

CODONOPHYCUS Fenton and Fenton, 

1939. 

Codonophycus austinii Fenton and Fenton, 1939, p. 113, pl. 11, figs. 1-3; 

alga; Madison formation, Mississippian; Horse Creek, Bald Mountain 

quadrangle, Big Horn Mountains, 

Wyoming, U.S.A. 

CODONOPHYTON Nathorst, 1902. 

Codonophyton epiphyticum Nathorst, 

1902a, p. 45, pl. 8, figs. 1, 2; pl. 13, 

figs. 9-15 ; incertae sedis; Upper 

Devonian; Bear Island, Norway. 

CODONOSPERAfUM Adolphe Brongniart, 1874. 

Codonospermum anomalum Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1874, p. 258, pl. 23, figs. 

9-12 ;, silicified seed; Carboniferous; 

St.-Et1enne, France. 

CODONOTHECA Sellards, 1903. 

Codonotheca caduca Sellards, 1903, p. 

90, pl. 8; pteridosperm microsporangiate organ; Pennsylvanian; Mazon 

Creek, Illinois, U.S.A. 

COELENTERATELLA Korde, 1959. 

Coelenteratella antiqua Korde, 1959, p. 

6 2 7, pl. 1, figs. 5-8 ; Middle Cambrian; 

Amga River, in Yakutsk, U.S.S.R. 

COELOSPHAERIDIUM Roemer, 1885. 

Coelosphaeridium cyclocrinophilum Roemer, 1885, p. 57, pl. 27, fig. 1. 

COELOSPORELLA Alan Wood, 1940. 

Coelosporella wetheredii Alan Wood, 

1940, p. 16, pl. 2, figs. 1, 2; alga, 

Dasycladaceae; Lower Carboniferous; 

Clifton, Great Britain. 

COENOXY LON. 

Error in Seward, 1917, p. 293, for Caenoxylon Zalessky. 

COLACITES Reinsch, 1881 . Colacites sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 70, pl. 16, 

fig. 1; pl. 16a, figs. 6-8; Upper Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

COLEOPHYLLITES Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Coleophyllites zeaeformis Grand'Eury, 

1877, p. 39, calamitean foliage?; Carboniferous; Beraudiere, Loire, France. 

For Poacites zeaeforomis Schlotheim, 

1820, p. 416, pl. 26, fig. 2. 

COLLENELLA J. H. Johnson, 1942. 

Collenella · guadalupensis J. H. Johnson, 

1942, p. 212, pl. 7, fig. 3; lime-secreting alga; Yates sandstone, Permian; 

south side Dark Canyon, Guadalupe 

Mountains, New Mexico, U.S.A. 

COLLEN/A Walcott, 1914. 

Collenia undosa Walcott, 1914, p. 113, 

pl. 13, figs. 1, 2; pl. 14, figs. 1, 2; alga; 

Beltian series, Algonkian; 8 miles west 

of White Sulphur Springs, Meagher 

County, Montana, U.S.A. 

COLOMBICARPUM E. M. Reid, 1933. 

Colombicarpum biloculare E. M. Reid, 

1933, p. 212, pl. 14, figs. 10-13; fruit, 

Anacardiaceae; Tertiary; Colombia. 

COLPODEXYLON Banks, 1944. 

Colpodexylon deatsii Banks, 1944, p. 651, 

figs. 1-15, 17, 19, 21, 24, 25; lycopod 

with lobed xylem strand and threeforked leaves; Delaware River flags, 

lower Upper Devonian; 1 mile southeast of Pond Eddy, Sullivan County, 

New York, U;S.A. 

COLPOSPERMUM Renault, 1890. 

Colpospermum sulcatum Renault, in 

Renault and Zeiller, 1890, p. 653, pl. 

72, figs. 63-66; seed; Carboniferous; 

Commentry, France. 

COLPOXYLON Adolphe Brongniart, 1849. 

Colpoxylon aeduense Adolphe Brongniart, 1849, p. 109. See also Renault, 

1881, p. 78, pl. 11, fig. 8; Renault, 

1896a, p. 299; petrified stem, Medulloseae; Permian; Autun, France. 

COLUMNARIA Sternberg, 1825. 

Columnaria intacta Sternberg, 1825 

(1820-38), Tentamen, p. xxv. 

COLYMBETES Stopes, 1915. 

Colymbetes edwardsi Stopes, 1915, p .. 

314, pis. 31, 32; petrified cycadophyte 

trunk; Lower Greensand, Cretaceous; 

locality unknown. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 57 

COLYMBOXYLON Hartig, 1848. 

No species assigned but apparently intended as Colymboxylon cretacea 

(Corda) Hartig, 1848b, p. 140. For 

P euce .cretacea (Corda) Endlicher, 

1847, p. 296. 

COMASPHAERIDIUM Staplin, Jansonius 

and Pocock, 1965. 

Comasphaeridium cometes (Valensi) 

Staplin, Jansonius, and Pocock, 1965, 

p. 192, text fig. 5; Acritarcha. For 

Micrhystridium cometes Valensi, 1949, 

p.545,fig.5,no.6. 

COMATES Reinsch, 1881. 

Comates sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 92, pl. 31a, 

figs. 8-10 ; Upper Carboniferous ; 

England. 

COMBRETACINIUM Felix, 1894. 

Combretacinium quisqualoides Felix, 

1894a, p. 90, pl. 10, fig. 1; compared 

with Quisqualis pubescens; Sumgait 

series, Eocene; Caucasus. 

COMBRETANTHITES E. W. Berry, 

1913. 

Combretanthites eo.cenica E. W. Berry, 

1913, p. 262, pl. 21; flower, Combretaceae; Wilcox group, Eocene; 

Grand Junction, Fayette County, Tennessee, U.S.A. 

COMBRETIPHYLLUM Menzel, 1909. 

Combretiphyllum acuminatum Menzel, 

1909, p. 402, pl. 2, fig. 7; leaf fragment, Anonaceae or Moraceae?; lower 

Tertiary; Kamerun, Africa. 

COMEPHYLLUM Emmons, 1857. 

Comephyllum cristatuum Emmons, 1857, 

p. 128, fig. 97; incertae sedis; Triassic; 

Chatham County, North Carolina, 

U.S.A. 

COMETODINIUM Deflandre and Courteville, 1939. 

Cometodinium obscurum Deflandre and 

Courteville, 1939, p. 99, pl. 2, fig. 1; 

Dinophyceae; Upper Cretaceous; 

France. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, 

p. 19. 

COMIA Zalessky, 1934. 

Cornia pereborensis Zalessky, 1934b, p. 

268, figs. 44, 45; fernlike foliage; Permian; Pechora basin, U.S.S.R. 

COMIPTERIDIUM Zalessky, 1934. 

Comipteridium dobroljubovae Zalessky, 

1934b, p. 253, fig. 22; fern? frond 

fragment; Permian; Pechora basin, 

U.S.S.R. 

COMMELINACITES Caspary, 1881. 

Commelinacites dichorisandroides Caspary, 1881, p. 29. 

COMPSOPTERIS Zalessky, 1934. 

Compsopteris adzvensis Zalessky, 1934b, 

p. 264, figs. 38, 39; alethopterid foliage; Permian; Pechora basin, U.S.S.R. 

COMPSOTESTA {Brongniart) C. E. 

Bertrand, 1909. 

Compsotesta brongniarti C. E. Bertrand, 

1909, p. 189, pl. 11; petrified seed; 

Carboniferous; Grand Croix, France. 

COMPSOXYLON Zalessky, 1927. 

Compsoxylon monteverdei Zalessky, 

1927a, p. 46, pl. 29, figs. 8-10; Permian; Samara, U.S.S.R. 

COMPTONIOPTERIS Marion, 1890. 

Comptoniopteris provincialis Marion, 

1890a, p. 1053; Polypodiaceae; Cretaceous; Martigues, France. First 

species illustrated: Comptoniopteris 

cercalina Saporta, 1894, pl. 129, pl. 26, 

fig. 24. 

COMPTONIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1888. 

Comptoniphyllum naumanni Nathorst, 

1888, p. 202, pl. 18, fig. 2; leaf, com- pared with Myrica; Miocene; Moriyoshimura, Senbokugori, U go province, 

Japan. 

COMPTONITES Risinger, 1837. 

Comptonites antiquus (Nilsson) Risinger, 

1837, p. 111, See also Stur, 1863, p. 

57, fig. 7. 

COMPTOSPERMUM Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Comptospermum jarense (Brongniart) 

Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 184; seed; Carboniferous; France. 

CONCENTRICYSTES Rossignol, 1962. 

Concentricystes rubinus Rossignol, 1962, 

p. 134, pl. 2, figs. 4-6; Acritarcha; 

Pleistocene; Israel. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 20. 

CONCHOCARYON Mueller, 1879. 

Conchocaryon smithii Mueller, 1879 

(1871-82), p. 39, pl. 17, figs. 4, 5; 

Pliocene; Gulgong, Australia. 

CONCHOPHYLLUM Schenk, 1883. 

Conchophyllum richthofeni Schenk, 

1883c, p. 223, pl. 42, figs. 21-26; 

foliage shoots, Cordaitales?; Carboniferoous; Kaiping in Tshili, China. 

CONCHOPTERIS. 

Probably error for Lonchopteris, in Bristow, 1862, p. 120. 

CONCHOTHECA Mueller, 1873. 

Conchotheca rotundata Mueller, 1873 

(1871-82), p. 41, pl. 6, figs. 9-11; 

Pliocene; Nintingbool, Victoria, Australia. 

CONCHYOPHYCUS Saporta, 1872. 

Conchyophycus marcignyanus Saporta, 

1872 (1872a-73b), p. 151, pl. 11; 

alga; Jurassic; Marcigny-sous-Thil, 

France. 

CONCRESCERARIA Vologdin, 1962. 

Concresceraria subrotunda Vologdin, 

1962b, p. 541, pl. 43, figs. 1, 3; alga, 

Actinophyceae; Lower Cambrian; Siberia. Reference not checked; noted 

in Johnson, J. H., 1966. 
58 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18!2·0-196'5 

CONDRUSIA Stockmans, 1946. 

Condrusia rumex Stockmans, 1946a, p. 

1, fig. 2; Upper Devonian; Belgium. 

For full account, see Stockmans, 1948, 

p. 57, pl. 11, figs. 4-12. 

CONDYLITES Thistleton-Dyer, 1872. 

Condylites squamatus Thistleton-Dyer, 

1872 p. 195, pl. 5, fig. 7; coniferous 

twig?; Jurassic; Solenhofen, Bavaria. 

CONFERVJTES Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828. 

Confervites thoreaeformis Ad o l p h e 

Brongniart, 1828 ( 1828a-38), p. 86, 

pl. 9 his, figs. 3-4; alga?; Tertiary; 

Monte Bolca, near Verona, Italy. 

CONFERVOIDES Jaeger, 1827. 

Confervoides arenaceus Jaeger, 1827, p. 

34, pl. 8, fig. 2; alga?; Upper Triassic 

(Keuper) ; Ilsfeld, Wiittemberg, Germany. 

CONIFERITES Unger, 1839. 

Coniferites lignitum Unger, 1839b, p. 

13; Miocene; Peggan, Styria. Apparently only species illustrated is Coniferits? verticillatus Tata in Johnston, 

George, 1853, pl. 13, figs. 8, Sa; articuulate stem impression?; Upper Carboniferous; Lammerton, England. 

Doubtful that these two species are 

closely related. 

CONIFEROCAULON Fliche, 1900. 

Conifcrocaulon colymbeaeforme Fliche, 

1900, p. 16, figs. 1-3 [unnumbered 

plate]; stem, Coniferales; Cretaceous; 

France. 

CONIFEROMYELON Fliche, 1908. 

Coniferomyelon conchylianum Fliche, 

1908, p. 211, pl. 18, figs. 2-3; stem 

cast, Coniferales?; Triassic; Meurtheet-Moselle, France. 

CONIFEROXYLON G. F. Beck, 1945. 

Coniferoxylon krausei (Felix) G. F. Beck, 

1945, p. 94; a genus established for 

"anomalous" coniferous wood. 

CONIOPTERIS Adolphe Brongniart, 

1849. 

Coniopteris murrayana Adolphe Brongniart, 1849, p. 75. For Pecopteris 

murrayana Adolphe Brongniart, 1835 

( 1828a-38), p. 358, pl. 126, figs. 1-5; 

fernlike foliage; Jurassic; Scarborough, 

Yorkshire, England. 

CONITES Sternberg, 1823. 

Conites bucklandi Sternberg, 1823 

1820-38) p. 39, pl. 30; cone, Coniferales?. 

CONNARACANTHIUM .Conwentz, 1886. 

Connaracanthium roureoides Conwentz, 

1886, p. 104, pl. 10, figs. 17-21; inflorescence (in amber) , Connaraceae; 

early Tertiary; west Prussia. 

CONNAROPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 

1903. 

Connarophyllum crassinervium Ettingshausen, in Krasser, Fridolin, 1903, p. 

858; nom. nud. 

CONOCARPITES E. W. Berry, 1919. 

Conocarpites formosus E. W. Berry, 

1919a, p. 127, pl. 28, fig. 9; leaf, Combretaceae; Tuscaloosa formation, Upper Cretaceous; Glen Allen, Fayette 

County, Alabama, U.S.A. 

CONOPHOROIDES Koenig, 1825. 

Conophoroides anthemis Koenig, 1825, 

pl. 16, fig. 200; no description; later 

transferred to Lepidostrobus anthemis 

(Koenig) Kidston, 1886, p. 197. 

CONOPHYTON Maslov, 1937. 

Conophyton lituus Maslov, 1937b, p. 344, 

pl. 4, figs. 2, 3; calcareous alga?; 

Lower Cambrian; Aldan River, west- ern Baikal, U.S.S.R. 

CONOSPERMITES Ettingshausen, 1867. 

Conospermites hakeaefolius Ettingshausen, 1867, p. 254, pl. 3, figs. 4, 12; 

leaf, Proteaceae; Upper Cretaceous; 

Niederschoena, Saxony, Germany. 

CONOSPERMOPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 

1889. 

Conospermophyllum hakeae/olium Velenovsky, 1889, p. 53. 

CONOSTICHUS Lesquereux, 1876. 

Conostichus ornatus Lesquereux, 1876c, 

p. 142, pl. 1, fig. 6; incertae sedis; 

Pennsylvanian; Indiana, U.S.A. 

CONOSTOMA Williamson, 1876. 

Conostoma oblonga Williamson, 1876a, 

p. 71 ; seed; Upper Carboniferous; 

Oldham, England. See also Williamson, 

1877, p. 268, pl. 12, figs, 80, 81, 86. 

CONSINICODIUM Endo, 1961. 

Consinicodium japonicum Endo, 1961a, 

p. 63, pl. 11, figs. 1-4; pl. 12, fig. 5; 

Upper Jurassic; Otani Valley, Japan. 

CONST ANTINIUM Unger, 1863. 

Constantinium proteoides Unger, in 

Tchihatchef, 1863, p. 517; wood, Proteaceae; Teritiary; Lake Derkos, 

Thrace. See also Tchihatchef, 1866, p. 

322, pl. 17, figs. 1, 2. 

CONV ALLARITES Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828. 

Convallarites erecta Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828d, p. 455, pl. 19; articulate stem 

and leaves?; Triassic; Sultz-les-Bains, 

near Strasbourg, France. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 59 

CONVOLVULITES MacGinitie, 1953. 

Convolvulites orichitus MacGinitie, 1953, 

p. 156, pl. 72, fig. 1; leaf, Convolvulaceae; Oligocene; Florissant, Colorado, U.S.A. 

COOKSONIA Lang, 1937. 

Cooksonia pertoni Lang, 1937, p. 250, pl. 

8, figs. 4-19; pl. 9, figs. 20-27; small 

leafless plant, Psilophytales?; Downtonian, Devonian; Perton Quarry, Saltwells~ South Pembrokeshire, England. 

COPIAPAEA Solms-Laubach, 1899. 

Copiapaea plicatella Solms-Laubach, 

1899, p. 594, pl. 13, figs. 8-11; leaf 

fragments; Rhaetic; La Tenera, Chile. 

COPPERIA Walcott, 1914. 

Copperia tubi/ormis Walcott, 1914, p. 

110, pl. 19, figs. 1-3; alga; Newland 

limestone, Algonkian; 8 miles west of 

White Sulphur Springs, Meagher 

County, Montana, U.S.A. 

COPROSMAEPHYLLUM Deane, 1904. 

Coprosmaephyllum ovatum Deane, 1904, 

p. 212, pl. 20, figs. 1-3; leaf, compared 

with Coprosma; Tertiary; Sentinel 

Rock, Otway Coast, Victoria, Australia. 

COPROSMITES Hector, 1880. 

Coprosmites oblongifolia Hector, 1880, 

p. 49; nom. nud. 

CORALLINITES Unger, 1847. 

Corallinites arbuscula Unger, 1847 

(1841-47), p. 127, pl. 39, fig. 6; alga?; 

Jurassic; Pechgraben near Weiher, 

Austria. 

CORAPHYTON Steinmann and Elberskirch, 1929. 

Coraphyton problematicum Steinmann 

and Elberskirch, 1929, p. C59, fig. 22, 

pl. 2, figs. 9, 10; Lower Devonian; 

Wahnbachtals near Sieburg, Germany. 

CORBULARIA Vologdin, 1962. 

Corbularia conf(lutinata Vologdin, 1962b, 

p. 539, pl. 42, figs. 1-3; alga, Actinophyceae; Lower Cambrian; Siberia. 

Reference not checked; noted in Johnson, J. H., 1966. 

CORCHORITES Ettingshausen and 

Gardner, 1879. 

Corchorites quadricostatus Ettingshausen 

and Gardner, in Ettingshausen, 1879, 

p. 395; nom. nud. 

CORCHORITES Deane, 1902. 

Corchorites crenulata Deane, 1902a, p. 

62, pl. 17, fig. 1; leaf, compared with 

Corchorus cunninghamii; Tertiary; 

Wingello, New South Wales, Australia. 

CORDAIANTHOPSIS Fliche, 1910. 

Cordaianthopsis minieri Fliche, 1910, p. 

2 6 7, pl. 2 7, fig. 2 ; inflorescence, Cordaitales?; Triassic; Haute-Saone, Vosges, France. 

CORDAIANTHUS Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Cordaianthus gemmifer Grand'Eury, 

1877, p. 228, pl. 26, figs. 4-7; inflorescence, Cordaitales; Carboniferous; 

France. 

CORDAICARPON H. B. Geinitz, 1862. 

Cordaicarpon cordai H. B. Geinitz, 1862, P. 150. For Carpolithes cordai H.B. 

Geinitz, 1855, p. 41, pl. 2, figs. 7-16; 

seed compressions, thought by Geinitz 

to be seed of Cordaites principalis; 

Upper Carboniferous; Zaukerode, 

Saxony, Germany. See also Seward, 

1917, P. 334, 338. Spelling Cordaicarpus adopted by many later writers. 

CORDAICARPUS. 

See Cordaicarpon. 

CORDAICLADUS Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Cordaicladus subschnorrianus Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 243, pl. 28, figs. 1, 2; cor- daite stem cast; Carboniferous; France. 

CORDAICORTEX Sukhov, 1959 

Cordaicortex iljinskiensis Sukhov, 1959, 

p. 87, pl. 6, fig. 1; Upper Paleozoic; 

Kuznetzk coalfield, U.S.S.R. 

CORDAIFLOYOS Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Cordaifloyos sp: Gran~'Eury, 1877, p. 

250; stem ImpressiOn, Cordaitales· 

Carboniferous; France. ' 

CORDAIOPSIS Renault, 1896. 

Cordaiopsis elliptica Renault, 1896a, p. 

344, pl. 86, figs. 12, 13; vegetative 

bud, Cordaitales?; Carboniferous; Les 

Chevrots, France. 

CORDAIPHLOEUM Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Cordaiphloeum sp. Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 

509; nom. nud. 

CORDAISPERMUM Renault, 1881. 

Cordaispermum gutbieri (Geinitz) Renault, 1881, p. 1o3, pl. 14, fig. 7; seed, 

Corda.itales; Upper Carboniferous; 

St.-Ebenne, France. See also Seward, 

1917, p. 335. 

CORDAISTROBUS Lesquereux, 1878. 

Cordaistrobus grand'euryi Lesquereux, 

1878b, p. 328; Pennsylvanian; Cannelton, Beaver County, Pennsylvania, 

U.S.A. See also Lesquereux, 1879, pl. 

82, figs. 3, 4a. 

CORDAIT ANTHUS Ottokar Feistmantel, 

1876. 

Cordaitanthus communis Ottokar Feistmantei, 1876c, p. 272, pl. 61, figs. 1-4; 

inflorescence, Cordaitales. 
60 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19615 

CORDAITES Unger, 1850. 

Cordaites borassifolia (Sternberg) Unger, 1850a, p. 277. For Flabellaria 

borassifolia Sternberg, 1822 ( 1820-

38), p. 32, pl. 18; foliage; Upper Carboniferous; Swina, Bohemia. [Flabellaria borassifolia later was changed to 

Pychnophyllum borassifolia by Brongniart ( 1849) after Corda had shown 

that it was not a palm. Thus both Pychnophyllum and Cordaites are based on the same specimen, and Seward, 1917, 

p. 223, noted: "It has recently been 

proposed to revive the forgotten designation Pychnophyllum, but the reasons 

given are hardly likely to ~~duce bott;tnists to discard the fam1har generic name which perpetuates the memory 

of Corda."] 

CORDA/XYLON Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Cordaixylon sp. Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 

257. First? illustrated account is for 

Cordaioxylon credneri Morgenroth, 

1883, p. 306, pls. 3, 4. Note misspelling 

of generic name her~. 

CORDOSPHAERIDIUM Eisenack, 1963. 

Cordosphaeridium inodes (Klumpp) Eisenack, 1963b, p. 261. See Klumpp, 

1953, p. 391, pl. 18, figs. 1, 2; Dinophyceae; Eocene; Germany. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 20. 

COREMATOCLADUS Ruedemann, 1909. 

Corematocladus densa Ruedemann, 1909, 

p. 206, pl. 3, figs. 1-5; alga, Florideae?; Trenton limestone, Ordovician; 

Glenn Falls, New York, U.S.A. 

CORMARAUCARIOXYLON Lignier, 

1907. 

Cormaraucarioxylon crasseradiatum Lignier, 1907, p. 305; pl. 20, figs. 53-57; 

pl. 21, figs. 62-64, 69; pl. 23, fig. 82; 

coniferous wood ; Upper Jurassic (Oxfordian); Trouville, France. 

CORMOCEDROXYLON Felix, 1882. 

Cormocedroxylon jurense (Rouillier and 

Fahrenkohl) Felix, 1882b, p. 264; 

coniferous wood; Jurassic; Khorochovo, Russia. 

CORMOCORDAITES Grand'Eury, 1890. 

Cormocordaites sp. Grand'Eury, 1890, p. 

314, pl. 7, fig. 11; partly petrified cor- daitean stem; Upper Carboniferous; 

St.-Etienne, France. 

CORMOCUPRESSINOXYLON. 

Cormocupressinoxylon ucranicum, in H. 

Hofmann, 1884b, p. 171. Mistake? or amended spelling for Cormocupressoxylon ucranicum (Goeppert) Felix, 

1882b, p. 267. 

CORMOCUPRESSOXYLON Felix, 1882. 

Cormocupressoxylon protolarix Felix, 

1882a, p. 46; coniferous wood; Oligocene. 

CORNOPHYLLUM Newberry, 1895. 

Cornophyllum vetustum Newberry, 1895, 

p. 119, pl. 19, fig. 10; leaf, Cornaceae; 

Cretaceous; Woodbridge, New Jersey, 

U.S.A. 

CORNOXYLON Conwentz, 1882. 

Cornoxylon erraticum Conwentz, 1882, 

p. 15 7; wood; Pleistocene (erratic derived from an earlier formation) ; Holstein, Germany. See also Conwentz, in 

Vater, 1884, p. 846, pl. 29, fig. 27. 

CORNUCARPUS E. A. N. Arber, 1914. 

Cornucarpus acutum (Lindley and Hutton) E. A. N. Arber, 1914, p. 89, pl. 6, 

fig. 14; platyspermic seed; Carbonif- erous. 

CORONASCLEROTES Stach and Pickhardt, 1957. 

Coronasclerotes australis Stach and Pickhardt, 1957, p. 145, pl. 14, figs. 3, 7, 8; 

pl. 15, figs. 2, 7, 9; sclerotia! body, 

fungus; Carboniferous, Westphalian A. 

CORONEL/A Florin, 1940. 

Coronelia molinae Florin, 1940c, p. 20, 

pl. 3, figs. 3-10; pl. 4, figs. 1-8; pl. 5, 

figs. 1-4; Eocene; Coronel, Dep. Coronel, Chile. 

CORONIFERA Cookson and Eisenack, 

1958. 

Coronifera oceanica Cookson and Eise~­

ack, 1958, p. 45, pl. 12, figs. 5, 6; rmcroorganism, H ystrichosphaeridea; Albian, Lower Cretaceous; Australia. 

CORONOPSIS 0. Wetzel, 1961. 

Coronopsis digitata 0. Wetzel, 1961, p. 

343, pl. 3, fig. 11; Acritarcha; Cretaceous; Baltic. See Norris and Sarjeant, 

1965, p. 20. 

CORONOSTOMA Neely, 1951. 

Coronostoma quadrivasatum Neely, 1951, 

p. 167, text figs. 1, 2; Pennsylvanian; 

Laurence County, Illinois, U.S.A. 

CORTICITES Rossmassler, 1840. 

Corticites lenticellosus Rossmassler, 1840, 

p. 41, pl. 12, fig. 56; Miocene; Altsattel, Bohemia. 

CORYDOPODIUM Derville, 1931. 

Corydopodium pruvosti Derville, 1931, 

p. 63, pl. 5, figs. 17, 18; pl. 6, figs. 20-

24; pl. 7, figs. 25-28; pl. 9, figs. 33, 

34; alga, Myxophyceae; Carboniferous; Bas-Boulonnais, France. 

CORYLITES J. S. Gardner, 1887. 

Corylites macquarrii (Forbes) J. S. Gard- ner 1887, p. 290, pl. 15, fig. 3; Corylus:like leaf; Miocene; Atanekerdluk, 

Isle of Mull, Scotand. 

CORYLOPSIPHYLLUM Koch, 1963. 

Corylopsiphyllum groenlandicum Koch, 

1963, p. 50, pl. 20, fig. 2; pls. 21, 22; 

leaves Hamamelidaceae; Lower Pale- ocene~ central Nugssuaq Peninsula, 

northwest Greenland. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 61 

CORYLOPSITES Mathiesen, 1932. 

Corylopsites groen!andicus Mathiesen, 

1932, p. 16, figs. 5-10; wood, com- pared with Corylopsis; early Tertiary; 

Cape Dalton, east Greenland. 

CORYNECARPUS C. F. W. Braun, 1840. 

Corynecarpus grandis C. F. W. Braun, 

1840, p. 105, nom. nud. 

CORYNEPTERIS Baily, 1860. 

Corynepteris stellata Baily, 1860, p. 238, 

pl. 21, figs. la-c; fragment of fertile 

fernlike frond; Carboniferous; Ballygiltenan Lower, near Glin, County 

Limerick, Ireland. 

CORYNOPHYLLITES Zalessky, 1937. 

Corynophyllites setiformis Zalessky, 

1937b, p. 43, fig. 6; stem-bearing filiform foliage, Equisetales; Permian; 

U.S.S.R. 

COSELEYA Kidston, 1914. 

Coseleya glomerata Kidston, 1914, p. 97, 

pl. 5, figs. 4, 4a, 5, 6; pl. 10, fig. 4; 

fertile frond fragment, Pteridospermae?; "Ten-foot Ironstone Measures," 

Upper Carboniferous; Cosely near Dudley, Staffordshire, Enghfnd. 

COSTARITES Debey, 1848. 

Costarites undulatus Debey, 1948, p. 115; nom. nud. 

COTT AEA Goeppert, 1836. 

Cottaea danaeoides Goeppert, 1836, p. 

452, Upper Triassic (Keuper); Stuttgart, Wurttemberg, Germany. For illustrations Goeppert refered to Jaeger, 

1827, pl. 7, fig. 6. See also Posthumus, 

1931. 

COTTAITES Unger, 1842. 

Cottaites lapidariorum Unger, 1842b, p. 

176; wood, Leguminoseae; Tertiary; 

Gleichenberg, Styria, Austria. See also 

Unger, 1854c, p. 182, pl. 7, figs. 1-3. 

This species removed to Ulminium by 

Edwards, 1931, leaving type species(?) as Cottaites robustior Unger, 

1842b, p. 176. 

CRANlvfERIA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Cranmeria trilocularis Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 424, pl. 22, figs. 22-28; 

fruit, Lythraceae?; London Clay, Eocene; Minster, Kent, England. 

CRASPEDOSPERMA Zalessky, 199?. 

Craspedosperma bardacanum Zalessky, 

1937b, p. 87, fig. 58; seed; Permian; 

Matveyevo, U.S.S.R. 

CRASSINERVIA Neuburg, 1934. 

Crassinervia kusnetskiana ( Chachlov) 

Neuburg, 1934, p. 37, pl. 4, figs. 2, 3; 

fernlike pinnules; Upper Carbonifer~ 

ous; Kuznetzk Basin, U.S.S.R. 

CRASSOSPHAERA Cookson and Manum, 

1960. 

Crassosphaera concinna Cookson and 

Manum, 1960, p. 6, pl. 1, figs. 1-3, 7-

10 ; microorganism, incertae sedis; 

Lower Tertiary, Papua, New Guinea; 

also Forlandsundet, Spitsbergen. 

364-612--70----5 

CRASSULACEOPHYLLUM Krause! and 

Weyland, 1954. 

Crassulaceophyllum limburgense Krause! 

and Weyland, 1954, p. 146, pl. 35, figs. 

1-6; leaf epidermis, Crassulaceae; 

Oligocene or Miocene; Holl, Limburg, 

Netherlands. See also Weyland and 

Kilpper, 1963. 

CRASSULITES? Laurent, 1899. 

Crassulites sp. Laurent, 1899, p. 145, pl. 

14, figs. 31, 31a; stem and foliage com- pared with Sedum; Tertiary; Celas, 

France. 

CRATAEGITES Samylina, 1960. 

Crataegites borealis Samylina, 1960, p. 

339, pl. 2, figs. 2-8; Lower Cretaceous; 

Kolyma Basin, northeast Siberia, 

U.S.S.R. 

CRATOPLEURA C. A. Weber, 1892. 

Cratopleura holsatica C. A. Weber, 

1892, p. 128, pls. 4, 5; seed, Nympha- eaceae ; Interglacial. 

CREDNERIA Zenker, 1833. 

Credneria integerrima Zenker, 1833a, p. 

17, pl. 2, fig. F; leaf, dicotyledon; 

Upper Cretaceous; Blankenburg, Germany. 

CREAJATOPTERIS Schimper and Mougeot, 1844. 

Crematopteris typica Schimper and Mougeot, 1844, p. 74, pl. 35; Triassic; 

Soultz-les-Bains, Alsace. 

CRENASCLEROTES Stach and Pickhardt, 1957. 

Crenasclerotes stachii Stach and Pickhardt, 1957, p. 142, pl. 14, figs. 1, 2; 

sclerotia! body, fungus; Carboniferous, 

Westphalian B; Germany. 

CREPJDOPTERIS Presl, 1838. 

Crepidopteris marginata (Brongniart) 

Presl, in Sternberg, 1838 (1820-38), 

p. 119; alethopterid foliage. See also 

Brongniart, Adolphe, 1834 ( 1828a38)' pl. 87, fig. 2. 

CRETOSIPHON 0. Wetzel, 1951. 

Cretosiphon caulerpoides 0. Wetzel, 

1951, p. 106, pl. 13, figs. 4-6; Alga?; 

incertae sedis; Cretaceous; North 

Germany. 

CRETOVARIUM Stopes and Fujii, 1910. 

Cretovarium japonicum Stopes and Fujii, 

1910, p. 70, pl. 9, figs. 58-60; angiosperm ovary compared with Aletris 

( Liliaceae) ; Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan. See Stopes and Fujii, 

1909, p. 559; nom. nud. 

CRIBROPERIDINIUM Neale and Sarjeant, 1962. 

Cribroperidinium sepimentum Neale and 

Sarjeant, 1962, p. 443, pl. 19, fig. 4, 

text fig. 3; Dinophyceae; Lower 

Cretaceous; England. 
62 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1812 0-19 6.5 

CRIBROSPHAERELLA Deflandre, 1952. 

Cribrosphaerella ehrenbergi (Archangelski) Deflandre, 1952, p. 466, fig. 362; 

Coccolithophore. See Deflandre, 1961, 

p. 12. 

CRINANTHUS Massalongo, 1859. 

Crinanthus fenzlianum Mass a 1 on go, 

1859a, p. 61, pl. 35, fig. 1; fruit?, 

Liliaceae; Eocene; Italy. 

CRINITES Tate, 153. 

Crinites lanceolata Tate, in George 

Johnston, 1853, p. 304, pl. 13, fig. 6; 

leaf? fragment, incertae sedis; Upper 

Carboniferous; England. 

CRINOPHYLLUM Achepohl, 1882. 

Crinophyllum sp. Achepohl, 1882, p. 96, 

pl. 32, fig. 12; calamitean roots?; Upper Carboniferous; Westphalia, Germany. 

CROCALOPHYTON Andrews and Alt, 

1956. 

Crocalophyton readi Andrews and Alt, 

1956, p. 362, pls. 4-10; incertae sedis; 

Upper Devonian or Lower Mississippian; near Bostqn, Kentucky, U.S.A. 

CROFTIELLA Horn af Rantzien, 1959. 

Croftiella escheri (Unger) Horn af Rantzien, 1959a, p. 104, pl. 11, figs. 1-6; 

charophyte fructification; Oligocene 

to Miocene; Germany and Switzerland. 

For Chara escheri Unger, 1850a, p. 34. 

CROMYODENDRON Presl, 1838. 

Cromyodendron radnicense Presl, in 

Sternberg, 1838 (1820-38), p. 193. 

For Scitaminites musaeformis Sternberg, 1825 ( 1820-38), Tentamen, p. 

xxxvi, pl. 5, figs. 2a-b. 

CROSSOCHORDA Schimper, 1879. 

Crossochorda scotica (MacCoy) Schimper, in Schimper and Schenk, 1879 

( 187'9-90), p. 52, fig. 40; alga, Chordophyceae?; Silurian. 

CROSSOTHECA Zeiller, 1883. 

Crossotheca crepini Zeiller, 1883, p. 181, 

pl. 9, figs. 1-9 ; pteridosperm microsporangiate organ; Carboniferous. For more recent detailed consideration of 

the genus, see Kidston, 1923b, p. 326. 

CROSSOTOLEPIS Fliche, 1899. 

Crossotolepis perroti Fliche, 1899b, p. 

4 7 4, pl. 12, fig. 2; seed cone, Coniferales; Oligocene; near Embrun, France. 

CROSSOZAMIA Pomel, 1849. 

Crossozamia moreana Pomel, 1849, p. 

343; cycadophyte leaf; Jurassic; St. 

Mihiel, France. 

CROTONOPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Crotonophyllum cretaceum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 20, pl. 5, figs. 4-11; leaf, compared with Croton (Euphorbiaceae); 

Upper Cretaceous; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

CROWELLA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Crowella globosa (Bowerbank) Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 216, pl. 7, figs. 

6-11; fruit, Lauraceae; London Clay, 

Eocene: Sheppey, England. 

CRUZIANA d'Orbigny, 1842. 

Cruziana rugosa (Cordier) d'Orbigny, 

1842, p. 30, pl. 1, fig. 1. 

CRYPTARCHAEODINIUM Deflandre, 

1939. 

Cryptarcha;eodinium calcaratum Deflandre, 1939a, p. 145, pl. 6, fig. 6 · Dinophyceae; Kimmeridgian, Uppe; 

Jurassic; France. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 21. 

CRYPTOCARYOIDES E. W. Berry, 1937. 

Cryptocaryoides mariasantisimensis E. W. 

Berry, 1937, p. 47, pl. 6, fig. 3; leaf 

compared with Cryptocarya, Anib~ (Lauraceae); Paleocene; Cerro Funes, 

between Chubut and Santa Cruz Patagonia, Argantina. ' 

CRYPTOCOLAX R. A. Scott, 1956. 

Cryptocolax clarensis R. A. Scott, 1956, 

p. 589, figs. 1-11; cleistothecium, 

Aspergillaceae; Clarno formation, Eocene; Wheeler County, Oregon, U.S.A. 

CRYPTOMERIOPSIS Stapes and Fujii 

1910. ' 

Cryptomeriopsis antiqua Stopes and Fujii, 

1910, p. 52, pl. 1, fig. 11; pl. 6, figs. 

35-41; coniferous shoot, compared 

with Cryptomeria (Taxodiaceae) · Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan~ Earlier citation: Stapes and Fujii, 

1909, p. 559, nom. nud. 

CRYPTOMERITES Adolphe Brongniart, 

1849. 

Cryptomerites ulmanni (Bronn) Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1849, p. 123. For Cupressites ulmanni Bronn, 1837 (1837-38) 

p. 42, pl. 8, fig. 5; coniferous seeds. ' 

CRYPTOPHYLLITES R. M. Johnston 

1888. ' 

Cryptophyllites tasmanica R. M. Johnston, 1888, pl. 22, fig. 13; Carboniferous?; Campania, Mount Wellington, Tasmania. 

CRYPTOPLASMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Cryptoplasmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 

36, pl. Sa, figs. 9, 10; Middle Triassic; 

Rothenburg, Franconia, Germany. 

CRYPTOTHECIUM Hiibener, 1851 

Cryptothecium antediluvianum Hii.bener, 

in C.O. Weber, 1851, p. 228; moss; 

Oligocene; Wohlscheid, Rhenish Prussia. 

CRYPTOXYLON Kidston, 1897. 

Cryptoxylon forfarense Kidston, 1897, 

p. 361, pis. 8, 9; stem, incertae sedis; 

Lower Old Red Sandstone, Devonian; 

Reswallie, near Forfar, Scotland. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 63 

CRYPTOZOON Hall, 1884. 

Cryptozoon proliferum Hall, 1884, pl. 

6, description on unnumbered page 

opposite pl. 6; alga?; Greenfield, Saratoga County, New York, U.S.A. 

CTENIDIOPSIS Raciborski, 1894. 

Ctenidiopsis grojecensis Raciborski, 1894, 

p. 204, pl. 19, figs. 4-7. 

CTENIDIUM Heer, 1881. 

Ctenidium integerrimum Heer, 1881, p. 

17, pl. 16, figs. 4-11; cycadophyte 

frond; Cretaceous; Almargem, Portugal. 

CTENIDODINIU.M Deflandre, 1938. 

Ctenidodinium ornatum Deflandre, 

1938b, p. 181; Dinophyceae; Callovian, Upper Jurassic; Germany. See 

Norris and Sargeant, 1965, p. 21. 

CTENIS Lindley and Hutton, 1834. 

Ctenis falcata Lindley and Hutton, 1834 

(1831-37), p. 63, pl. 103; cycadophyte leaf; Jurassic; Gristhorpe Bay, 

Yorkshire, England. 

CTENOPHYLLUM Schimper, 1870. 

Ctenophyllum braunianum (Goeppert) 

Schimper, 1870 (1869-74), p. 143; 

cycadophyte foliage; Rhaetic; Bayreuth, Silesia. For Pterophyllum braunianum Goeppert, 1844b, p. 134. 

CTENOPSIS E. W. Berry, 1911. 

Ctenopsis latifolia (Fontaine) E. W. 

Berry, 1911a, p. 349, pl. 55, figs. 1, 2; 

foliage, Bennettitales; Patuxent formation, Lower Cretaceous; Fredericksburg, Viminia, U.S.A. 

CTENOPTERIS Saporta, 1872. 

Ctenopteris cycadea (Brongniart) Saporta, 1872 (1872a-73), p. 355, pl. 40, 

figs. 2-5; pl. 41, figs. 1, 2 ; cycadophyte 

leaves; Jurassic; Moselle, France. 

CTENOZAMITES Nathorst, 1886. 

Ctenozamites cycadea (Brongniart) 

Nathorst, 1886c, p. 122. For illustrations, see Schenk, 1887, p. 5, pl. 3, 

figs. 11-16; pl. 4, fig. 18; pl. 6, fig. 30; 

pl. 7' fig. 36. 

CUCUBALITES Goeppert, 1838. 

Cucubalites goldfussii Goeppert, 1838, p. 

570, pl. 42, fig. 3; flower; Miocene; 

Rottgen, near Bonn, Rhenish Prussia. 

CUCUMITES Bowerbank, 1840. 

Cucumites variabilis Bowerbank, 1840, 

p. 91, pl. 13, figs. 1-34; fruit, Cucurbitaceae; London Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

CUCURBIT ARIOPSIS Richard Beck, 

1883. 

Cucurbitariopsis congregata Richard 

Beck, 1883, p. 752; fungus; Oligocene; 

Brandis, near Leipzig, Germany. 

CUCURBITES E. W. Berry, 1929. 

Cucurbites compressus E. W. Berry, 

1929b, p. 168, pl. 3, figs. 14, 15; seed, 

Cucurbitaceae; Tertiary; Belen, Peru. 

CUCURBITOSPERMUM Chesters, 1957. 

Cucurbitospermum rusingense Chesters, 

1957, p. 57, pl. 21, fig. 9; seed, Cucurbitaceae; Miocene; Rusinga Island, 

Lake Victoria, Kenya. 

CULGOWERIA Florin, 1936. 

Culgoweria mirabilis Florin, 1'936a, p •. 133, pl. 33, figs. 3-12; pl. 34; pl. 35,. 

figs. 1, 2; petrified ginkgophyte foliage; Franz Joseph Land. 

CULMITES Adolphe Brongniart, 1822. 

Culmites nodosus Adolphe Brongniart, 

1822, p. 215, pl. 12, fig. 1; articulate? 

stem cast; Eocene; near Paris, France. 

CUNEATOCHARA Saidakovsky, 1962. 

Cuneatochara acuminata Saidakovsky, 

1962, p. 1141, pl. 1, figs. 7, 8; Triassic; 

Donetz basin, U.S.S.R. 

CUNEATOPTERIS Henry Potonie, 1903. 

Cuneatopteris elegans (Brongniart) 

Henry Potonie, 1903, p. 16. For 

Sphenopteris elegans Adolphe Brongniart 1829 ( 1828a-38), p. 172, pl. 53, 

figs. 1, 2. 

CUNEIPHYCUS J. H. Johnson, 1960. 

Cuneiphycus texana J. H. Johnson, 1960, 

p. 54, pis. 21, 2 2; alga, incertae sedis; 

Pennsylvania; Eddy County, Texas, 

U.S.A. 

CUNNINGHAMIOSTROBUS Stopes and 

Fujii, 1910. 

Cunninghamiostrobus yabariensis Stopes 

and Fujii, 1910, p. 52, pl. 5, figs. 

27-34; petrified cone, compared with 

Cunninghamia (Taxodiaceae) ; Upper 

Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan, Earlier 

citation: Stopes and Fujii, 1909, p. 

559, nom. nud. 

CUNNINGHAMITES Presl, 1838. 

Cunninghamites oxycedrus Presl, in Sternberg, 1838 ( 1820-38), p. 203, pl. 48, 

fig. 3; pl. 49, fig. 1 ; coniferous shoots; 

Lower Cretaceous; Saxony, Germany. 

See discussion by Seward, 1919, p. 433. 

CUNONIOXYLON E. Hofmann, 1952. 

Cunonioxylon weinmannioides E. Hofmann, 1952, p. 145, pl. 11, fig. 2; wood, 

Cunoniaceae; Upper Oligocene; Prambachkirchen, eastern Alps. 

CUPANITES Schimper, 1874. 

Cupanites miocenicus (Ettingshausen) 

Schimper, 1874 (1869-74), p. 170; 

leaves, Sapindaceae?; near Vienna, 

Austria. For Cupanoides miocenicus 

Ettingshausen, 1851, p. 22, pl. 5, fig. 1. 

CUPANOIDES Bowerbank, 1840. 

Cupanoides lobatus Bowerbank, 1840, p. 

69, pl. 2, figs. 1, 2 ; capsule; London 

Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

CUPRESSINANTHUS Caspary, 1886. 

Cupressinanthus polysaccus Caspary, 

1886, p. 6; male cone, Coniferales; 

Tertiary; Samland, Baltic Prussia. S.!e 

also Caspary, 1907, p. 122, pl. 21. 
64 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18:2·0~19 6·5 

CUPRESSINITES Bowerbank, 1840. 

Cupressinites globosus Bowerbank, 1840, 

p. 52, pl. 10, figs. 12-14, 32, 33; cones resembling Cupressus (Cupressaceae); 

London Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, 

England. 

CUPRESINOCAULON. 

Probably error for Cupressinoxylon, in 

Tasche, 1854, p. 92. 

CUPRESSINOCLADUS Seward, 1919. 

Cupressinocladus salicornoides (Unger) 

Seward, 1919, p. 307, fig. 752; conifer- ous twigs; Tertiary. 

CUPRESSINOSTROBUS Penny, 1947. 

Cupressinostrobus delawarensis Penny, 

1947, p. 285, figs. 4, 6, 7, 17; seed 

cones, Coniferales; Magothy formation, Upper Cretaceous Deep Cut, west 

of Summit Bridge, Delaware, U.S.A. 

CUPRESSINOXYLON Goeppert, 1850. 

Cupressinoxylon subaequale Goeppert, 

1850, p. 202, pl. 27, figs. 1-5; conifer- ous wood; Tertiary. Of the species described by Goeppert, this is the first 

which is in any way adequately illustrated. 

CUPRESSISTROBUS Chandler, 1961. 

Cupressistrobus gardneri Chandler, 1961a, 

p. 61; Cupressineae; Bournemouth 

Freshwater beds, Lower Tertiary; 

Bournemouth, England. 

CUPRESSITES Adolphe Brongniart, 1828. 

Cupressites hulmanni Adolphe Brongniart, 1828b, p. 109. See Bronn, 1837 

( 183 7-38), p. 42, pl. 8, fig. 5; leafy 

coniferous twig and cone?. 

CUPRESSOCARPUS Brik, 1925. 

Cupressocarpus ovatus Brik, 1925, p. 200, 

pl. 1, figs. 8-10; Jurassic; Turkestan. 

CUPRESSOSPERMUM Mai, 1960. 

Cupressospermum saxonicum Mai, 1960, 

p. 75; pl. 3, figs. 1-5; seed, Cupressaceae; Lower Miocene; Olbersdorf, near Zittau, Germany. 

CUPRESSOXYLON Kraus, 1870. 

Cupressoxylon ucranicum (Goeppert) 

Kraus, in Schimper, 1870 (1869-74), 

p. 374; coniferous wood; Cretaceous; 

Ukraine. For Cupressinoxylon ucranicum Goeppert, 1850, p. 201, pl. 26, figs. 

1-4. 

CUPULICARPUS Velenovsky and Viniklar, 1929. 

Cupulicarpus fechtneri Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1929, p. 28, pl. 21, figs. 4, 5; 

Castanea-like "cupule"; Cretaceous; 

Slivenec, Bohemia. 

CUPULIFERITES Koch, 1963. 

Cupuliferites angmartusuticus Koch, 

1963, p. 40, pl. 8, fig. 4; pl. 10, figs. 1-

2; leaf, Cupuliferae; Lower Paleocene; 

central Nugssuaq Peninsula, northwest 

Greenland. 

CUPULINA (Kidston) Paul Bertrand, 

1913. 

Cupulina filicoides Kidston, in Bertrand, 

Paul, 1913, p. 135; nom. nud. 

CURIONIA Sordelli, 1896. 

Curionia triumpilina Sordelli, 1896, p. 

31, pl. 7, fig. 3; incertae sedis; Permian; Colombine, Val Trompia, Italy. 

CUSSONIPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Cussoniphyllum partitum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 22, pl. 5, fig. 1; leaves, com- pared with Cussonia specata (Araliaceae); Upper Cretaceous; Bohdankov, 

Bohemia. 

CY ATHEITES Goeppert, 1836. 

Cyatheites schlotheimmii Goeppert, 1836, 

p. 320. For Pecopteris cyathea Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1834 ( 1828a-38), p. 307, 

pl. 101, figs. 1-4; pecopterid foliage; 

Carboniferous; St.-Etienne, France. 

CY ATHEOPTERIS Schimper, 1869. 

Cyatheopteris tessellata (Schimper ap.d 

Mougeot) Schimper, 1869 (1869-74, 

p. 704; treefern stem, Cyatheaceae?. 

For Caulopteris tessellata Schimper 

and Mougeot, 1844, p. 64, pl. 29. See 

also Posthumus, 1931. 

CY ATHOCARPUS C. E. Weiss, 1869. 

Cyathocarpus arborescens (Schlotheim) 

C. E. Weiss, 1869 ( 1869-72), p. 84. 

For Filicites arborescens Schlotheim, 

1820, p. 404; see also Schlotheim, 

1832, p. 7, pl. 8, fig. 13. 

CYATHOCAULIS Ogura, 1927. 

Cyathocaulis naktongensis Ogura, 1927, 

p. 352, pl. 2; pl. 3, figs. 7-12; pls. 4-6; 

petrified treefern stem, Cyatheaceae?; 

Lower Kyong-sang formation, Upper 

Jurassic; Chhil-Kok Gun, North 

Kyong-sang Do, Korea. 

CYATHODENDRON Arnold, 1945. 

Cyathodendron texanum Arnold, 1945, 

p. 24, pls. 3-6; petrified treefern, Cyatheaceae; probably from Fayette formation, Upper Eocene; 10 miles north 

of Roma, Starr County, Texas, U.S.A. 

CY ATHOIDES E. W. Berry, 1922. 

Cyathoides thyrsopterioides E. W. Berry, 

1922d, p. 119, pl. 1, figs. 1-3; fern 

frond fragments, Cyatheaceae; Tertiary; Chile. 

CY ATHOPHYCUS Walcott, 1883. 

Cyathophycus reticulatus Walcott, 1883, 

p. 18, pl. 2, fig. 16; Utica slate, Silurian; Trenton, Oneida County, New 

York, U.S.A. 

CYATHORACHIS Ogura, 1927. 

Cyathorachis fujiiana Ogura, 1927, p. 

368, pl. 8; petrified treefern petioles, 

Cyatheaceae?; Upper Cretaceous; 

Yubari and Ikushumbets, Ishikari province, Hokkaido, Japan. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 65 

CY ATHOTRACHUS Watson, 1906. 

Cyathotrachus altus Watson, 1906, p. 3, 

pls. 1-3 ; Upper Carboniferous; Upper Foot mine, Shore, England. 

CYCADANGIUlYI Ogura, 1932. 

Cycadangium compactum Ogura, 1932b, 

p. 455, pl. 22, figs. 1-4; cycadophyte 

sporangia on sporophyll; Cretaceous; 

Hokkaido, Japan. 

CYCADEA Capellini and Sohns-Laubach, 

1892. 

Cycadea imolensis Capellini and SolmsLaubach, 1892, p. 42; Lower Cretaceous; Imolene, Italy. 

CYCADEACITES Morris, 184·1 ?. 

Cycadeacites? columnaris ( Presl) Morris, 1841, p. 115. For Cycadites columnaris Presl, in Sternberg, 1838 

(1820-38), p. 194, pl. 47, figs. 1-6. 

[It is difficult to determine whether 

Morris actually used the generic designation Cycadeacites (which he attributed to Presl) . The name appears as a 

page heading in Sternberg, 1838 

( 1820-38), p. 194, but Cycadites is actually employed in the binomials 

listed. Morris listed both Cycadeacites 

and Cycadites as page headings, but his 

binomials which follow were cited as 

"C. columnaris" and other species.] 

CYCADELLA Ward, 1900. 

Cycadella reedii Ward, 1900b, p. 264, pl. 

15; petrified cycadophyte trunk; Jurassic; Freezeout Hills, Carbon County, 

Wyoming, U.S.A. 

CYCADEOCARPUS Dawson, 1873. 

Cycadeocarpus columbianus Dawson, 

1873, p. 69, pl. 1; petrified cycad seed; 

Lower Cretaceous or Jurassic; Skidegate Channel, Queen Charlotte Island, 

British Columbia. Dawson also described and figured petrified petioles 

and leaves as "probably belonging to 

the same species." 

CYCADEOIDEA Buckland, 1828. 

Cycadeoidea megalophylla Buckland, 

1828, p. 397, pls. 47, 48 [1829]; petrified cycadeoid trunk; Jurassic; Isle of 

Portland, England. 

CYCADEO!Dl!:LLA Ogura, 1930. 

Cycadeoidella japonica Ogura, 1930, p. 

392, pl. 19, figs. 11-14; pl. 20, figs. 

15-19 ; cycadeoid shoot; Upper Cretaceous; Yubari, Ishikari, Hokkaido, 

Japan. 

CYCADEOA1YELON Saporta, 1873c-75a. 

Cycadeomyelnn hcttangense Saporta, 

1875 ( 1873e-75a), p. 333, pl. 119, 

fig. 5 ; cycadophyte? stem ; Jurassic ; 

Hettange near Metz, France. 

CYCADEORACHIS Stopes, 1915. 

No specific name given; listed as "Pseudog'enus" Stopes, 1915, p. 53, fig. 15; 

cycadophyte rachis; Lower Greensand, 

Cretaceous; Kentish Rag, Maidstone, 

England. 

CYCADEOSPERMUM Saporta, 1874. 

Cycadeospermum hettangense Saporta, 

1874 ( 1873e-75a), p. 238, pl. 116, fig. 

6; cycad? seed; Jurassic (upper Lias); 

Hellange, France. 

CYCADEOSTROBUS Carruthers, 1867. 

Cycadeostrobus ovatus Carruthers, 1867b, 

p. 6, pl. 57, figs. 1, 2; cycad cone cast; 

Wealden; Brook Point, Isle of Wight, 

England. 

CYCADINOCARPUS Schimper, 1870. 

Cycadinocarpus keuperianus (Schenk) 

Schimper, 1870 ( 1869-74), p. 208, pl. 

72; cycad seed?; near Wiirzburg, Germany. 

CYCADINOCARPUS Renault, 1896. 

Cycadinocarpus augustodensis (Brongniart) Renault, 1896a, p. 385, pl. 85, figs. 

1-4; silicified seed; Cordesse, DracySaint-Loup, France. 

CYCADINOXYLON Zalewska, 1955. 

Cycadinoxylon czeczotti Zalewska, 1955, 

p. 535, text figs. 1-6, pis. 1-4, figs. 

1-14 ; petrified gymnospermous trunk; 

Tertiary; Turow, Poland. 

CYCADITES Sternberg, 1825. 

Cycadites nilsoni Sternberg, 1825 ( 1820-

38), Tentamen, p. xxxii, pl. 47; cycadophyte frond; Cretaceous; Hor, 

Sweden. According to Seward, 1917, 

p. 558, the specimens on which Sternberg's genus was based have been shown 

to be referable to other genera, and "As 

employed by Brongniart and other 

authors Cycadites stands for fossil 

fronds agreeing in habit with the pinnate leaves of recent species of Cycas * * * the presence of a single median 

in the linear pinnae is generally re- garded as an essential feature." 

CYCADITES Buckland, 1836. 

Cycadites megalophyllus Buckland, 1836, 

p. 497, pl. 60; petrified cycadophyte 

trunk; island of Portland, England. 

CYCAD!UA1 Gulllard, 1839. 

Oycadium cyprinopholis Guillard, 1839, 

p. 129, pl. 3 ; Carboniferous; mines of 

Rive-de-Gier, France. 

CYCADOCARPIDIUM Nathorst, 1886. 

Cycadocarpidium erdmanni Nathorst, 

1886c, p. 91, pl. 26, figs. 15-20; cycad 

megasporophyll; Rhaetic; Bjuf, 

Sweden. 

CYCADOCAULUM Frentzen, 1932. 

Cycadocaulum rhaeticum Frentzen, 1932, 

p. 86, pl. 2, fig. 3; Rhaetic; Swabia, 

Niirtingen, Germany. 
66 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1812·0~19615 

CYCADOCEPHALUS Nathorst, 1902. 

Cycadocephalus sewardi Nathorst, 1902b, 

p. 7, pl. 1, figs. 7-10; cycadophyte cone compression; Rhaetic; Bjuf, Sweden. 

CYCADOFILIX Kuntze, 1904. 

Cycadofilix Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze, 

1904, p. 156. 

CYCADOLEPIS Saporta, 1873. 

Cycadolepis villosa Saporta, 1873 

(1873e-75a), p. 201, pl. 114, fig. 4; 

cycadophyte bud scale? ; Jurassic; Orbagnoux, France. 

CYCADOPHYCOS Massalongo, 1859. 

Apparently intended as Cycadophycos 

pteroides (Sternberg) Massalongo, in 

Massalongo and Scarabelli, 1859, p. 91. 

For Caulerpites pteroides Sternberg, 

1833 ( 1820--38)' p. 21, pl. 24, fig. 5. 

CYCADOPHYLLUM Bornemann, 1856. 

Cycadophyllum elegans Bornemann, 

1856, p. 73, pl. 6, figs. 9-13; Upper 

Triassic (Keuper); Johannisthales near Miilhausen, Prussia. 

CYCADOPHYTITES Rao and Bose, 1959. 

Cycado phytites florini ( Sahni and Rao) 

Rao and Bose, 1959, p. 30, pl. 1; 

cycadophyte stem cast; Jurassic; Rajmahal Hills, Bihar, India. For Ontheodendron florini Sahni and Rao, 1933. 

CYCADOPSIS Debey, 1848. 

Cycadopsis aquisgranensis ( Goeppert) 

Debey, 1848, p. 140. For Pinites aquisgranensis Goeppert, 1842a, p. 151, pl. 

54, figs. 1-17; Upper Cretaceous 

(Senonian) ; near Kunraad, Belgium. 

CYCADOPTERIS Zigno, 1853. 

Cycadopteris ungeri Zigno, 1853, p. 349. 

Apparently first species illustrated is 

Cycadopteris brauniana Zigno, 1861, p. 

580, pls. 5-6; fern? foliage; Middle 

Jurassic (Oolite); Monte Pernigotti, 

Italy. 

CYCADOPTERIS Schimper, 1869. 

Cycadopteris leckcnbyi (Bear:) Schimper, 

1869 ( 1869-74), p. 487; cycadophyte 

foliage; Jurassic; Scarborough, England. For Ctenis leckenbyi Bean, in 

Leckenby, 1864, p. 78, pl. 10, fig. 1. 

CYCADORACHIS Saporta, 1873. 

Cycadorachis armata Saporta, 1873c, p. 

121. See also Saporta, 1873 (1873e75a), p. 196, pl. 117, fig. 1; fragment 

of cycadophyte rachis; Jurassic; Armaille, near Belley, France. 

CYCADOSPADIX Schimper, 1870. 

Cycadospadix hennocquei (Pomel) 

Schimper, 1870 (1869-74), p. 207, 

pl. 72; Cycas-like megasporophyll; 

Lower Jurassic (Lias); Moselle, 

France. 

CYCADOXYLON Renault, 1879. 

Cycadoxylon fremyi Renault, 1879, p. 

283, pl. 14, figs. 9-16; cycadlike wood; 

Permian; France. 

CYCLANTHODENDRON Sahni and Surange, 1944. 

Cyclanthodendron sahnii (Rode) Sahni 

and Surange, 1944a, p. 115 ; petrified 

stem, Cyclanthaceae; Deccan Intertrappean series, Eocene; Mohgaon 

Kalan, India. For Palmoxylon sahnii 

Rode, 1933b, p. 105. See also Sahni 

and Surange, 1944b; Sahni and Surange, 1953. 

CYCLOCARPON Goeppert and Fiedler, 

1857. 

Cyclocarpon nummularium Goeppert 

and Fiedler, in Fiedler, 1857, p. 292, 

pl. 28, fig. 4 7; seed?; Carboniferous; 

Saarbrucken, Germany. 

CYCLOCARPUS C. F. W. Braun, 1840. 

Cyclocarpus radiatus C. F. W. Braun, 

1840, p. 96; nom. nud. 

CYCLOCLADIA Lindley and Hutton, 

1834. 

Cyclocladia major Lindley and Hutton, 

1834 ( 1831-37)' p. 137, pl. 130; 

lycopod stem impression?; Bensham 

coal seam, Upper Carboniferous; Jar- row colliery, England. 

CYCLOCRINITES Eichwald, 1840. 

Cyclocrinites spaskii Eichwald, 1840a, p. 

192; alga; Silurian; Esthland, Russia. 

See also Hirmer, 1927, p. 64. 

CYCLORINUS Eichwald, 1860. 

Cyclocrinus spaskii Eichwald, 1960 

1860-68), p. 638, pl. 32, fig. 21. For 

Cyclocrinites spaskii Eichwald, 1840. 

See also Hirmer, 1927, p. 64. 

CYCLODENDRON Krause!, 1928. 

Cyclodendron leslii (Seward) Kdiusel, in 

Krause I and Range, 1928, p. 21, pl. 1, 

fig. 3-1 0 ; lycopod stem compression; 

Karroo beds, Permian; German Southwest Africa. 

CYCLODICTYON Cookson and Eisenack, 

1958. 

Cyclodictyon paradoxos Cookson and 

Eisenack, 1958 p. 58, pl. 12, figs. 1, 2; 

microorganism, incertae sedis; Upper 

Cretaceous; Australia. 

CYCLOIS Stenzel, 1872. 

Cyclois varians (Corda) Stenzel, 1872, 

p. 72. For Palmacites varians Corda, 

1845, p. 87, pl. 47, figs. 7-9; Upper 

Cretaceous (Cenomanian); Kutschlin near Bilin, Bohemia. 

CYCLOITES Griiss, 1928. 

Griiss, 1928b, v. 1, p. 516; alga?; Devonian (not seen) . See also Go than, 

1942b, p. 117. 

CYCLONEPHELIUM Deflandre and 

Cookson, 1955. 

Cyclonephelium compactum Deflandre 

and Cookson, 1955, p. 285, figs. 44--46; 

pl. 2, figs. 11-13; Hystrichosphaeridae; 

Lower Cretaceous; Onepah Station, 

New South Wales; Upper Cretaceous; 

Gingin, Western Australia. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 67 

CYCLOPITYS Schmalhausen, 1879. 

Cyclopitys nordenskioldi (Heer) Schmalhausen, 1879, p. 41, pl. 1, fig. 4b; pl. 2, 

fig. 1 c; pl. 5, figs. 2d, 3b, 6b, 10; 

articulate foliage; Permian; Russia. 

CYCLOPTERIS Ado I ph e Brongniart, 

1830. 

Cyclopteris reni/ormis Adolphe Brongniart, 1830 ( 1828a-38), p. 216, pl. 61, 

fig. 1 ; fernlike pinnule; Carboniferous. 

CYCLOSPERMUM Seward, 1917. 

Cyclospermum tenuis (Brongniart) 

Seward, 1917, p. 341. For Cyclocarpus 

nummularis Adolphe Brongniart, 1881, 

pl. 4. 

CYCLOSTIGMA Haughton, 1860. 

Cyclostigma kiltorkense Haughton, 1860, 

p. 222; for illustration, see Haughton, 

1859, pl. 40, fig. 1; decorticated lycopod stem; Upper Devonian; Kiltorcan, 

County Kilkenny, Ireland. See also 

Seward, 1910, p. 251. 

CYCLOTHECA Kidston, 1888. 

Cyclotheca biseriata Kidston, 1888, p. 

515, pl. 21, figs. 1 0-12 ; sporangia, 

Marattiaceae; shales above "Killorgue" 

coal, Upper Carboniferous; Ellismuir, 

Baillieston, Lanarkshire, Scotland. 

CYCLOZAMIA Pomel, 1849. 

Cyclozamia insignis Pomel, 1849, p. 345; 

cycadophyte leaf; Jurassic; Seyssel, 

France. The use of this binomial is 

vauge; the description is headed 

"Zamites insignis ou Cyclozamia insignis Porn., 

CYLINDRITES Goeppert, 1841. 

Cylindrites spongioides Goeppert, 1841a, 

p. 115, pl. 46, figs. 1-5; Cretaceous; 

near Bunzlau, Silesia. 

CYLINDROPLASMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Cylindroplasmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 

p. 44, pl. 1 Ob, fig. 1; pl. 1 Oc, fig. 3; 

Silurian; Illinois, U.S.A. 

CYLINDROPODIUM Saporta, 1874. 

Cylindropodium liasinum Saporta, 1874 

(1873e-75a), p. 268, pl. 118, fig. 3; 

pl. 119, figs. 1, 2; pl. 124, figs. 3, 4; 

cycadophyte trunk; Jurassic; near 

Luneville, France. 

CYLINDROPORELLA J. H. Johnson, 

1954. 

Cylindroporella barnesii J. H. Johnson, 

1954, p. 788, pl. 93, figs. 1-7; alga, 

Dasycladaceae; Edwards limestone, 

Cretaceous; Gillespie County, Texas, 

U.S.A. 

CYLINDROSPHAERA Maslov, 1956. 

Cylindrosphaera alpanensis Maslov, 

1956c, p. 102, text fig. 29; alga, Flagellata, Coccolithaceae; Aptian, Cretaceous; Rioni River, U.S.S.R. 

CYLOSTROBUS Helby and Martin, 1965. 

Cylostrobus sydneyensis (Walkom) Helby 

and Martin, 1965-, p. 395, pl. 1, figs. 

3, 5-7; pl. 2, figs. 10, 11, 18; pl. 3, 

figs. 22-27; lycopod cone; Lower Triassic; Turrimetta Head, New South 

Wales, Australia. For Araucarites 

sydneyensis Walkom, 1925b, p. 221, pl. 

31, figs. 2, 7. 

CYMATIOGALEA Deunff, 1961. 

Cymatiogalea margaritata Deunff, 1961, 

p. 41, pl. 1, fig. 1; Hystrichosphaeridea; 

Cambro-Ordovician; Sahara. 

CYMATIOSPHAERA 0. Wetzel, 1933. 

Cymatiosphaera radiata 0. Wetzel, 

1933b, p. 27, pl. 4, fig. 8; Acritarcha; 

Cretaceous; Germany. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 22. 

CYMODOCEITES Bureau, 1886. 

Cymodoceites parisiensis (Brongniart) 

Bureau, 1886, p. 192. See Squinabol, 

1900, p. 44, pl. 5, fig. 2; Naiadaceae; 

Eocene; Arthon, France. 

CYMOGLOSSA Schimper, 1869. 

Cymoglossa goepperti (Morris) Schimper, 

1869 (1869-74), p. 553; pecopteridlike foliage; Orenbourg, Russia. For 

Pecopteris goepperti (Morris) Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1845, pl. A, figs. 2a-c; pl. 

F, figs. la-c, 1e. 

CYNAROCEPHALUS Kerner, 1916. 

Cynarocephalus schuberti Kerner, 1916, 

p. 190; Tertiary; Cetina Valley, Italy. 

CYNOMETROPHYLLUM Weyland and 

Kilpper, 1963. 

Cynometrophyllum villense Weyland and 

Kilpper, 1963, p. 110, pl. 29, figs. 52-

56; leaf epidermis, Leguminosae; 

Rhineland lignite, Tertiary; near Cologne, Germany. 

CYNOMETROXYLON Chowdhury and 

Ghosh, 1946. 

Cynometroxylon indicum Chowdhury and 

Ghosh, 1946, p. 435, pis. 10, 11; wood, 

compared with Cynometra ( Caesalpinioideae) ; Upper Miocene; N ailalung, Assam, India. Preliminary note 

in Chowdhury and Ghosh, 1939. 

CYPARISSIDIUM Heer, 1874. 

Cyparissidium gracile Heer, 1874a, p. 74, 

pl. 1 7, figs. 5 b, 5c; pis. 19-21 ; cones and foliage-bearing shoots, Taxodiaceae; Cretaceous; Kome, Greenland. 

CYPERACITES Schimper, 1870. 

Cyperacites dubius (Heer) Schimper, 

1870 (1869-74), p. 413. For Cyperites 

dub ius Heer, 1855-, p. 75, pl. 27, fig. 8; 

Cyperaceae; Tertiary; Oeningen, 

Switzerland. 

CYPERITES Lindley and Hutton, 1832. 

Cyperites bicarinata Lindley and Hutton, 

1832 (1831-37), p. 123, pl. 43; lycopod leaf; Carboniferous; Leebotwood 

coal pit, England. 
68 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18:2,0--'19:6!5 

CYPEROCARPUS Pax, 1906. 

Cyperocarpus uncinatus Pax, 1906, p. 

279, pl. 4, figs. 10, 11; fruit, 

Cyperaceae. 

CYPEROCAULON Lingelsheim, 1917. 

Cyperocaulon paxianum Lingelsheim, 

1917, p. 545, figs. 1-3; Tertiary; Monte 

Szentgyorgy near Tapelcza, Hungary. 

CYPHOPTERIS Presl, 1838. 

Cyphopteris punctulata (Brongniart) 

Presl, in Sternberg, 1838 (1820-38), p. 

121 ; alethopterid foliage. See also 

Brongniart, Adolphe, 1828a-38, pl. 93, 

figs. 1, 2. 

CYPSELITES Heer, 1859. 

Cypselites neagelii Heer, 1859, p. 2, pl. 

101, fig. 1; fruit, Compositae; Tertiary; 

Oeningen, Switzerland. 

CYRILLOXYLON van der Burgh, 1964. 

Cyrillox·ylon europaeum van der Burgh, 

1964, p. 282, pl. 11; Miocene; Netherlands. 

CYRRHITES Heer, 1859. 

Cyrrhites oeningensis Hecr, 1859, p. 136, 

pl. 140, fig. 55; incertae sedis; Tertiary; Oeningen, Switzerland. 

CYSTIPHYCUS Herzer, 1901. 

Cystiphycus latifrons Herzer, 1901, p. 23, 

fig. 1 ; "fucoid" ; Carboniferous; Marietta, Ohio, U.S.A. 

CYSTORRHIZA Massalongo, 1859. 

Cystorrhiza pillularioides Massalongo, 

1859b, p. 20; Marsileaceae; Eocene; 

Monte Bolca, Italy; nom. nud. 

CYSTOSEIRITES Sternberg, 1833. 

Cystoseirites partschii Sternberg, 1833 

( 1820-38), p. 35, pl. 11, fig. 1; alga, some resemblance to Sargassum?; 

Miocene; Szakadat, Transylvania, 

Rumania. 

CYSTOSEIRITES C. F. W. Braun, 1840. 

Cystoseirites lancifolitts C. F. W. Braun, 

1840, p. 93; nom. nud. 

CZAPCOCTIA Rasskazova, 1960. 

Czapcoctia magnifolia Rasskazova, 1960, 

p. 111, pl. 10, fig. 4; Upper Permian; 

Tungussky basin, U.S.S.R. 

CZEKANOWSKIA Heer, 1876. 

Czekanowskia setacea Heer, 1876c, p. 68, 

pl. 5, figs. 1-7; pl. 6, figs. 1-6; pl. 10, 

fig. 11; pl. 12, fig. 5b; pl. 13, fig. lOc; 

fascicles of filiform leaves, Ginkgophyte; Jurassic. 

D 

DACRYDITES Marik, 1901. 

Dacrydites incertus Marik, 1901, p. 10, 

pl. 1, fig. 20; Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; Slivenec, Bohemia. 

DACTYLETHROPHYLLUM Wesley, 

1956. 

Dactylethrophyllum peristictum Wesley, 

1956, p. 54, pl. 6, fig. 1, 2; leafy shoots, 

Coniferales?; Jurassic; Scandolara, 

Vicentino, Italy. 

DACTYLODISCUS Renault, 1899. 

Dactylodiscus triangularis Renault, 1899, 

p. 977, pl. 17, fig. 12; Tertiary; Asson, 

France. 

DACTY LOIDITES Hall, 1886. 

Dactyloidites bulbosus Hall, 1886, p. 160, 

pl. 11 ; marine alga?; Paleozoic; Middle 

Granville, Washington County, New 

York, U.S.A. 

DACTYLOPHYCUS Miller and Dyer, 

1878. 

Dact'ylophycus tridigitatum Miller and 

Dyer, 1878, p. 1, pl. 3, fig. 2; incertae 

sedis; Cincinnati group, Silurian; 

Cincinnati, Ohio, U.S.A. 

DACTYLOPHYLLUlvf Read, 1934. 

Dactylophyllum johnsoni Read, 1934, p. 

91, pl. 18, figs. 2, 3; leaf of Baiera type; 

Weber(?) formation, lower Pennsylvanian; bed 17 of Evans Peak sec- tion, Mosquito Range, Colorado, 

U.S.A. 

DACTYLOPORA Lamarck, 1838. 

Dact'ylopora cylindracea Lamarck, in 

Bronn, 1838 ( 1837-38), p. 885, pl. 35, 

figs. 27a, 27b; alga, Dasycladaceae; 

Lower Eocene ; Versailles, France. 

DACTYLOPORELLA GUmbel, 1871. 

Dactyloporella cylindracea (DeFrance) 

Gumbel, 1871, p. 263, pl. D, figs. 9a, 

b. 

DACTYLOPORUS Herzer. 1393. 

Dactyloporus archaeus Herzer, 1893b, p. 

2 89, pl. 13 ; fungus, Polyporaceae? ; 

Carboniferous; Tuscarawas County, 

Ohio, U.S.A. 

DACTYLOPTERIS Goeppert, 1852. 

Dactylopteris stiehleriana Goeppert, 

1852b, p. 166, pl. 13, fig. 6; fernlike? 

foliage. 

DACTYLOTHECA Zeiller, 1883. 

Dactylotheca dentata (Brongniart) Zeiller, 1883, p. 184, pl. 9, figs. 12-15; 

fertile fern frond; Carboniferous. For 

recent discussion, see Radforth, 1938, 

1939. 

DACTYOLEPIS Hollick and Jeffrey, 1909. 

Dactyolepis cryptomerioid es Hollick and 

Jeffrey, 1909, p. 52, pl. 10, figs. 12, 13; cone scales, Coniferales; Cretaceous; 

Kreischerville, Staten Island, New 

York, U.S.A. 

DADOXYLON Endlicher, 1847. 

Dadoxylon withami (Lindley and Hutton) Endlicher, 1847, p. 298. For Pinites withami Lindley and Hutton, 1831-

3 7, p. 9, pl. 2 ; Upper Carboniferous; 

Craigleith, Scotland. See also Frentzen, 

1931. 

DAEDALEITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Daedaleites quercinus (Massalongo) 

Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 747; 

fungus in oak wood ; Qua ternary; Italy. 

See also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 6. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 69 

DAEDALUS Roualt, 1850. 

Daedalus newtoni Roualt, 1850, p. 737; 

Silurian; Brittany, France. 

DAIIURITES Prinada, 1962. 

Dahurites inopinata Prinada, 1962, p. 

131, pl. 5, fig. 2; Upper Jurassic; east- ern Transbackal, U.S.S.R. 

DAIMONELIX Barbour, 1892. 

Daimonelix circumaxilis Barbour, 1892, 

p. 314, pls. 1, 3; fig. 10; a problematical fossil considered by some authors to 

be of plant origin; Miocene; near Harrison, Sioux County, Nebraska, U.S.A. 

For recent review, see Schultz, 1942. 

DALBERGIOPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 

1886. 

Dalbergiophyllum affine Ettingshausen, 

1886, p. 134, pl. 15, figs. 21, 22; leaf, 

Leguminosae ; Eocene; Vegetable 

Creek, New South Wales, Australia. 

DALBERGIOXYLON Ramanujam, 1960. 

Dalbergioxylon antiquum Ramanujam, 

1960, p. 125, pl. 24, figs. 47, 48; pl. 25, 

figs. 49-51 ; wood, Leguminosae; Cuddalore series, Miocene-Pliocene; Mortandra, India. 

DALBERGITES Kuntze, 1904. 

Dalbergites Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze, 

1904, p. 162. 

DALBERGITES E. W. Berry, 1916. 

Dalbergites ellipticifolius E. W. Berry, 

1916b, p. 247, pl. 54, fig. 10; leaf, 

Leguminosae; Grenada formation, 

lower Eocene; Grenada, Grenada 

County, Mississippi, U.S.A. 

DALE]OPHYTON Obrhel, 1957. 

Dalejophyton nemejci Obrhel, 1957, p. 

542, pl. 1, figs. 5-13; Profilicineae; 

Middle Devonian; Praha-Hlubocepy, 

Czechoslovakia. 

DALIOSTROBUS. 

Daliostrobus sternbergii,· probably error for Doliostrobus, in Henry Potonie, 

1893b, p. 223. 

DALY/A Walcott, 1919. 

Dalyia racemata Walcott, 1919, p. 237, 

pl. 55, fig. 4; pl. 56, fig. 1; alga, 

Rhodomelaceae; Stephen formation, 

Middle Cambrian : Burgess Pass fossil 

quarry, above Field, British Columbia, 

Canada. 

DAMMARITES Presl, 1838. 

Dammarites albens Presl, in Sternberg, 

1838 ( 1820-38)' p. 203, pl. 52, figs. 

11, 12; cone, Coniferales; Cretaceous 

(Cenomanian); Neubidschow, Bohemia. 

DAMMAROPHYLLUM V e len o v sky, 

1889. 

Dammarophyllum striatum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 7. For Podozamites striatus 

VelenovskY 1885a, p. 10, pl. 2, fig. 8; 

Upper Cretaceous; Liebenua, Bohemia. 

DANAE/DES Schimper, 1869. 

Danaeides asplenioides ( Goeppert) 

Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 616. 

For Danaeites asplenioides Goeppert, 

1836, p. 380, pl. 19, figs. 4, 5; fertile 

fernlike foliage; Carboniferous; 

Charlottenbrunn, Silesia. 

DANAEITES Goeppert, 1836. 

Danaeites asplenioides Goeppert, 1836, 

p. 380, pl. 19, figs. 4, 5; fertile fernlike 

foliage; Carboniferous; Charlottenbrunn, Silesia. 

DANAEOPSIS Herr, 1864. 

Danaeopsis marantacea Heer, in Schenk, 

1864a, p. 303, pl. 48, fig. 1. 

DAPCODINIUM Evitt, 1961. 

Dapcodinium priscum Evitt, 1961, p. 996, 

Dinoflagellate; Lower Jurassic; Denmark. 

DAPHNITES Ettingshausen, 1867. 

Daphnites goepperti Ettingshausen, 186?, 

p. 253, pl. 2, fig. 8; leaf, DaphnOIdeae?; Cretaceous; Algen, Austria. 

DAPHNOGENE Unger, 1845. 

Daphnogene cinnamomeifolia (Brongniart) Unger, 1845, p. 227. For 

Phyllites cinnamomeifolia Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1828b, p. 209. See also 

Unger, 1851, p. 168, pl. 39, figs. 7-9; 

leaf, dicotyledon; Miocene; Radoboj, 

Croatia, Yugoslavia. 

DAPHNOPHYLLUM Heer, 1869. 

Daphnophyllum fraasii Heer, 1869c, p. 

1 7, pl. 6, figs. 1, 2 ; Cretaceous ( Cenomanian) ; Moletein, Moravia, Czechoslovakia. 

DASCYCLADITES Fucini, 1936. 

Dascycladites subclavaeformis Fucini, 

1936, p. 74, pl. 25, figs. 1, 2; Wealden; 

Monti Pisani, Italy. 

DASYDIACRODIUM Timofeev, 1959. 

Dasydiacrodium eichwaldi Timofeev, 

1959, p. 91, pl. 8, fig. 8; pl. 23, fig. 33; 

Acritarcha; Cambrian; U.S.S.R. See 

Deflandre and Deflandre-Rigaud, 

1962; Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 23. 

DASYPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1886. 

Dasyphyllum rigidum Nathorst, 1886c, 

p. 112, pl. 26, figs. 1-5; incertae sedis; 

Rhaetic; Bjuf, Sweden. 

DASYPORELLA Stolley, 1893. 

Dasyporella silurica Stolley, 1893, p. 139, 

pl. 8, figs. 1-6; siphonaceous alga; 

Silurian. 

DASYRYTIDODIACRODIUM Timofeev, 

1959. 

Dasyrytidodiacrodium Timofeev, 1959, p. 

92, nom. nud. See Deflandre and Deflandre-Rigaud, 1962; Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 23. 

DAUBREEIA Zeiller, 1888. 

Daubreeia pateraeformis ( Gennar) Zeiller, in Renault and Zeiller, 1888, p. 10, 

pl. 41, fig. 1 ; cyclopterid leaflet; Carboniferous; Commentry, France. 
70 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19615 

DAVALLITES Dawson, 1883. 

Davallites richardsoni Dawson, 1883, p. 

25, pl. 5, figs. 18, a, b; fertile fern 

foliage; Upper Cretaceous; Protection 

Island, British Columbia, Canada. This 

species seems to be the first described. 

Earliest reference is Davallites delicatulus C.F.W. Braun, 1840, p. 96; 

this species and five others nom. nud. 

DAVIDOIDEA Thomas Johnson, 1937. 

Davidoidea hebridica Thomas Johnson, 

1937, p. 330, pl. 21, fig. 3; leaf, Nyssaceae; Tertiary; Scotland. 

DAVISELLA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Davisella ehretioides Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 483, pl. 28, figs. 6-9; Boraginaceae; London Clay, Eocene; Harefield, Middlesex, England. 

DAVISICARPUM Chandler, 1961. 

Davisicarpum gibbosum Chandler, 196la, 

p. 157, pl. 16, figs. 5-7; endocarp, 

Menispermaceae; Lower Tertiary; 

Sheppey, Kent, England. 

DAWSONITES Halle, 1916. 

Dawsonites arcuatus Halle, 1916a, p. 24, 

pl. 3, figs. 1-9; pl. 4, figs. 18-21; psilophyte; Lower Devonian; Roragen, 

Norway. 

DEBEY A Miquel, 1853. 

Debeya serrata Miquel, 1853, p. 6, pl. 1, 

fig. 1; leaf, Artocarpeae? (Moraceae); 

Upper Cretaceous (Senonian); near Kunraad, Belgium. 

DECAGONOCARPUS Renault, 1890. 

Decagonocarpus olivaeformis Renault, in 

Renault and Zeiller, 1890, p. 651, pl. 

72, fig. 56; seed; Carboniferous; Commentry, France. 

DECAPLATYSPERMUM Reid and 

Chandler, 1933. 

Decaplatyspermum bowerbanki Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 256, pl. 9, figs. 23-

29; fruit, Linaceae?; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

DECHENIA Goeppert, 1842. 

Dechenia euphorbioides Goeppert, 1842 

( 1841c-46), p. 77, pl. 3, fig. 1; incertae sedis; Devonian; Landshut, 

Silesia. 

DEFLANDREA Eisenack, 1938. 

Deflandrea phosphoritica Eisenack, 

1938a, p. 187, text fig. 6; Dinophyceae; 

Lower Oligocene; Germany. 

DELESSERITES Sternberg, 1833. 

Delesserites lamourouxii (Brongniart) 

Sternberg, 1833 (1820-38), p. 32. For 

Fucoides lamourouxii Adolphe Brongniart, 1828 (1828a-38), p. 64, pl. 8, 

fig. 2. 

DELESSERITES Ruedemann, 1925. 

Delesserites salicifolia Ruedemann, 1925, 

p. 8, pl. 1, fig. 2; alga?; Utica shale, 

Ordovician; New York, U.S.A. 

DELGADOA Heer, 1881. 

Delgadoa occidentalis Heer, 1881, p. 6, 

pl. 6, figs. 4-8; pl. 7; fern?, compared 

with J amesonia imbrie at a Hooker; 

Jurassic; San Pedro near Cintra, Portugal. 

DELGADOPSIS Saporta, 1894. 

Delgadopsis rhizostigma Saporta, 1894, 

p. 141, pls. 23, 25, 26; leaf, incertae 

sedis; Cretaceous; Portugal. 

DELT ASP ERMA Long, 1961. 

Deltasperma fouldenense Long, 1961a, 

p. 286, pis. 1, 2; seed, Pteridospermae; 

Lower Carboniferous; Berwickshire, 

Scotland. 

DELTENREA Stockmans and Williere, 

1958. 

Deltenrea clavaeformis Stockmans and 

Williere, 1958, pl. 9, figs. 1, 2, brief 

description opposite plate; sporangiate 

organ?; Westphalian A, Carboniferous; Belgium. 

DELTOLEPIS T. M. Harris, 1942. 

Deltolepis credipota T. M. Harris, 1942a, • p. 57 3, figs. 3, 4; bud scale, referred to 

Androlepis and Beania; Middle Estuarine, Jurassic; Cayton Bay, Yorkshire, 

England. 

DEMETRIA Zalessky, 1930. 

Demetria amadoca Zalessky, 1930d, p. 

231, pl. 1, fig. 8; lycopod stem similar 

to Lepidodendron; Lower Carboniferous; Staro-Beshev, Donetz, U.S.S.R. 

DENDRACTIS Reis, 1923. 

Dendractis brevis Reis, 1923, p. 111, pl. 

3, figs. 2-4?, 5, 6; pl. 4, figs. 5, 6; Tertiary; Rhenish Bavaria. 

DENDRAENA Nemejc, 1934. 

Dendraena pinnatilobata Nemejc, 1934, 

p. 3, figs. 1, 2; figs. 7-12 [unnumbered 

plate]; sphenopterid foliage-bearing 

sporangia; Carboniferous; central 

Bohemia. 

DENDROPHYCUS Lesquereux, 1884. 

Dendrophycus desorii Lesquereux, 1884, 

p. 699, pl. 88, fig. 1; marine alga; No. 

11 Mauch Chunk shale, Pennsylvanian; bluffs of the Susquehanna above 

Pittston, Pennsylvania, U.S.A. 

DENDROPLASMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Dendroplasmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 30, 

pl. 3, figs. 1-5; Upper Carboniferous; 

Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

DENDROPTERIDIUM Bancroft, 1932. 

Dendropteridium cyatheoides Bancroft, 

1932a, p. 251, pls. 9, 10; petrified stem, 

Cyatheaceae; late Tertiary; near Butandiga, Mount Elgon, British East 

Africa. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 71 

DENNSTAEDTIOPSIS Arnold and 

Daugherty, 1964. 

Dennstaedtiopsis aerenchymata Arnold 

and Daugherty, 1964, p. 70, pis. 1-6; 

petrified rhizome and petiole, Dennstaedtioideae, Polypodiaceae; Clarno 

formation, Upper Eocene; Jefferson 

County, Oregon, U.S.A. 

DEPAZITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Depazites acericola (Saporta) Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 785. See 

also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 71, pl. 20, fig. 

3; fungus, Sphaeropsideae. 

DERBYELLA David White, 1908. 

Derbyella aurita David White, 1908, p. 

545, pl. 9, figs. 1, 1a, 2, 2a, 3; reproductive organs of Gangamopteris 

obovata?; "Permo-Carboniferous"; 

northeast of Minas, Brazil. Earlier citation: Derbyella au rita I. C. White, 

1906, p. 379; nom. nud. 

DER.MATOPHYLLITES Goeppert and 

Berendt, 1845. 

Dermatophyllites stilligerus Goeppert and 

Berendt, in Berendt, 1845, p. 76, pl. 5, 

figs. 48-50; leaf, Ericaceae; Miocene; 

Prussia. 

DESMIA Eichwald, 1860. 

Desmia fistulosa Eichwald, 1860 ( 1860-

68), p. 101, pl. 18, figs. 8, 9; petrified 

stern, incertae sedis; Permian ; Kargala, Orenbourg, Russia. Earlier ref- erence: Desmia fistulosa Eichwald, in 

Mercklin, 1856, p. 82; nom. nud. See 

also Posthumus, 1931. 

DESMIOPHYLLUM Lesquereux, 1878. 

Desmiophyllum gracile Lesquereux, 

1878b, p. 333; Pennsylvanian; Cannelton, Beaver County, Pennsylvania, 

U.S.A. See also Lesquereux, 1879, pl. 

82, fig. 1. 

DES.MODITES Unger, 1839. 

Desmodites radobojensis Unger, 1839a, 

p. 104; Miocene; Radoboj, Croatia, 

Yugoslavia. 

DESMODOPHYLLUM Unger, 1850. 

Desmodophyllum viticinoides Unger, 

1850a, p. 487; leaf, Legurninoseae; 

Miocene; Radoboj, Croatia, Yugoslavia. 

DESMOPHLEBIS Adolphe Brongniart, 

1849. 

Desmophlebis flexuosa ( Goeppert) 

Adolphe Brongniart, 1849, p. 103; apparently for Alethopteris flexuosa in 

Goeppert, 1836, p. 308, although 

Goeppert attributed the species to 

Sternberg ( 1820-38), who figured 

Pecopteris flexuosa ( Goeppert) on pl. 

33, fig. 1 ; fernlike foliage; Triassic 

(Keuper) ; Reindorf near Bamberg, 

Bavaria. 

DESMOPTERIS Stur, 1883. 

Desmopteris alethopteroides (Ettingshausen) Stur, 1883, p. 701. For Asplenites alethopteroides Ettingshausen, 

1854, p. 41, pl. 19, fig. 5; Carboniferous; Swina near Radnitz, Bohemia. 

DEUNFFIA Downie, 1960. 

Deunffia monospinosa Downie, 1960, 

p. 198, pl. 1, fig. 8; Acritarcha; Silurian; England. 

DEWALQUEA Saporta and Marion, 1873. 

Dewalquea haldemiana (Debey) Saporta 

and Marion, 1873, p. 60, pl. 7, fig. 1; 

Tertiary?; Haldern, Westphalia, Germany. 

DIACHAENITES Alexander Braun, 1859. 

Diachaenites heeri Alexander Braun, in 

Heer, 1859, p. 25, pl. 104, fig. 22; fruit, 

Urnbelliferae?; Tertiary; Oeningen, 

Switzerland. Earlier reference: Stizenberger, 1851, p. 89; nom. nud. 

DICALAMOPHYLLUM Sterzel, 1880. 

Dicalamophyllum altendorfense Sterzel, 

1880, p. 13, pl. 2, figs. 17-21, 25, 26; 

Permian; Altendorf near Chernnitz, 

Germany. 

DICERAS Velenovsky, 1889. 

Diceras cenomanicus Velenovsky, 1889, 

p. 14, pl. 2, figs. 5-7; shoots and cones, 

Taxodiaceae; Cretaceous ( Cenomanian); Vyservoic, Bohemia. 

DICERATOSPERMA H. N. Andrews, 

1941. 

Diceratosperma carpenteriana H. N. 

Andrews, 1941, p. 379, pl. 15, figs. 

8-10; platyspermic seed associated 

with Dichophyllum moorei; Victory 

Junction member of Stanton limestone, 

Missouri group, Pennsylvanian; 6 miles 

northwest of Garnett, Kansas, U.S.A. 

DICHANDRIUM Velenovsky and Viniklar, 1931. 

Dichandrium cretaceum Velenovsky .and 

Viniklar, 1931, p. 12; pl. 24, fig. 6; 

fragment of male cone, Taxodiaceae; 

Coniferales; Cretaceous; Otruby, 

Bohemia. 

DICHONEURON Saoorta and Marion, 

1885. 

Dichoneuron hookeri Saporta and 

Marion, 1885, p. 231, fig. 100a. Earlier reference: Dichoneuron hookeri 

Saporta, 1878a, p. 872; nom. nud. 

D/CliOPHLEBIS. 

Error for Dicrophlebis, in Bigsby, 1878, 

p. 375. 

DICHOPHYLLITES Borsuk, 1960. 

Dichophyllites karagandensis Borsuk, in 

Borsuk and Radchenko, 1960, p. 36, 

pl. 7, figs. 9-11; Namurian:, Carboniferous; Karagand basin, U.S.S.R. 
72 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18,2 0 ... 19 6 5 

DICHOPHYLLUM Elias, 1936. 

Dichophyllum moorei Elias, in Moore, 

Elias, and Newell, 1936, p. 12, fig. 7, 

pt. 2; branch system, possibly early 

Ginkgophyte; Upper Carboniferous; 

near Garnett, Kansas, U.S.A. See also 

Andrews, H. N., 1941. 

DICHOPHYTON Petrosian and Kovbasina, 1962. 

Dichophyton typicum Petrosian and Kovbasina, in Lepekhina, Petrosian, and 

Radchenko, 1962, p. 96, pl. 9, figs. 5-

7; Eifelian, Middle Devonian; Altae, 

Saiahkaia, U.S.S.R. 

DICHOPTERIS Zig-no, 1864. 

Dichopteris visianica Zigno, 1864, p. 218, 

pl. 11, figs. 1-3; pl. 12, fig. 1; fern 

frond, dichotomously branching rachis; 

.T urassic (Oolite) ; Val d' Assa, Vicetina, Italy. 

DICHOTOSPERMUAf Stockmans and 

Williere, 1961. 

Dichotospermum ramosum (Stockmans 

and Williere) Stockmans and Williere, 

1961, n. 36, pl. 2, figs 9, 10; seed; 

Westphalian A, Carboniferous; Belgium. For Neuropterocarpus ramosus Stockmans and Williere, 1956, pl. A, 

fig. 2 (no description). 

DICHOTOZAMITES E. W. Berry, 1911. 

Dichotozamites cycadopsis (Fontaine) 

E. W. Berry, 1911a, p. 365, pl. 77, figs. 

2, 3; cycad? foliage; Patapsco formation, Lower Cretaceous; Mount Vernon near Brooke, Virginia, U.S.A. 

DICKSONIOPSIS E. W. Berry, 1911. 

Dicksoniopsis vernonensis (Ward) E. W. 

Berry, 191la, p. 237, pl. 27, figs. 3, 4; 

frond. Cyatheaceae; Arundel formaation, Lower Cretaceous; Arlington, 

Maryland, U.S.A. 

DICKSONIOPTERIS Nathorst, 1890. 

Dicksoniopteris naumanni Nathorst, 1890, 

p. 51, pl. 5, fig. 4; sterile fern foliage; 

Mesozoic; Yakiomura, Haginodani, 

Japan. 

DICKSONITES Sterzel, 1881. 

Dicksonites {Jluckeneti (Schlotheim) 

Sterzel, 1881, p. 226; Permian; 

Lungau, Saxony, Germany. See also 

Sterzel, 1883, p. 282, 318, pl. 6, figs. 

1-6. 

DICLIDOCARY A E. Reid; 1920. 

Diclidocarya !!ibbosa E. Reid, 1920, p. 

82, pl. 4, figs. 23-25; seed, family uncertain; Pliocene; Pont-de-Gail, 

France. 

DICOTYLIRHIZOS Rao, 1958. 

Dicotylirhizos sahnii Rao, 1958, p. 21, 

pl. 2; dicotyledonous root; Eocene; 

India. 

DICOTYLOPHYLLUM Saporta, 1894. 

Dicotylophyllum cerciforme Saporta, 

1894, p. 147, pl. 26, fig. 14; leaf, 

dicotyledon; Cretaceous; Portugal. 

DICOTYLOPHYLLUM Bandulska, 1923. 

Dicotylophyllum stopesii Bandulska, 

1923, p. 244, pl. 20, figs. 1-4; leaf 

dicotyledon; Eocene; Bournemouth, 

England. 

DICRANITES Klebs, 1907. 

Dicranites casparyi Klebs, in Caspary, 

1907, p. 52, pl. 7, figs. 42-45; Tertiary; Baltic Prussia. 

DICRANOPHYLLUM Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Dicranophyllum ~allicum Grand'Eury, 

1877, p. 275, pl. 14, figs. 8-10; shoot 

bearing filiform dichotomizing leaves; 

Carboniferous; St.-Etienne, France. 

DICRANOPHYTON Zalessky, 1937. 

Dicranophyton niayssiense Zalessky, 

1937£, p. 10; pl. 2, figs. 1-4; pl. 3, 

figs. 1-5; pl. 4, figs. 1, 2; pl. 5, figs . 

1-3; pl. 7, fig. 3 ; Psilophytales; Devonian; Niaysse River, east slope of 

Urals, U.S.S.R. 

DICRANOPTERIS Zalessky, 1937. 

Dicranopteris regia Zalessky, 1937b, p. 

48, figs. 13-15; sphenopterid foliage; 

Permian; Matveyevo, U.S.S.R. 

DICROIDIOPSIS Frenguelli, 1943. 

Dicroidiopsis incisa (DuToit) Frenguelli, 1943a, p. 285, fig. 22; pteridosperm? foliage; Molteno beds, upper 

Keuper, Triassic; Konings Kroon, 

Union of South Africa. 

DICROIDIUM Gothan, 1912. 

Dicroidium odontopteroides (Morris) 

Gothan, 1912, p. 78, pl. 16, fig. 5; 

pteridosperm? foliage; Rhaetic; South 

Africa. 

DICROPHLEBIS (Brongniart) Meneghini, 185 7. 

Dicro phlebis aflinis ( Schlotheim) Meneghini, 1857, p. 108, pl. D, fig. V4. See 

also Brongniart, Adolphe, 1849, p. 74. 

DICROPTERIS Pomel, 1849. 

Dicropteris laciniata Pomel, 1849, p. 

339; fern; Jurassic; St.-Mihiel, France. 

DICTIOPHRAGMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Dictiophra.l!mium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 

99, pl. 34, fig. 1; pl. 35, figs. 1, 2; 

Upper Carboniferous; Newcastle, 

England. 

DICTUOLITES Conrad, 1838. 

Dictuolites beckii Conrad, 1838, p. 113; 

Silurian; New York. See also Conrad, 

in Hall, 1843, p. 48, pl. 1, fig. 1. 

DICTYOCALAMITES E. A. N. Arber, 

1912. 

Dictoycalamites burri E. A. N. Arber, 

1912, p. 97, pl. 5, figs. 1, 3, 5; calamitean stem impression; Upper Carboniferous; Barfreston, Kent coalfield, 

England. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 73 

DI CTY OCALLIPTERIDIU M Jongmans 

and Gothan, 1935. 

Dictyocallipteridium sundaicum Jongmans and Gothan, 1935, p. 137, pl. 44, 

figs. 3, 4; fern foliage; Upper Carboniferous; Residentie Djambi, Mengkarang, Sumatra. 

DICTYOCORDAITES Dawson, 1889. 

Dictyocordaites lacoi Dawson, 1889, p. 

3, fig. [unnumbered]; cordaitean stem 

and leaf compression; Upper Devonian; Meshoppen, Wyoming County, 

Pennsylvania, U.S.A. 

DICTYODENDRON Landsborough, 1844. 

Dictyodendron patricii Landsborough, in 

Patrick, 1844, p. 287, pl. 5, fig. 1; stem 

cast?; Carboniferous; Ardcer, Ayrshire, England. 

DICTYODENDRON Eichwald, 1860. 

Dictyodendron leuchtenbergii Eichwald~ 

1860 (1860-68), p. 247, pl. 19, figs. 5, 

6; pl. 20, figs. 9-11; coniferous wood; 

Carboniferous; Artinsk, Russia. 

DICTYODENDRON Nathorst, 1914. 

Dictyodendron kidstonii Nathorst, 1914, 

p. 72, pl. 8, figs. 1-4; pl. 9, figs. 1-8; 

pl. 12, figs. 11-20; pl. 13, figs. 32-36; 

stem cast; Paleozoic; Spitsbergen. 

DICTYODORA C. E. Weiss, 1884. 

Dictyodora liebeana (Geinitz) C. E. 

Weiss, 1884a, p. 84, pl. 11; pl. 12, figs. 

1-5; plant?; Lower Carboniferous 

(Culm); Thuringia, Germany. 

DICTYOPHLOIS Foerste. 1916. 

Dictyophlois reticulata Foerste, 1916, p. 

675, pl. 33; rhizophore compared with 

Stigmaria; Carboniferous; Sample, 

Breckenridge County, Kentucky, 

U.S.A. 

DICTYOPHYCUS Ruedemann, 1931. 

Dictyophycus gracilis Ruedemann, 1931, 

p. 1, pls. 1, 2; alga?; Burgess shale, 

Middle Cambrian; Burgess Pass, near Field, British Columbia, Canada. 

DICTYOPHYCUS Korde, 1954. 

Dictyophycus pseudotubulatus Korde, 

1954, p. 544, pl. 3, figs. 1-5; alga; 

Cambrian; on Angara river vicinity of 

Bogutschan and Krasnoyarsk, Siberia. 

DICTYOPHYLLUM Lindley and Hutton, 

1834. 

Dictyophyllum rugosum Lindley and 

Hutton, 1834 (1831-37), p. 65, pl. 

104; fern leaf, Dipterinae; Jurassic 

(Oolite) ; Yorkshire, England. 

"DICTYOPHYLLU~M" Sze, 1933. 

"Dictyophyllum" Sze, 1933, p. 14, pl. 4, 

figs. 12, 13; leaf fragment, incertae 

sedis; Paleozoic; Kuangyuen, China. 

Cited doubtfully as a new genus. ' 

DICTYOPHYTON Hall, 1863. 

Dictyophyton newberryi Hall, 1863, p. 

76, pl. 4, figs. 1-3; plant or sponge?; 

Chemung group, Devonian; Cuyahoga 

Falls, Richfield, Ohio, U.S.A. 

DICTYOPLASMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Dictyoplasmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 41, 

pl. lOb, figs. 7, 8; pl. 15, fig. 3; Upper 

Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony, 

Germany. 

DICTYOPORUS Mligdefrau, 1937. 

Dictyoporus nodusus Magdefrau, 1937,. 

p. 55, pl. 4, fig. 10; plant?; Cretaceous. 

(Upper Senonian) ; Misburg near 

Hannover. 

DICTYOPTERIDIUM Ottokar Fiestmantel, 1880. 

Dictyopteridium sporiferum Ottokar 

Feistmantel, 1880 (1880-81 ), p. 14, 

pl. 23A, figs. 4-6, 14; Permian; Talchir and Gopalprasad, India. 

DICTYOPTERIS Gutbier, 1835. 

Dictyopteris brongniarti Gutbier, 1835, 

p. 63, pl. 11, figs. 7, 9, 10; Upper Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

DICTYOPYXIDIA Eisenack, 1961. 

Dictyopyxidia areolata Eisenack, 1961, 

p. 316. For Dictyopyxis areolata Cookson and Eisenack, 1960b, p. 255, pl. 39, 

figs. 12-14; Dinophyc.eae; Oxfordian, 

Lower Kimmeridgian, Jurassic; Western Australia. See Norris and Sarjeant, 

1965, p. 24. 

DICTYOPYXIS Cookson and Eisenack, 

1960. 

Dictyopyxis areolata Cookson and Eisenack, 1960b, p. 255; pl. 39, figs. 12-14; 

microplankton, incertae sedis; Upper 

Jurassic; northwest Australia. 

DICTYOSPHAERIDIUM W. Wetzel, 

1952. 

Dictyosphaeridium deflandrei W. Wetzel, 

1952, p. 406, pl. A, figs. 12a, b; Acritarcha; Danian, Cretaceous; Germany. 

See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 24. 

DICTYOSPORITES Felix, 1894. 

DictyosjJorites loculatus Felix, 1894b, p. 

277, pl. 19, fig. 2; fungus conidia, compared with Septosporidium; Eocene; 

Perekeschul, near Baku, Transcaucasia, 

Russia. Meschinelli, 1898, p. 79, er- roneously attributed this genus to 

Corda. 

DICTYOSTELOPTERIS Vishnu-Mittre, 

1959. 

Dictyostelopteris rajmahalense VishnuMittre, 1959, p. 59, pl. 4~ fig. 29; fern 

stem; Upper Gondwana; India. 

DICTYOTESTA Gothan, 1941. 

Dictyotesta lonchopteroides Gothan, 

1941a, p. 279, figs. a, b; described as seed of Lonchopteris rugosa; Carboniferous ; Aachen, Rheinsh Prussia. 

DICTYOTHALAMUS Goeppert, 1864. 

Dictyothalamus schrollianus Goeppert, 

1864 ( 1864-65), p. 164, pl. 24, figs. 

4-6; pl. 25, figs. 1-4; microsporangiate 

inflorescence?; Permian. 
74 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18!2,0-'19615 

DICTYOTHYLAKOS Horst, 1954. 

Dictyothylakos pesslerae Horst, 1954, p. 

610, pls. 1-3; alga; Cretaceous Wealden; south Mecklenburg, Germany. 

DICTYOTIDIUM Eisenack, 1955. 

Dictyotidium dictyotum Eisenack, 1955, 

p. 179. For Leiosphaera dictyotum 

Eisenack, 1938b, p. 27, pl. 3, figs. Sac; Acritarcha; Silurian; Baltic. See 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 24. 

DICTYOTITES (Brongniart) Massalongo, 

1859. 

Dictyotites brongniartii Massalongo, 

1959a, p. 51, pl. 14, fig. 1; alga?; 

Italy. 

DICTYOTOPILEOS Dilcher, 1965. 

Dictyotopileos ·yalensis Dilcher, 1965, p. 

33, pl. 21, figs. 162-166; pl. 22, figs. 

167-171; epiphyllous fungus, Micropeltaceae; Eocene; western Tennessee, 

U.S.A. 

DICTYOXYLON Williamson, 1869. 

Dictyoxylon oldhamium (Binney) Williamson, 1869a, p. 66, pl. 20, figs. 3, 4; 

pteridosperm stem, see Lyginopteris; 

Carboniferous; England. See also Seward, 1917, p. 38. 

DICTYOXYLON Brongniart, 1872. 

Dictyoxylon sp. Brongniart, in Renault, 

1872, p. 1295; silicified sigillarian? 

trunk; Upper Carboniferous; Autun, 

France. 

DICTOZAMITES (Oldham) Medlicott 

and Blanford, 1879. 

Dictyozamites falc.,tus (Morris) Medlicott ana Blanford, 1879, p. 142, pl. 8, 

fig. 6. For Dictyopteris falcata Morris, in Oldham and Morris, 1863, p. 

38, pl. 24, figs. 1, la. 

DIDYMOPHYLLON Goeppert, 1841. 

Didymophyllon schottini Goeppert, 1841, 

( 1841 c-46), p. 69; decorticated lycopod stem?; Devonian; Landshut, Silesia. 

DIDYMOSORUS Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859. 

Didymosorus comptoniifolius Debey and 

Ettingshausen, 1859b, p. 186, pl. 1, 

figs. 1-5; foliage, Gleicheniaceae; 

Upper Cretaceous; Aachen, Rhenish 

Prussia. Earlier citation: Didymosorus 

comptoniaefolius Debey, 1849, p. 299; 

nom. nud. 

DIDYMOSPHAERITES Fiore, 1931. 

Didymosphaerites pierantonii Fiore, 1931, 

p. 154, pl. 1, figs. 6-9; Paleocene; 

Bolca, Italy. 

DIDYMOTHECA Goeppert, 1864. 

Didymotheca cordata Geoppert, 1864 

( 1864-65)' p. 178, pl. 26, fig. 24; pl. 

28, figs. 12, 13; seed?; Permian; 

Braunau, Bohemia. 

DIEMENIA Ettingshausen, 1886. 

Diemenia speciosa Ettingshausen, 1886, 

p. 108, pl. 11, figs. 7-9; leaf, Laura- ceae ; Eocene; Vegetable Creek, near Emmaville, New South Wales, 

Australia. 

DIEUNE Mueller, 1874. 

Dieune pluriovulata Mueller, 1874, p. 22, 

pl. 9, figs. 1-4; angiosperm fruit, affinities uncertain; lower Pliocene; Haddon, Victoria, Australia. 

DIFURCOSPHENOPHYLLUkf Lotsy, 

1909. 

Difurcosphenophyllum fertile (Scott) 

Lotsy, 1909, p. 526, fig. 350III. For 

Sphenophyllum fertile D. H. Scott, 

1905a. See also Leclerq, 1936. 

DIGITELLA Morellet and More!let, 1913. 

Digitella dactyloporoides Morellet and 

Morellet, 1913, p. 28, figs. 14-16; 

alga, Bornetellaceae; Tertiary; Echampees, near Lizy-sur-Ourcq, France. 

DIGITOLITHUS Fritsch, 1908. 

Digitolithus rugatus Fritsch, 1908, p. 23, 

fig. 7; Silurian; Vorder-Treban, 

Bohemia. 

DIGONOSPERMUN Renault, 1907. 

Digonospermum grilletti Renault, in 

Bertrand, C. E., 1907, p. 222. 

DIICHNIA Read, 1936. 

Diichnia kentuckiensis Read, 1936a, p. 

151, pls. 30-33; petrified stem, Eu-Calamopitys group; Upper Devonian; 

Kentucky, U.S.A. 

DILLENIAECARPUM Weyland, 1948. 

Dilleniaecarpum rottense Weyland, 1948, 

p. 138, pl. 22, fig. 9; figs. 10-12; infructescence, Dilleniaceae; Tertiary; 

Rott, Siebengebirge, Germany. 

DILLENITES E. W. Berry, 1916. 

Dillenites microdentatus (Hollick) E. 

W. Berry, 1916b, p. 291, pl. 75, fig. 3; 

pl. 77, fig. 1; leaves, Dilleniaceae; Wil- cox group, lower Eocene; Coushatta, 

Red River Parish, Louisiana, U.S.A. 

DILOGOPTERIS Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Dilogopteris orbicularis Grand'Eury, 

1877, p. 521; nom. nud. 

DIMASTIGOBOLUS Deflandre, 1935. 

Dimastigobolus longifilum Deflandre, 

1935, p. 224, pl. 5, fig. 12; Acritarcha; 

Cretaceous; France. See Norris and. 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 24. 

DIMERIPTERIS Schmalhausen, 1894. 

Dimeripteris fasciculata Schmalhausen, 

1894, p. 30, pl. 1, figs. 10, 11; Telangium-like microsporangiate organs; 

Upper Devonian; Donetz, Russia. 

DIMORPHOSIPHON H0eg, 1927. 

Dimorphosiphon rectangulare H0eg, 

1927, p. 4, pls. 1-3; petrified alga, Codiaceae; Middle Ordovician; south of 

Bergviken, island of Helgoen, Norway. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 75 

DllJORPHOSTROMA Reis, 1921. 

Dimorphostroma varians Reis, 1921, p. 

313; Tertiary; Rhenish Bavaria. See 

also Reis, 1923, pl. 4, fig. 12. 

DINEURON Renault, 1896. 

Dineuron pteroides Renault, 1896a, p. 

22, fig. 19; coenopterid fern petiole; 

Esnost, France. See also Posthumus, 

1931. 

DINGODINIUM Cookson and Eisenack, 

1958. 

Dingodinium jurassicum Cookson and 

Eisenack, 1958, p. 39, pl. 1, figs. 10, 

11 ; microorganism, incertae sedis; 

Upper Jurassic; Australia. 

DINOPTERYGIUM Deflandre, 1935. 

Dinopterygium cladoides Deflandre, 

1935, p. 231, pl. 8, fig. 6; Dinophyceae; 

Cretaceous; France. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 25. 

DIOONITES Miquel, 1851. 

Designation of a type species is problematical. Dioonites feneonis (Brongniart Miquel, 1851b. For Zamia feneonis 

Adolphe Brongniart, 1828b, p. 99, 

illustrated in Miller, 1857, p. 69, fig. 

36. Other species described by Emmons, 1856, 1857; Schenk, 1871. 

DIOONITOCARPIDIUM Lilienstern, 

1928. 

Dioonitocarpidium p e n n a e f o r m e (Schenk) Lilienstern, 1928, p. 103, 

pls. 5, 6; fig. 1; cycadophyte megasporophyll; Upper Triassic (Keuper); 

Estenfeld, Bavaria. For Dioonites 

pennaeformis Schenk, 1864b. 

DIOONOPTERIS Goeppert, 1864. 

Dioonopteris permica Goeppert, 1864 

(1864-65), p. 126, pl. 13, figs. 3, 4; 

leaf fragment; Permian; Braunau, 

Bohemia. 

DIORNATOSPHAERA Downie, 1958. 

Diornatosphaera a n gus t a Downie, 

1958, p. 345, pl. 17, figs. 7, 8; Hystrichosphere; Tremadocian, Cambrian; 

England. See Norris and Sarjeant, 

1965, p. 25. 

DIOSCOREOPHYLLUM Krause! and 

and Weyland, 1954. 

Dioscoreophyllum liblarense Krausel and 

Weyland, 1954, p. 118, pl. 21, figs. 

5-7; pl. 22, figs. 1, 2; leaf epidermis, 

Dioscoreaceae; Oligocene-Miocene; 

Liblar, Germany. See also Peters, 1963. 

DIOSCORITES Saporta, 1863. 

Dioscorites resurgens Saporta, 1863, p. 

42, pl. 4; fig. 5; leaf, Dioscoreae; 

Tertiary; France. 

DIOSCOROIDES Fritel, 1904. 

Dioscoroides lyelli (Watelet) Fritel, 

1904, p. 233, figs. 1, 2; Eocene; Belleu, 

Paris, France. 

DIOSPYROPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889, 

Diospyrophyllum provectum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 50. For Diospyros provecta 

Velenovsky, 1884, p. 49, pl. 23, fig. 

1-5, 10; Upper Cretaceous; Melnik, near Liebenau, Bohemia. 

DIOXYA Cookson and Eisenack, 1958. 

Diozya armata Cookson and Eisenack, 

1958, p. 59, pl. 11, fig. 11; microorganism; incertae sedis; Lower Cretaceous; New Guinea. 

DIPHYLLITES Heer, 1883. 

Diphyllites membranaceus Heer, 1883, p. 

45, pl. 60, fig. 4a; leaf fragment, 

Leguminosae; Upper Cretaceous; 

Patoot, Greenland. 

DIPLASIOPHYLLUM Frenguelli, 1943. 

Diplasiophyllum hughesi (Feistmantel) 

Frenguelli, 1943a, p. 299, figs. 23, 24; 

sterile fern? frond; Rhaetic to Keuper; 

China, India, and South Africa. 

DIPLASTEROTHECA Hirmer, 1927. 

Diplasterotheca exiqua (Rena u It) 

Hirmer, 1927, p. 585; fertile pecopterid foliage; Permian; Autun, France. 

For Pecopteris exigua Renault, 1883a, 

p. 115, pl. 19, figs. 13-18. Hirmer 

refered to Renault in Zeiller, 1890, p. 

70-72. 

DIPLAZITES Goeppert, 1836. 

Diplazites emarginatus Goeppert, 1836, 

p. 274, pl. 16, fig. 12; fern pinnules; 

Carboniferous. 

DIPLOCYMA Steinmann and Elberskirch, 

1929. 

Diplocyma elberskirchianum Steinmann 

and Elberskirch, 1929, p. C57, fig. 21; 

Lower Devonian; W ahnbachtals near Sieburg, Germany. 

DIPLODENDRON Eichwald, 1846. 

Diplodendron hastatum Eichwald, 1846, 

p. 456. See also Eichwald, 1860 ( 1860-

68), p. 225, pl. 17, figs. 3, 4; fern or cycadophyte stem?; upper Paleozoic; 

mines of Kloutschewsk, Orenbourg, 

Russia. 

DIPLODICTYUM Braun, 1843. 

Diplodictyum obtusilobum Braun, in 

Munster, 1843 ( 1839-43), p. 14, pl. 

13, figs. 11, 12; Jurassic; Bayreuth, 

Bavaria. 

DIPLOFUSA Cookson and Eisenack, 1960. 

Diplofusa gearlensis Cookson and Eisenack, 1960a, p. 10, pl. 3, fig. 10; 

Acritarcha; Cenomanian, Cretaceous; 

Western Australia. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 26. 

DIPLOLABIS Renault, 1896. 

Diplolabis forensis Renault, 1896a, p. 

14, figs. 6-10 ; coenopterid fern. 

DIPLOMASTIXIA Kirchheimer, 1934. 

Diplomastixia carinata Kirchheimer, 

1934b, p. 789, fig. 17; fruit, Cornaceae; Tertiary (Braunkohle); Germany. 
76 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18120-196:5 

DIPLOPHACELUS Corda, 1845. 

Diplophacelus arboreus Corda, 1845, p. 

87, pl. 55; fern petiole; Upper Carboniferous; Radnitz, Bohemia. 

DIPLOPHRAGMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Diplophragmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 

102; pl. 41, fig. 6; pl. 42, figs. 1-5; 

pl. 43, figs. 1-5; Pennsylvanian; 

Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

DIPLOPHYLLUM Velenovsky and Viniklar, 1929. 

Diplophyllum cretaceum Velenovaky and 

Viniklar, 1929, p. 25, pl. 17, fig. 10; 

pl. 19, fig. 10; pl. 20, fig. 5; leaf, Leguminosae?; Cretaceous; Cernikov, Bohemia. 

DIPLOPORA Schafhautl, 1863. 

Diplopora annulata Schafhautl, 1863, p. 

324, pl. 65e, fig. 6; alga, Dasyclada- ceae. 

DIPLOPTERIDIUM Walton, 1931. 

Diplopteridium teilianum (Kids ton) Walton, 1931, p. 349, pl. 23; sphenopterid 

foliage, probably bore Telangium-like 

fructifications; Lower Carboniferous; 

Gweanysgor, Flintshire, Wales. 

DIPLOPTEROTESTA Nathorst, 1914. 

Diplopterotesta spitzbergensis (Heer) 

Nathorst, 1914, p. 36, pl. 15, figs. 77-

82; winged seed; Paleozoic; RobertTal, Spitsbergen. 

DIPLOSPHAERA Derville, 1950. 

Diplosphaera mastophora Derville, 1950, 

p. 471, pl. 24, fig. 1; calcisphere; "Calcaire de Bachant"; France. Note: name changed to Diplosphaerina in 

Derville, 1952. 

DIPLOSPHAERINA Derville, 1952. 

This cited as a name change for Diplosphaera Derville, 1950, p. 471. 

DIPLOSPORITES Pia, 1927. 

Diplosporites ovalis (Renault) Pia, in 

Hirmer, 1927, p. 122; Fungi Imperfecti, Mucedinaceae; Oligocene; Asson, 

France. For Diplosporium ovale Renault, 1899, p. 978, pl. 17, fig. 13. 

DIPLOSTROBUS Velenovsky and Viniklar, 1931. 

Diplostrobus stupeckyanus Velenovsky 

and Viniklar, 1931, p. 10, pl. 25, figs. 

2-11; leafless twigs bearing seed cones, 

Coniferales; Cretaceous; Vyserovice, 

Bohemia. 

DIP LOT AXIS H. C. Wood, 1860. 

A generic name proposed for possible 

future reception of certain species of 

Syringodendron, Wood, H. C., 1860, 

p. 238. 

DIPLOTEGIUM Corda, 1845. 

Diplotegium brownianum Corda, 1845, p. 

112, pl. 59, figs. 3-7; incertae sedis; 

Upper Carboniferous; Radnitz, Bohemia. 

DIPLOTESTA Adolphe Brongniart, 1874. 

Diplotesta grand' euryana Adolphe Brongniart, 1874, p. 247, pl. 21, figs. 12-14; 

silicified seed; Carboniferous; St.-

Etienne, France. 

DIPLOTESTA Cookson and Eisenack, 

1960. 

Diplotesta glaessneri Cookson and Eisenack, 1960b, p. 256, pl. 39, figs. 4-6; 

microplankton, incertae sedis; Upper 

Jurassic; Northwest Australia. 

DIPLOTHECA Kidston, 1903. 

Diplotheca stellata Kidston, 1903b, p. 

131; fructification allied to Calymmatotheca Stur; Machrihanish Water, 

Scotland. See also Kidston, 1906, p. 

431, figs. lla-e. 

DIPLOTHMKMA Stur, 1877. 

Diplothmema patentissimum (Ettingshausen) Stur, 1877, p. 128. For Rhodes 

patentissima Ettingshausen, in Stur, 

187 5, pl. 9; pteridosperrn? foliage; 

Carboniferous (Culm); Altendorf, 

Germany. 

DIPLOXYLON Corda, 1840. 

Diploxylon elegans Corda, 1840, p. 25, 

pl. 1; Upper Carboniferous; Chomle, 

Bavaria; 

DIPTERIPHYLLU!Yf F. Krasser, 1896. 

Dipteriphyllum cretace·um (Velenovsky) 

F. Krasser, 1896, p. 123, pl. 15, fig. 7. 

DIPTERITES Kuntze, 1904. 

Dipterites Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze, 

1904, p. 179. 

DIPTEROCARPACEOPHYLLUM Kdiusel, 1929. 

Dipterocarpaceophyllum s u m a t r e n s e Kdiusel, 1929, p. 33, pl. 6, fig. 6; leaf 

fragment, Dipterocarpaceae; Pliocene?; Sungi Tjaban, Palembang, south 

Sumatra. 

DIPTEROCAPOPHYLLUM Edwards, 

1923. 

Dipterocarpophyllum gregoryi Edwards, 

1923, p. 160, pl. 5, fig. 2; leaf, Dipterocarpaceae; Tertiary; three-quarters of a mile north of Tichara village, southeast Burma. 

DIPTEROCARPOXYLON Holden, 1916. 

Dipterocarpoxylon burmense Holden, 

1916, p. 271, pl. 29, figs. 1-5; wood, 

considered to be related to Hopea or Shorea (Dipterocarpaceae); Tertiary; 

Burma. See also Edwards, 1931. 

DIPTEROSPER111UA1 Goeppert, 1851. 

Dipterospermum bignonioides Goeppert, 

in Weber, C.O., 1851, p. 223, pl. 25, 

fig. 5; seed impression, Bignoniaceae; 

Tertiary. 

DISCINITES Karl Feistmantel, 1880. 

Discinites bohemicus Karl Feistmante!, 

1880, p. 303, fig. [unnumbered] p. 299; 

Upper Carboniferous; Bohemia. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 77 

DISCITES T. M. Harris, 1931. 

Discites minutus T. M. Harris, 1931b, p. 

6, pl. 7; liverwort?; Thaumatopte·ris 

zone, Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, east 

Greenland. 

DISCOASCINA Benes, 1961. 

Discoascina perforata Benes, 1961, p. 545, 

pl. 1, figs. 3-5 ; Carboniferous ; Upper 

Silesian coal basin, Czechoslovakia. 

DISCONODINIUM Eisenack and Cookson, 1960. 

Disconodinium multispinum Eisenack 

and Cookson, 1960, p. 3. For Palaeohystrichophora multispinum Deflandre 

and Cookson, 1955, p. 257, pl. 1, fig. 

5; Dinophyceae; Senonian, Cretaceous; 

'¥estern Australia. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 24. 

DISCOPHORITES Heer, 1877'. 

Discophorites angustilobus Heer, 1877a, 

p. 145, pl. 58, figs. 18, 19; alga?; Cretaceous; St. Denis, Canton Freiburg, 

Switzerland. 

DISCOPHYCUS Walcott, 1883. 

Discophycus typicalis Walcott, 1883, 

p. 19, pl. 2, figs. 18, 18a; Utica slate, 

Silurian; Trenton, Oneida County, 

New York, U.S.A. 

DISCOPHYLLUM Hall, 1847. 

Discophyllum peltatum Hall, 1847, 

p. 277, pl. 75, fig. 3; plant or coral?; 

Hudson River group, Ordovician ( ? ) ; 

Troy, New York, U.S.A. 

DISCOPTERIS Stur, 1883. 

Discopteris karwinensis Stur, 1883, p. 693, 

figs. 17a, b; fertile fern pinnu1e; Upper 

,Carboniferous; Kattowitz, Silesia. 

DISCOSTACHYS Grand'Eury, 1890. 

Discostachys cebennenis Grand'Eury, 

1890, pl. 8, fig. 2; described in text, 

p. 306, as Androstachys cebennensis 

Grand'Eury, but this is apparently a 

mistake. Grand'Eury's use of these 

names is quite confused; see Androstachys. 

DISCOSTROBUS F. Krasser, 1906. 

Discostrobus argunensis F. Krasser, 1906, 

p. 628, pl. 4, figs. 11-14; incertae sedis; 

Jurassic; Duroi on Amgun River, 

Siberia-Transbaikal region, Russia. 

DISOMA Zalessky, 1915. 

See Zalessky, 1915, in Gothan, 1942b, 

p. 119 ( Zalessky reference not seen) ; 

Flagellatae; Permian. 

DISORUS Vakhrameev, 1962. 

Disorus nimakanensis Vakhrameev, in 

Vakhrameev and Doludenko, 1962, 

p. 59, pl. 9, figs. 3, 4; pl. 10, figs. 1-4; 

Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous; Byreinskogo basin, east Siberia, 

U.S.S.R. 

364-612.-70--6 

DISPHAERIA Cookson and Eisenack, 

1960. 

Disphaeria macropyla Cookson and 

Eisenack, 1960a, p. 11, pl. 3, figs. 13, 

14; Acritarcha; Turonian, Cretaceous; 

western Australia. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 26. 

DISPHAEROGENA 0. 'Netzel, 1933. 

Disphaerogena carposphaeropsis 0. Wetzel, 1933b, p. 51, pl. 4, fig. 34; Acritarcha; Cretaceous; Baltic. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 26. 

DISPHENOPHYLLUM Lotsy, 1909. 

Disphenophyllum romerii (Solms-Laubach) Lotsy, 1909, p. 525, fig. 349. 

DISSOCLADELLA Pia, 1936. 

Dissocladella savitriae Pia, in Rao and 

Pia, 1936, p. 15, pl. 1, figs. 1-4; pl. 

3, fig. 4; alga, Dasycladaceae; Miniyur 

group, uppermost Cretaceous; Trichinopoly district, India. 

DISTICHOPHYLLITES Dusen, 1899. 

Distichophyllites microph·yllus Dusen, 

1899, p. 105, pl. 11, fig. 11; small 

coniferous? foliage shoot; Oligocene; 

Rio Condor, Chile. 

DISTICHOPHYTUM Magdefrau, 1938. 

Distichophytum mucronatum Magdefrau, 1938, p. 24 7, pl. 2, fig. 4; text 

fig. 3; Psilophytales; Lower Devonian; 

near Hahnenklee, Germany. 

DISTICHOPTERIS Yabe and Shimakura, 

1940. 

Distichopteris heteropinna Yabe and 

Shimakura, 1940b, p. 179, pl. 16; 

fernlike foliage; Lungtan coal series, 

Permian; Lungtan coal mine, Chuyunghsien, Kiangsu, China. 

DISTICHOSTROBUS Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1929. 

Distichostrobus pusillus Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1929, p. 30, pl. 21, figs. 6, 7; 

inflorescence, compared with lvfyrica; 

Cretaceous; Slivenec, Bohemia. 

DISTRIGOPHYLLUM Heer, 1876. 

Distrigophyllum bicarinatum (Lindley 

and Hutton) Heer, 1876a, p. 39, pl. 

17, fig. 10; leaf of arborescent lycopod?; Carboniferous; Switzerland. 

DIZEUGOTHECA Archangelsky and de 

la Sota, 1960. 

Dizeugotheca waltonii Archangelsky and 

de la Sota, 1960, p. 99, pl. 3, fig. 14; 

pl. 4, figs. 17, 18; fertile pecopterid 

foliage; Permian; province of Santa 

Cruz, Argentina. 

D]AMBIOXYLON Krause!, 1922. 

Djambioxylon sumatrense Krause!, 1922, 

p. 272, pl. 2, fig. 2; pl. 5, fig. 7; wood, 

Sapindaceae?; Tertiary; Sumatra. 

DOBROGEITES Simionescu, 1940. 

Dobrogeites vinassayi Simionescu, 1940, 

p. 1, 3 pls.; alga; Mesozoic; Rumania. 
78 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196:5 

DODONAEAECARPUM 

1956. 

Andreanszky, 

Dodonaeaecarpum hungaricum Andreanszky, 1956, p. 227, pl. 4, figs. 15, 16; 

fruit; Tertiary; Hungary. 

DODONAEITES Saporta, 1865. 

Dodonaeites decaisnei Saporta, 1865, p. 

184, pl. 9, fig. 13; fruit, Sapindaceae; 

Miocene; Armissan, France. 

DOLATOPHYCUS Fenton and Fenton, 

1937. 

Dolatophycus expansus Fenton and Fenton, 1937, p. 437, pl. 2, figs. 1, 2; alga; 

Allentown limestone, Cambrian ; 

Raubsville, Northampton County, 

Pennsylvania, U.S.A. 

DOLEROPHYLLUM Saporta, 1878. 

Dolerophyllum goepperti (Eichwald) 

Saporta, 1878a, p, 872; Permian; Russia. For Noeggerathia goepperti Eichwald, 1860 ( 1860-68), p. 253, pl. 18, 

figs. 1-3. 

DOLEROPTERIS Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Doleropteris cuncata Grand'Eury, 1877, 

p. 195, pl. 16; fernlike? foliage; Carboniferous; Loire, France. 

DOLOROTHECA Halle, 1933. 

Dolerotheca fertilis (Renault) Halle, 

1933, p. 44, pls. 9, 10; spore-bearing 

organ, Whittleseyinae; Upper Carboniferous; St.-Etienne, France. A conserved name; see Lanjouw and others, 

1961, p. 324. 

DOLICHITES Unger, 1850. 

Dolichites europaeus Unger, 1850a, p. 

489; Miocene; Radoboj, Croatia, Yugoslavia. Earlier citation: Unger, 1939a, 

p. 104; nom. nud. For illustrations, see 

Unger, 1863 ( 1860-65), p. 25, pl. 6, 

figs. 6, 7. 

DOLICHOSPERMA Long, 1961. 

Dolichosperma sexangulatum Long, 

1961b, p. 413, pl. 4; seed, Pteridospermae; Lower Carboniferous, Calciferous Sandstone series; Berwickshire, 

Scotland. 

DOLIOSTROBUS Marion, 1884. 

Doliostrobus sternbergi (Corda) Marion, 

1884, p. 823; Coniferales; Tertiary; 

France. For Araucaria sternbergii 

Corda, 1842b, p. 63, pl. 1. 

DOMASIA Downie, 1960. 

Domasia trispinosa Downie, 1960, p. 199, 

pl. 1, fig. 1; Acritarcha; Silurian; England. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 

26. 

DOMBEYOPSIS Unger, 1850. 

Dombeyopsis lobata Unger, 1850a, p. 447. 

See also Unger, 1848, p. 47; nom. nud. 

DOMBEYOXYLON Schenk, 1883. 

Dombeyoxylon aegyptiacum Schenk, 

1883a, p. 13. "Compared by Schenk 

with the wood of the Sterculiaceae, and 

especially with the recent genera Ruizia 

and Guazuma; by Felix with Guazuma; 

and by Schuster with Eriodendron," 

Edwards, 1931; Oligocene?; Egypt. See 

also Schenk, in Schuster, 1910, p. 12, 

pl. 3, fig. 18. 

DONACITES Cziffery-Szilagyi, 1955. 

Donacites erdobenyensis Cziffrey-Szilagyi, 

1955, p. 164, fig. 7; leaf, Scitaminales; 

Sarmatian, Miocene; Erdobenye, 

Hungary. 

DONEZELLA Maslov, 1929. 

Donezella lutugini Maslov, 1929, p. 125 

pl. 71, figs. 5-9; Carboniferous; Donet~ basin, Irmenski mine, U.S.S.R. 

DORATOPHYLLUM T. M. Harris, 1932. 

Doratophyllum astartensis T. M. Harris, 

193 2a, p. 3 6, pis. 2, 3; cycadophyte leaf; 

Lepidopteris bed, Rhaetic; Scoresby 

-sound, east Greenland. 

DORYANTHITESE. W.Berry, 1911. 

Doryanthites cretacea E. W. Berry, 1911b, 

p. 406; leaf, monocotyledon; Black 

Creek formation, Upper Cretaceous; 

North Carolina, U.S.A. See also Berry, 

1914a, p. 108, pl. 17, fig. 3. 

DORYCORDAITES Zeiller, 1888. 

Dorycordaites palmaeformis ( Goeppert) 

Zeiller, 1888 (1886-88), pl. 93, figs. 1, 

2; cordaitean leaf; Upper Carboniferous; mines of Meurchin, Pas-de-Calais, 

France. Generic name first introduced 

by Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 214. 

DOTHIDITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Dothidites acericola (Heer) Meschinelli, 

1892, p. 771. See also Meschinelli, 

1898, p. 44, pl. 14, fig. 15; fungus, on 

fossil maple leaf; Switzerland. 

DRACAENITES Saporta, 1861. 

Dracaenites sepultus Saporta, in Heer, 

1861, p. 144; stem impression, monocotyledon; Oligocene; Aix-en-Provence, 

France. 

DRACAENOPHYLLUM Massalongo, 

1858. 

Dracaenophyllum venetum, Massalongo, 

1858b, p. 792. 

DRACODINIUM Gocht, 1955. 

Dracodinium solidum Gocht, 1955, p. 88, 

figs. 3-5; Dinoflagellate; Eocene or Oligocene?; Jatznick, Pomeranian, Germany. 

DRACONTOCARY A Chandler, 1962. 

Dr.acontocarya glandulosa Chandler, 1962, 

p. 90, pl. 12, figs. 10-21; endocarp, 

Anacardiaceae; Eocene; Dorset, England. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 79 

DRAFFANIA Cummings, 1957. 

Draffania biloba Cummings, 1957, p. 407, 

text figs. 1-9; microfossil, incertae 

sedis; Lower Limestone group, Lower 

Carboniferous; Lanarkshire, Scotland. 

DREPANOLEPIS Nathorst, 1897. 

Drepanolepis angustior Nathorst, 1897, 

p. 21, pl. 1, figs. 16, 17; incertae sedis; 

Middle Jurassic; Cape Boheman, Spitsbergen. 

DREPANOPHYCUS Goeppert, 1852. 

Drepanophycus spinaeformis Goeppert, 

1852b, p. 92, pl. 41, fig. 1; psilophyte 

stem impression ; Devonian; Hackenburg, Hesse, Germany. 

DREPANOZAMITES T. M. Harris, 1932. 

Drepanozamites nilssoni (Nathorst) T. M. 

Harris, 1932b, p. 83, pls. 7, 8; leaf, incertae sedis; Lepidopteris zone, Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, east Greenland. 

DRIMYSOPHYLLUM Kirchheimer, 1937. 

Drimysophyllum succineum Kirchheimer, 

1937, p. 474, figs. 7, 8; leaf, Magnoliaceae; Tertiary; Germany. 

DRUPA Lesquereux, 1861. 

Drupa rhabdosperma Lesquereux, 1861b, 

p. 716, fig. 150; seed, incertae sedis; 

Tertiary; Brandon, Vermont, U.S.A. 

DRY ANDROIDES Unger, 1850. 

Dryandroides grandis Unger, 1850a, p. 

428; leaf, Proteaceae; Eocene; Sotzka, 

Styria, Austria. See also Unger, 1851, 

p. 169, pl. 41, figs. 11-14. 

DRY ANDROPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 

1889. 

Dryandrophyllum cretaceum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 53. 

DRYDEN/A Fry and Banks, 1955. 

Drydenia foliata Fry and Banks, 1955, p. 

39, pl. 9, figs. 1-10; alga; Enfield formation, Upper Devonian; 1.5 miles 

east of Ithaca, New York, U.S.A. 

DRYOBALANOXYLON Berger, 1923. 

Dryobalanoxylon tobleri (Krausel} 

Berger, 1923, p. 146; wood, dicotyledon; Tertiary; Sumatra. For Dipterocarpoxylon tobleri Krause!, 1922, p. 

263, pl. 1, fig. 5; pl. 2, fig. 6. 

DRYOBALANUS Landgrebe, 1842. 

Dryobalanus basalticus Landegrebe, 1842, 

p. 813, pl. llA, figs. 1-3; fruit, Fagaceae; Oligocene; Hersfeld near Homberg, Hesse, Germany. 

DRYOPHYLLUM Debey, in Saporta, 

1865. 

Dryophyllum subcretaceum Saporta, 

1865, p. 46; leaf, dicotyledon; Eocene; 

Sezanne, France. See also Saporta, 

1868, p .347, pl. 26, figs. 1-3. 

DRYOPTERITES E. W. Berry, 1911. 

Dryopterites macrocarpa (Fontaine) E. 

W. Berry, 1911a, p. 261; foilage, Polypiodiaceae; Patuxent formation, 

Lower Cretaceous; Dutch Gap, Virginia, U.S.A. For Aspidium macrocar- pum Fontaine, 1889, p. 103, pl. 17, fig. 

2. 

DRYOXYLON Schleiden, 1853. 

Dryoxylon jenense Schleiden, in Schmid, 

1853, p. 28; wood, compared with 

Salix?; Middle Triassic (Lower Muschelkalk); Wogau near Jena, Germany. 

First? illustrated species: Dryoxylon 

chitaense Yasui, 1928, p. 438, pl. 19, 

figs. 78, 79. See also Bancroft, 1932b. 

DUBIOCARPON Hutchinson, 1955. 

Dubiocarpon elegans (Williamson) 

Hutchinson, 1955, p. 430, pl. 15, figs. 

5, 6; Upper Carboniferous; Halifax, 

England. 

DUISBERGIA Krause! and Weyland, 1929. 

Duisbergia mirabilis Krause! and Weyland, 1929, p. 333, pis. 9-12; figs. 18, 

19; Devonian; near Elberfeld, Germany. 

DULAURENSIA Reid, 1930. 

Dulaurensia pulchra Reid, 1930, p. 52, 

pl. 2, figs. 1-11; fruit, Epacridaceae; 

Tertiary (Eocene?) ; St. Tudy near Quimper, France. 

DUNSTANIA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Dunstania ettingshauseni (Gardner) 

Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 459, pl. 

25, figs. 41-4 7; endocarp, Cornaceae; 

London Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, 

England. 

DURANIA Kirchheimer, 1935. 

Durania ehrenbergi Kirchheimer, 1935, 

p. 291, fig. 7; seed, Symplocaceae; Tertiary; Konzendorf, Germany. 

DURVILLIDES Squinabol, 1888 (1887?) 

Durvillides eocenicus Squinabol, 1888 

( 1887?) p. 560, pl. 16, figs. 1, 2; alga, 

incertae sedis; Eocene; Liguria, Boccadasse, Italy. 

DUTOITIA Heeg, 1931. 

Dutoitia pulchra Heeg, 1.931, p. 92, fig. 

1; Psilophytales; Lower or Middle Devonian; betwen Knysna and Port 

Elizabeth, near Cape Town, South 

Africa. 

DUVERNAYSPHAERA Staplin, 1961. 

Duvernaysphaera tenuicingulata Staplin, 

1961, p. 415, pl. 49, figs. 10, 11; hystrichosphere; Upper Devonian; Alberta, Canada. 

DVINELLA Chvorova, 1949. 

Dvinella comata Chvorova, 1949, p. 750, 

text figs. 1-3; alga, Da:;ycladaceae; 

Middle Carboniferous; Archangelsky 

District, U.S.S.R. 
80 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19·615 

DVINOPTERIDIUM Zalessky, 1937. 

Dvinopteridium edemskii ~alessky, 19~7a, 

p. 18, figs. 3., 4; fern foha~e; Perrman; 

Iesiptzevo v1llage, Tantanen, U.S.S.R. 

DYCTUOCAULUS Emmons, 1856. 

Dyctuocaulus striatus Emmons, 1856, p. 

293, pl. 1, fig. 3; incertae s~dis; Permian; l<~armville, North Carolma, U.S.A. 

DYOTHECA Hartung, 1938. 

Dyotheca aspera (Brongniart) Hartung, 

1938, p. 93, pl. 10, fig. 9; pl. 11, figs. 

1-3, 5-10; pl. 12, figs. 1-5; UpJ?er 

Carboniferous; Borna near Chemmtz, 

Germany. 

DYSTACTOPHYCUS Miller and Dyer, 

1878. 

Dystactophycus mamillanum Miller and 

Dyer, 1878, p. 3, pl. 3, fig. 4; plant?, 

appears similar. to. the. problema~cal 

Conostichus; Cmcmnatl group, Stlurian; near Morrow, Ohio, U.S.A. 

E 

EBENACITES Saporta, 1861. 

Ebenacites rugosus Saporta, in Heer, 

1861, p. 147; calyx, Ebenaceae; 

Eocene; Aix-en-Provence, France. 

EBENOXYLON Felix, 1882. 

Ebenoxylon diospyroides Felix, 1882a, p. 

71, fig. 3; Tertiary; Antigua, West 

Indies. 

EBORACIA H. H. Thomas, 1911. 

Eboracia lobifolia (Phillips) H. H. 

Thomas, 1911, p. 388, fig. p. 387; fertile fern frond; Jurassic; Yorkshire, 

England. 

EBRIELLA Deflandre, 1934. 

Ebriella hannai Deflandre, 1934b, p. 85, 

figs. 18, 19; microorganism. 

EBRINULA Deflandre, 1950. 

Ebrinula paradoxa (Hovasse) Deflandre, 

1950c, p. 1780, figs. 1-4; microorganism; Oligocene; Oamaru, New Zealand. 

ECCROUTOSPERMA Long, 1961. 

Eccroutosperma langtonense Long, 

1961b, p. 402, pls. 1, 2; seed, Pteridospermae; Lower Carboniferous, Calciferous Sandstone series; Berwickshire, 

Scotland. 

ECHINOCARPEOPSIS Langeron, 1900. 

Echinocarpeopsis fastigata Langeron, 

1900, p. 346, pl. 2, fig. 9; leaf, com- pared with Echinocarpus; Eocene; 

Sezanne, France. 

ECHINOCARPUS Emmons, 1857. 

Echinocarpus sp. Emmons, 1857, p. 111, 

fig. 79; incertae sedis, described as "dry carpel, or seed vessel"; Triassic; 

Haw River, North Carolina ( ? ) , 

U.S.A. See Exechinocarpus Dayal, 

1965. 

ECI-IINOCHARA Peck, 1957. 

Echinochara spinosa Peck, 1957, p. 21, 

pl. 1, figs. 1-22; pl. 2, figs. 21-25; 

Charophyta, vegetative and fertile 

parts •preserved; Morrison formation, 

Jurassic; Colorado, U.S.A. 

ECHINOSTACHYS Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828. 

Echinostachys oblongus Adolphe Brongniart, 1828d, p. 45 7, pl. 20, fig. 2; incertae sedis; Triassic; Sultz-les-Bains, 

Alsace-Lorraine, France. 

ECHINOSTIPES Pomel, 1849. 

Echinostipes nidiformis (Brongniart) 

Pomel, 1849, p. 346. For Mantellia 

nidiformis Adolphe Brongniart, 1828a, 

p. 101. See also Carruthers, 1870, p. 

702, pl. 63, fig. 1. 

ECHINOSTROBUS Schimper, 1870. 

Echinostrobus sternbergii Schimper, 

1870 (1869-74), p. 331, pl. 75, figs. 

21-24; cone-bearing twigs, Coniferales ; Jurassic ; Solenhofen, Bavaria. 

ECHITONIUM Unger, 1839. 

Echitonium superstes Unger, 1839a, p. 

103; Miocene; Radoboj, Croatia, 

Yugoslavia. 

EDELSTENIA Vologdin, 1940. 

Edelsteinia mongolica Vologdin, 1940. 

Not checked; cited in Vakhrameev, 

Radchenko, and Takhtajan, 1963, v. 

14,p. 211. 

EDENOXYLON Kruse, 1954. 

Edenoxylon parviareolatum Kruse, 1954, 

p. 263, pl. 6, figs. 39, 40, 42, 43; wood, 

Anacardiaceae; Lower Eocene; Hay's 

Ranch, 16 miles east of Farson, Wyoming, U.S.A. 

EDRAXYLON Williamson, 1872. 

Edraxylon sp. Williamson, 1872, p. 438, 

fig. 3; petiole of Lyginopteris; Upper 

Carboniferous; Oldham, England. See 

also Seward, 1917, p. 34, 47. 

EHRETIAECARPUM Menzel, 1913. 

Ehretiaecarpus parvulum Menzel, 1913, 

p. 61, pl. 5, fig. 35; fruit, Boraginaceae; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; near Herzogenrath, Germany. 

EICHWALDIA Zalessky, 1927. 

Eichwaldia biarmica Zalessky, 1927a, p. 

40, pl. 12, fig. 3; Permian; southeast 

U.S.S.R. 

EISDENIA Stockmans, 1936. 

Eisdenia aacheniana Stockmans, 1946b, 

p. 23, pl. 1, fig. 1; Senonian, Cretaceous; Eisden, Belgium. 

EISENACKIA Deflandre and Cookson, 

1955. 

Eisenackia crassitabulata Deflandre and 

Cookson, 1955, p. 258, text figs. 6-16; 

pl. 5, fig. 2; microorganism, incertae 

sedis; Pebble Point formation, Paleo- cene to Lower Eocene; Victoria, 

Australia. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 81 

EISOTHECARYON Mueller, 1877. 

Eisothecaryon semiseptatum Mueller, 

1877 ( 1877a-79), p. 178. Illustrations 

in Mueller, 1878 ( 1878-79), pl. 15, 

figs. 1-5 ; Upper Pliocene; Golgong, 

Australia. 

EKSDALIA. 

Error for Eskdalia Kidston, in Posthumus, 

1931, p. 106. 

ELAEAGNITES Heer, 1870. 

Elaeagnites campanulatus Heer, 1870, p. 

58, pl. 12, fig. 11; calyx; Miocene; 

Cape Staratschin, Spitsbergen. 

ELAEOCARPEOPSIS Langeron, 1900. 

Elaeocarpeopsis decora Langeron, 1900, 

p. 347, pl. 1, fig. 4; leaf, compared with 

Echinocarpus; Eocene; Sezanne, 

France. 

ELAEOCARPITES Kuntze, 1904. 

Elaeocarpites Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze, 

1904, p. 193. 

ELAEOCARPOXYLON Prakash and Dayal, 1964. 

Elaeocarpoxylon antiquum Prakash and 

Dayal, 1964, p. 123, pl. 1, figs. 1-7; 

wood, Elaeocarpaceae; Deccan Intertrappean series, early Tertiary; Mahurzari, Nagpur District, India. 

ELAEODENDROXYLON Platen, 1908. 

Elaeodendroxylon polymorphum Platen, 

1908, p. 120; wood; Miocene; Amethyst Mountain, Yellowstone Park, 

Wyoming, U.S.A. See also Platen, 

1909, p. 245, figs. 157-159. 

ELAIOIDES Unger, 1850. 

Elaioides fontanesia Unger, 1850a, p. 

432; leaf, Oleaceae; Miocene; Galicia. 

See also Unger, 1850b, p. 125, pl. 14, 

fig. 12. 

ELASMOPHYCOS Massalongo, 1859. 

Elasmophycos cuneifolius (Kurr) Massalongo, in Massalongo and Scarabelli, 

1859, p. 92. For Laminarites cuneifolius Kurr, 1845, p. 13, pl. 2, fig. 2. 

ELATIDES Heer, 1876. 

Elatides ovalis Heer, 1876c, p. 77, pl. 14, 

fig. 2; cone, Coniferales; Upper Jurassic; Ust-Balei, Siberia. [In 1876 Heer 

described Elatides ovalis, E. brandtiana, and E. falcata, the first two being 

based on cones whereas the last was 

based on a small twig with foliage. 

Nathorst, 1897, included all these species under E. curvifolia (Dunker) Nathorst, 1897, p. 35, pl. 1, figs. 24-27; 

pl. 2, figs. 3-5.] 

ELATOCLADUS Halle, 1913. 

Elatocladus heterophylla Hale, 1913, p. 

84, pl. 8, figs. 12-14, 17-25~ coniferous 

foliage shoots; Jurassic; Hope Bay, 

Graham Land, Antarctica. 

ELATOXYLON Hartig, 1848. 

Hartig, 1848b, p. 139, proposed this ge- nus for certain species included in 

Thujoxylon and presumably intended 

this new combination as Elatoxylon 

juniperinum (Unger) Hartig. For 

Thujoxylon juniperinum Unger, 1854c, 

p. 172, pl. 1, figs. 1-3. 

ELEOXY LON, Adolphe Brongniart, 1849. 

No new combination actually cited but 

evidently intended as Eleoxylon ace- rosum (Unger) Adolphe Brongniart, 

1849. For Peuce acerosa Unger, 1841 

(1841-47), p. 14, pl. 3, figs. 1-4; 

coniferous wood; Miocene; Wurmberg, 

Styria, Austria. Renault, 1885, p. 166, 

cited Eleoxylon acerosum {Unger) 

Brongniart. 

ELEUTHEROPHYLLUM Stur, 1877. 

Eleutherophyllum mirabile (Sternberg) 

Stur, 1877, p. 65, pl. 18, figs. 1-7; 

articulate stem ; Carboniferous (Culm) . 

ELLIPSOIDICTYUM Klement, 1960. 

Ellipsoidictyum cinctum Klement, 1960, 

p. 78, pl. 6, figs. 15, 16; pl. 7, figs. 1, 

2; Dinophyceae; Upper Oxfordian, 

Jurassic; Germany. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 27. 

ELTOV ARIA David White, 1929. 

Eltovaria bursiformis David White, 1929, 

p. 114, pl. 50, fig. 4; pteridosperm? 

-cupule with seeds; Hermit shale, Permian; on Bright Angel Trail, below 

El Tovar, Arizona, U.S.A. 

EJ1BOLIANTHEMUM Corda, 1874. 

Embolianthemum truncatum Corda, in 

Feistmantel, Ottokar, 1874, p. 37; 

Upper Carboniferous; Bras, Bohemia. 

EMBOTHRIOPHYLLUM Dusen, 1899. 

Embothriophyllum dubium Dusen, 1899, 

p. 104, pl. 10, fig. 6; leaf compared 

with Embothrium lanceolatum Ruiz 

and Pavon; Oligocene; Rio de las 

Minas near Punta Arenas, Chile. 

EMBOTHRIOPSIS Hollick, 1912. 

Embothriopsis presagita Hollick, 1912, 

p. 159, pl. 165, fig. 1; leaf, Proteaceae; 

Raritan formation, Upper Cretaceous; 

Glen Cove, Long Island, New York, 

U.S.A. 

EMBOTHRITES Unger, 1850. 

Embothrites borealis Unger, 1850a, p. 

428; Proteaceae; Eocene; Sotzka, 

Styria, Austria. See also Unger, 1851, 

p. 171, pl. 42, figs. 10-12. 

EMP LECTOPT ERIDIU M Kawasaki, 

1934. 

Emplectopteridium alatum Kawasaki, 

1934 ( 1927-34 ), p. 143, pl. 52, figs. 

138, 139; fern or pteridosperm foliage; 

Jido series, Bed D, Carboniferous; 

Kaech'on, North Korea. 
82 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19615 

EMPLECTOPTERIS Halle, 1927. 

Emplectopteris triangularis Halle, 1927, 

p. 122, pl. 31; pteridosperm foliage; 

Lower Shihhotse series, Permian; cen- tral Shansi, China. 

EMSLANDIA Gerlach, 1961. 

Emslandia emslandensis Gerlach, 1961, 

p. 172, pl. 26, figs. 13, 14; Dinoflagellate; middle Miocene, Emsland, Germany. 

ENANTIOBLASTOS Goeppert and Berendt, 1845. 

Enantioblastos viscoides Goeppert and 

Berendt, in Berendt, 1845, p. 76, pl. 6, 

fig-s. 6, 7; fruit, Loranthaceae; Miocene; Prussia. 

ENANTIOPHYLLITES Goeppert and Berendt, 1845. 

Enantiophyllites sendelii Goeppert and 

Berendt, in Berendt, 1845, p. 79, pl. 5, 

fig. 57; leaves, Leguminosae?; Miocene; Prussia. 

ENCEPHALARTITES Vakhrameev, 1962. 

Encephalartites leipzigii Vakhrameev, 

1962, p. 128; Cycadophyte; Lower 

Cretaceous; Yakut, U.S.S.R. 

ENCEPHALARTOPSIS Fontaine, 1889. 

Encephalarto{Jsis nervosa Fontaine, 1889, 

p. 174, pls. 70-72; cycadophyte leaf fra~ments; Potomac group, Lower 

Cretaceous; Fredericksburg, Virginia, 

U.S.A. 

ENCOELITES Sternber~, 1833. 

Encoelites mertensii Sternberg, 1833 

( 1820-38), p. 33, pl. 3, fig. 2; incertae 

sedis; Jurassic; Solnhofen, Bavaria. 

ENCOELOCLADIUM Zigno, 1856. 

Encoelocladium tortuosum Zigno, 1856a 

(1856-68), p. 7. For Caulerpites tortuosus Presl, in Sternberg, 1838 ( 1820-

38), p. 103, pl. 29, fig. 1; alga; Jurassic; Solnhofen, Bavaria. 

ENDOA Kimura, 1959. 

Endoa ceratopteroides Kimura, 1959, p. 

106, pl. 1, fig. 2; leaf, Parkeriaceae; 

Mesozoic; Mochiana, Japan. 

ENDOCALAMITES Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Endocalamites approximatus (Schlot 

heim) Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 47. For 

Calamites approximatus Schlotheim, see Brongniart, Adolphe, 1828 ( 1828a38), p. 133, pl. 24; pl. 15, figs. 7, 8. 

ENDOGENITES Adolphe Brongniart, 

1822. 

Endogenites echinatus Adolphe Brongniart, 1822, p. 301, ol. 16, fi.g. 2; cycad? 

trunk; Eocene; near Soissons, France. 

ENDOGENOPHYLLITES McCoy, 1870. 

Endogenophyllites willingtonensis McCoy, in Wintle, 1870, p. 2; nom. nud. 

ENDOLEPIS Schleiden, 1846. 

Endolepis vulfmris Schleiden. in Schmid 

and Schleiden, 1846, p. 72, pl. 5, fig. 

25. 

ENDOSCRINIUM Klement, 1960. 

Endoscrinium galeritum (Deflandre) 

Klement, 1960, p. 18. For Gymnodinium galeritum Deflandre, 1938b, p. 

167, pl. 5, figs. 7-9; pl. 6, fig. 1; Upper 

Jurassic; France. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 27. 

ENDOXYLON D. H. Scott, 1925. 

Endoxylon zonatum (Kidston) D. H. 

Scott, 1925, p. 579, pl. 3, figs. 19-21; 

petrified stem, Calamopityeae; Carboniferous Limestone series, Lower 

Carboniferous; Dairy, Ayrshire, Scotland. For Calamopitys zonata Kidston, in Scott, D. H., 1923, p. 133. 

ENFIELDIA Fry and Banks, 1955. 

Enfieldia mutilata Fry and Banks, 1955, 

p. 41, pl. 9, fig. 11; pl. 10, figs. 2-8; 

alg-a; Enfield formation, Upper Devonian; near Ithaca, New York, 

U.S.A. 

ENIGMOCARPON Sahni and Rode, 1937. 

Enigmocarpon parijai Sahni and Rode, 

1937, p. 168, pl. 1, figs. 8-15; petrified 

fruit; Lythraceae; Deccan Intertrappean series, Tertiary; Mohgaon Kalan, 

18 miles east of Chhindwara, India. 

Brief description without illustrations 

in Sahni, 1934, p. 317; full description in Sahni, 1943. 

ENIGMOPHYTON Hoeg, 1942. 

Enigmophyton superbum Hoeg, 1942, p. 

88, pls. 36-40; Devonian; Planteryggen, Spitsbergen. 

ENISEIELLA Maslov, 1939. 

Eniseiella asteroides Maslov, 1939, p. 

288, pl. 1, figs. 1-6; pl. 2, figs. 1, 3-5; 

alga; lower Paleozoic; North Yenisei, 

U.S.S.R. 

ENTANDROPHRAGMOXYLON Louvet, 

1964. 

Entandrophragmoxylon boureaui Louvet, 

1964, p. 493, pls. 1, 2; text figs. 1-5; 

wood; Tertiary; Algeria. 

ENTOMOLEPIS Saporta, 1865. 

Entomolepis cynarocephala Saporta, 

1865, p. 55, pl. 2, fig. 3; cone, Coniferales; Miocene; Armissan, France. 

ENTONEURON Geyler, 1875. 

Entoneuron melastomaceum Geyler, 

1875, p. 78, pl. 2, fig-. 3; leaf fragment, 

Menispermaceae; Eocene; Pengaron, 

Borneo. 

ENTOPHYSALITES Laristschev, 1952. 

Entophysalites fossilis Laristschev, 1952, 

p. 47, text figs. 1-5; Jurassic; Balakhatinsk district, Krasnoyarsk Krai, 

U.S.S.R. 

ENTOSPHAEROIDES Barghoorn, 1965. 

Entosphaeroides amplus Barghoorn, in 

Barghoorn and Tyler, 1965, p. 576, 

fig. 3, pt. 4; fig. 4, pts. 2, 5; nonseptate 

unbranched filaments; Lower Algal 

chert, Gunflint formation, Precambrian; Ontario, Canada. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 83 

ENTOSTROMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Entostromium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 55, 

pl. 12, figs. 1-9; Upper Carboniferous; 

Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

ENYGMATOSTROBUS Kryshtofovich, 

1915. 

Enygmatostrobus dokturowskyi Kryshtofovich, 1915, p. 106, pl. 5, figs. 3-6; 

Jurassic; Tyrmaflutz, Amur River, 

Siberia. 

EOACANTHOCARPUS Daher, 1959. 

Eoacanthocarpus dobrilugkianus Daher, 

1959, p. 16, pl. 11, fig. 4; presumed 

seed; Lower Carboniferous; Doberlug, 

Germany. 

EOACHRAS E. W. Berry, 1915. 

Eoachras eocenica E. W. Berry, 1915, 

p. 210, pl. 1; seed, compared with 

Achras zapote ( Sapotaceae) ; Eocene; near Lexington, Holmes County, Mississippi, U.S.A. 

EOANGIOPTERIS Mamay, 1950. 

Eoangiopteris andrewsii Mamay, 1950, p. 

440, pl. 9; petrified spore-bearing 

organs, Marattiaceae; Des Moines 

group, Pennsylvania; Urbandale coal 

mine, Des Moines, Iowa, U.S.A. 

EOASTRION Barghoorn, 1965. 

Eoastrion simplex Barghoorn, in Barghoorn and Tyler, 1965, p. 576, fig. 6, 

pts. 2-6; septate filaments radiating 

from a central body; Lower Algal 

chert, Gunflint formation, Precambrian; Ontario, Canada. 

EOCHARA Choquette, 1956. 

Eochara wickendeni Choquette, 1956, p. 

1373, text fig. 1; Charophyte; Middle 

Devonian; Alberta, Canada. 

EOCLADOPHORA Fucini, 1936. 

Eocladophora fibrata Fucini, 1936, p. 79, 

pl. 30, fig. 1; Wealden; Monti Pisani, 

Italy. 

EOCLATHRUS Squinabol, 1888. 

Eoclathrus fenestratus Squinabol, 1888, p. 

552, pl. 16, fig. 3; alga?; Tertiary; 

Genoa, Italy. 

EOCLEPSYDROPSIS Paul Bertrand, 

1909. 

A name proposed by Paul Bertrand for a 

hypothetical early zygopterid; Bertrand, Paul, 1909, p. 256. 

EODINIA Eisenack, 1936. 

Eodinia pachytheca Eisenack, 1936, p. 

61, pl. 4, figs. 7-11; Dinophyceae; 

Callovian; Germany. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 28. 

EODISCOASTER Martini, 1961. 

Eodiscoaster danicus Martini, 1961, p. 9, 

pl. 2, figs. 17, 18; pl. 5, figs. 48, 49; 

Discoaster; Danian, Upper Cretaceous; 

Fr.ance. 

EOEPIPHYTON Butin, 1959. 

Eoepiphyton jalgamicum Butin, 1959, p. 

49, pl. 1, figs. 7, 8; pl. 2, fig. 8; alga, 

Cyanophyceae; Proterozoic; southern 

Karelia, U.S.S.R. 

EOEURY ALE Miki, 1960. 

Eoeuryale brasenioides Miki, 1960, p. 

67, figs. 1F, 2E, 3Ab; pl. 2; seeds, 

Nymphaeaceae; Tertiary; Akazu, Seto 

City, Japan. 

EOGASPESIEA Daher, 1960. 

Eogaspesiea gracilis Daher, 1960b, p. 418, 

pls. 1, 2; Psilophyte; Battery Point 

formation, Lower Devonian; Gaspe, 

Canada. 

EOGINKGOITES Bock, 1952. 

Eoginkgoites sectoralis Bock, 1952, p. 10, 

pl. 1, figs. 1, 2, 7; leaf, Ginkgoales; 

Triassic; Carversville, Pennsylvania, 

U.S.A. 

EOGLOBELLA Bradley, 1931. 

Eoglobella longipes Bradley, 1931, p. 44, 

pl. 22, fig. 3; alga?; Green River formation, Eocene; Asphalt Tunnel, Garfield County, Colorado, U.S.A. 

EOGLYPTOSTROBUS Mild, 1964. 

Eoglyptostrobus sabioides Miki, 1964, p. 

21, pl. 1 E; coniferous shoots compared 

with Gl:yptostrobus; Mesozoic; South 

Manchuria. 

EOGONIOLINA Endo, 1953. 

Eogoniolina johnsoni Endo, 1953, p. 101, 

pl. 9, figs. 5-10; alga, Dasycladaceae; 

Upper Permian; Akasakamachi, GifuKen, Japan. 

EOHEPATICA Heard and Jones, 1931. 

Eohepatic dyfriensis Heard and Jones, 

193lb, p. 330; liverwort, compared 

with Marchantia; Lower Downtonian, 

Silurian?; Llandovery district, Wales. 

EOHYPSERPA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Eohypserpa parsoni Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 168, pl. 4, figs. 13-21; fruit, 

Menispermaceae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

EOLIQUIDAMBAR Chandler, 1961. 

Eoliquidambar hordwellensis Chandler, 

1961 b, p. 120, pl. 26, figs. 56-59; fruiting head, Hamamelidaceae; Lower 

Head on beds, Tertiary; Hampshire, 

England. 

EOLIRION Schenk, 1869. 

Eolirion primigenium Schenk, 1869, p. 

20, pl. 7, fig. 4; described as a palm 

leaf; Lower Cretaceous ( U rgonian) ; 

Grodischtz, Austrian Silesia. 

EOMASTIXIA Chandler, 1926. 

Eomastixia bilocularis Chandler, 1926, p. 

37, pl. 6, figs. 6a-c; endocarp, Cornaceae; upper Eocene; Hordle, Hampshire, England. 

EOMIZZIA Endo and Horiguchi, 1957. 

Eomizzia igoi En do and Horiguchi, 195 7, 

p. 170, pl. 13, figs. 2-4; alga, Dasycladaceae; lchinotani group, Carboniferous; Fukuji District, Japan. 
84 L~DEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18:2 0-19 6:5 

EOPHYTON Torell, 1867. 

Eophyton linnaeanum Torell, 1867, p. 

36, pl. 2, fig. 3; pl. 3, figs. 1-3; Lower 

Cambrian and Silurian; near Billingen, 

Sweden. 

EOPSEUDOCERATIU.M Neale and Sarjeant, 1962. 

Eopseudoceratium gochti Neale and 

Sarjeant, 1962, p. 446, pl. 20, figs. 3, 4; 

Lower Cretaceous; England. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 28. 

EOPTERIDANGIUlu H. N. Andrews and 

Agashe, 1963. 

Eoptericlangium dictyosporum H. N. 

Andrews and Agashe, 1963, p. 47, pl. 1; 

sporangia! aggregate, affinities uncer- tain; McLeansboro group, Upper 

Pennsylvanian; Berryville, Illinois, 

U.S.A. 

EOPTERIS Saporta, 1878. 

Eopteris andegavensis Saporta, in Crie, 

1878, p. 687; Lower Silurian; France. 

See also Saporta, 1878b, p. 769. 

EOPUNTIA Chaney, 1944. 

Eoptunia douglassii Chaney, 1944, p. 

507, pis. 1-5; stem and fruit impressions, Cactaceae; Middle Eocene; east- ern Utah. 

EORHACHIS Arnold, 1945. 

Eorhachis lomarioides Arnold, 1945, p. 

11, pl. 2; petrified fernlike petiole; 

Green River formation, Eocene; Eden 

Valley Petrified Forest, 26 miles east 

of Farson, Sweetwater County, Wyoming, U.S.A. 

EORHAA.fNIDIUNf E. W. Berry, 1919. 

Eorhamnidium cretaceum E. '"~· Berry, 

1919a, p. 113, pl. 28, fig. 10; leaf, 

Rhamnaceae; Tuscaloosa formation, 

Upper Cretaceous; Cottondale, Tuscaloosa County, Alabama, U.S.A. 

EOSPERkfA Barnard, 1959. 

Eosperma oxroadense Barnard, 1959, p. 

292, pl. 1; seed, Lagenostomales; 

Calciferous Sandstone series, Lower 

Carboniferous; East Lothian, Scotland. 

EOSPERMATOPTERIS Goldring, 1924. 

EosfJermatopteris textilis (Dawson) Goldring, 1924, p. 68, pis. 2-6; treefern 

stem casts; Upper Devonian; Gilboa, 

New York, U.S.A. 

EOSPHAERA Barghoorn, 1965. 

Eosphaera tyleri Barghoorn, in Barghoorn and Tyler, 1965, p. 5 77, fig. 8; 

spheroidal microorganism; Lower 

Algal chert, Gunflint formation Precambrian; Ontario, Canada. ' 

EOSTROBILUS Theron, 1900. 

Eostrobilus gelisii Theron, 1900, p. 112, 

fig. 109; Lower Carboniferous; Cabrieres, France. 

EOTAXITES Adolphe Brongniart, 1875. 

Eotaxites sp. Adolphe Brongniart, 1875, 

p. 1021; leaves, incertae sedis; Upper 

Carboniferous; near Moulins, France. 

EOTRAPA Miki, 1961. 

Eotrapa tetrasepalum (Miki) Miki, 1961, 

p. 112, pl. 2J; text fig. 9B; fruit, 

Hydrocharitaceae. For Lythrum tetrasepalum Miki, 1959, p. 293, figs. 2B, 

3A. 

EOZANTHOXYLON Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Eozanthoxylon glandulosum Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 263, pl. 10, figs. 13, 

14; fruit, Rutaceae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

EPACRIDICARPUM Chandler, 1960. 

Epacridicarpum mudense Chandler, 1960, 

p. 214, pl. 31, fig. 57; endocarp, 

Symplocaceae; Lower Head on Beds, 

Tertiary; Hengistbury, Hampshire, 

Engiand. 

EPACRIDIPHYLLUM Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1931. 

Epacridiphyllum quinquenervium Velenovsky and Viniklar, 1931, p. 79, pl. 

27, fig. 7; leaves, compared with 

Epacris; Cretaceous; Otruby, Bohemia. 

EPHEDRITES Goeppert and Berendt, 

1845. 

Ephedrites johnianus Goeppert and 

Berendt, in Berendt, 1845, p. 105, pl. 

4, figs. 8-10; pl. 5, fig. 1; portion of 

shot, Ephedraceae?; Miocene; Prussia. 

EPHEDROPSIS Velenovsky and Viniklar, 

1926. 

Ephedropsis strobili/era Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1926, p. 44, pl. 1, fig. 17; 

pl. 3, fig. 7; pl. 4, figs. 5-12; seed cone, 

Taxodiaceae; Cretaceous; Vyserovic 

and Lipenec, Bohemia. 

EPICEPHALOPYXIS Deflandre, 1935. 

Epicephalopyxis adhaerens Deflandre, 

1935, p. 234, pl. 9, figs. 5, 6; Acritarcha; Cretaceous; France. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 28. 

EPIMASTOPORA Pia, 1922. 

Epimastopora sp. Pia, 1922, listed on p. 

98 and shown on pl. 1 as part of a phylogenetic chart. 

EPIPHYTON Bornemann, 1886. 

Epiphyton flabellatum Bornemann, 1886, 

p. 16, pl. 1, figs. 9-10; alga; Gambian; 

Cuccuru, near Iglesias, Sardinia. 

EPIPLOSPHAERA Klement, 1960. 

Epiplosphaera bireticulata Klement, 

1960, p. 74, pl. 8, figs. 1--4; Dinophyceae ; Lower Kimmeridgian, Jurassic; 

Germany. See Norris and Sarjeant, 

1965, p. 28. 

EPIPOLAIA C. E. Bertrand, 1898. 

Epipolaia boweri C. E. Bertrand, 1898, 

p. 179, pl. 11, figs. 119-124; thallophyte, incertae sedis; Carboniferous; 

Broxburn, Scotland. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 85 

EQUIHENIA Meunier, 1886. 

Equihenia rugosa Meunier, 1886, p. 567, 

pl. 29, fig. 4; plant or worm? tracks; 

Upper Jurassic; Equihen, Pas-de-Calais, France. 

EQUISETIDES Schimper, 1869. 

Equisetides giganteus (Lindley and Hutton) Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 

286. See also Lindley and Hutton, 

1834 (1831-37), pl. 114. 

EQUISETINA Zalessky, 1939. 

Equisetina magnivaginata Zalessky, 1939, 

p. 329, figs. 1-3; articulate stem fragment; Permian, Matveyevo, Kroutaia, 

Katouchka, U.S.S.R. 

EQUISETINOSTACHYS Rasskazova, 

1961. 

Equisetinostachys grandia Rasskazova, 

1961, p. 68, pl. 9, figs. 1-3; Permian; 

Tunguska River basin, U.S.S.R. 

EQUISETITES Sternberg, 1833. 

Equisetites munsteri Sternberg, 1833 

(1820-38), p. 43, pl. 16, figs. 1-5; 

stems with foliage and terminal cone of 

Equisetum-like plant; Upper Triassic 

(Keuper) ; Strullendorf near Bamberg, Germany. 

EQUISETOSTACHYS Jongmans, 1927. 

Equisetostachys sp. Jongmans, 1927b, p. 

48; nom. nud. 

EREMIODENDRON Chachlov, 1948. 

Not checked; reported in Chachlov, V. A., 

1948 Materiaux pour la connaissance 

de la flare fossile de la region de 

Kamerovsk du Bassin du Kuznetzk: 

Etudes de l'Univ. de Tomsk, v. 99 (ser. 

geol.). 

EREMOPHYLLUM Lesquereux, 1874. 

Eeremophyllum fimbriatum Lesquereux, 

1874, p. 107, pl. 8, fig. 1; leaf, dicotyledon; Cretaceous; near Decatur, Nebraska, U.S.A. 

EREMOPTERIS Schimper, 1869. 

Eremopteris artemisiaefolia (Sternberg) 

Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 416, pl. 

30, fig. 4; fernlike foliage; Carboniferous; Newcastle, England. 

ERETMONIA DuToit, 1932. 

Eretmonia natalensis DuToit, 1932, p. 

381, pl. 40, figs. 9-12; ~taminate 

sporangiophores of Glossopterzs?; Beaufort series, Karroo system, Upper 

Permian; Bergville, Natal. 

ERETAfOPHYLLUAf H. H. Thomas, 

1914. 

Eretmophyllum pubescens H. H. Thomas, 

1914, p. 259, pl. 6; leaf, Ginkgoales; 

Gristhorpe plant bed, Jurassic; Cayton 

Bay, Yorkshire, England. 

ERICACEOXYLON van der Burgh, 1964. 

Ericaceox'ylon parenchymatosum van der 

Burgh, 1964, p. 287, pl. 13; Miocene; 

Netherlands. 

ERICIPHYLLUM Conwentz, 1886. 

Ericiphyllum ternatum Conwentz, 1886, 

p. 114, pl. 11, figs. 11-13; shoot bearing foliage, in amber, Ericaceae; early 

Tertiary; West Prussia. 

ERIOTESTA Adolphe Brongniart, 1874. 

Eriotesta velutina Adolphe Brongniart, 

1874, p. 256, pl. 23, figs. 4, 5; silicified 

seed; Carboniferous; St.-Etienne, 

France. 

ERISIPHITES Pampaloni, 1902. 

Erisiphites melilli Pampaloni, 1902, p. 

125, pl. 10, fig. 8; fungus perithecia; 

Miocene?; Melilli, Sicily. 

ERISTOPHYTON Zalessky, 1911. 

Eristo phyton beinertianum ( Goeppert) 

Zalessky, 1911 a, p. 2 7, pl. 3, figs. 3-6; 

pl. 4, figs. 5, 7; petrified cordaitean 

stem; Lower Carboniferous. 

ERNESTIA Florin, 1927. 

Ernestia filiciformis (Schlotheim) Florin, 

1927, p. 4; Coniferales; Lower Permian; widely distributed in central, western, and southern Europe. See also 

Florin, 1929b, p. 404. This generic 

name proved to be preoccupied and 

was changed to Ernestiodendron, see 

below. 

ERNESTIODENDRON Florin, 1934. 

Ernestiodendron filiciforme ( Schlotheim) Florin, 1934, p. 469. For 

Ernestia filiciformis ( Schlotheim) 

Florin, 1927, p. 4. See also Florin, 

1939, p. 176. 

ERVITES SAPORTA, 1862. 

Ervites primaevus Saporta, 1862, p. 287, 

pl. 14, fig. 9; fruit, Leguminosae; Tertiary; Provence, France. 

ERYSIPHITES Meschinelli, 1898. 

Erysiphites protogaeus (Schmalhausen) 

Meschinelli, 1898, p. 15, pl. 9, fig. 4; 

Pyrenomycete; Tertiary. 

ERYTHRINOXYLON Falqui, 1907. 

Erythrinoxylon latiporosurn Falqui, 1907, 

p. 11; wood; Oligocene; Sardegna, 

Italy. 

ERYTHROSPERMOPHYLLUJJ Rasky, 

1965. 

Erythrospermo phyllum ipol;Jtarnocense 

Rasky, 1965, p. 82, pl. 2, fig. 4; leaf, 

Flacourtiaceae; Tertiary; north Hungary. 

ESCALLONITES Kuntze, 1904. 

Escallonites Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze, 

1904, p. 207. 

ESCALONIIPHYLLUM Dusen, 1899. 

Escaloniiphyllum sp. Dusen, 1899, p. 102, 

pl. 11, fig. 5; small leaf fragment compared with Ascallonia serrata Smith; 

Oligocene; Chile. 
86 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18:2 0 ..... 19 61S 

ESKDALIA Kidston, 1903. 

Eskdalia minuta Kidston, 1903a, p. 750, 

pl. 1, figs. 4-8; fern? stem compression; Cementstone series, Lower Carboniferous; near Holystone, Northumberland, England. 

EST/ASTRA Eisenack, 1959. 

Estiastra magna Eisenack, 1959, p. 201, 

pl. 16, figs. 16, 17; Acritarcha; Lower 

Silurian; Baltic. 

ESTOMIA Meyen, 1965. 

Estomia similis Meyen, 1965, p. 80, pl. 9, 

fig. 1; cuticle lacking stomates. 

ETAPTERIS Paul Bertrand, 1907. 

Etapteris tubicaulis ( Goeppert) Paul 

Bertrand, 1907, p. 776; coenopterid 

petiole; Lower Carboniferous; Falkenberg, Silesia. For Zygoteris tubicaulis 

Goeppert, 1852b, p. 137, pl. 11, figs. 

1-3. See also Bertrand, 1909, p. 72; 

Posthumus, 1931. 

ETERODICTYON Peruzzi, 1881. 

Eterodictyon textum (Heer) Peruzzi, 

1881, p. 8, pl. 1, fig. 7; incertae sedis. 

ETHERIDGEA Ettingshausen, 1893. 

Etheridgea subglobosa Ettingshausen, 

1893, p. 141. See also Ettingshausen, 

1895, p. 46, pl. 4, fig. 3; fruit, Tiliaceae; Upper Cretaceous; Ipswich 

Road, Bahnstation, Australia. 

ETTINGSHAVSENIA Stiehler, 1857. 

Ettingshausenia cuneifolia (Bronn) 

Stiehler, 1857, p. 67. For Credneria 

cuneifolia Bronn, 1837 ( 1837-38), p. 

583, pl. 28, fig. 11; Cretaceous (Cenomanian); Saxony, Germany. 

EUCALYPTOPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889. 

Eucalyptophyllum oblongifolium Fontaine, 1889, p. 325, pl. 162, fig. 4; leaf 

fragment, affinities with Eucalyptus?; 

Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous; near Brooke, Virginia, U.S.A. 

EUCARPINOXYLON Miiller-Stoll and 

Madel, 1959. 

Eucarpinoxylon vasculosum (Felix) Miiller-Stoll and Madel, 1959, p. 183, pl. 8, 

figs. 24-2 7; wood, Betulaceae; Tertiary; Hungary. For Carpinoxylon vas- culosum Felix, 1887b, p. 150, pl. 27, 

figs. 4, 5. 

EUCARYOXYLON Miiller-Stoll and 

Madel, 1960. 

Eucaryoxylon crystallophorum MiillerStoll and Madel, 1960, p. 275, pl. 6, 

figs. 21, 22; pl. 7, figs. 23-26; wood; 

Miocene; Hungary. 

EUDAPHNIPHYLLUM Conwentz, 1886': 

Eudaphniphyllum nathorsti Conwentz, 

1886, p. 95, pl. 10, fig. 1; leaf in amber, 

Thymelaceae; Tertiary; West Prussia. 

EUGEINITZIA Hollick and Jeffrey, 1909. 

Eugeinitzia proxima Hollick and Jeffrey, 

1909, p. 43, pls. 10, 25; cone scales, 

Coniferales; Cretaceous; Kreischerville, 

Staten Island, New York, U.S.A. 

EUGENIAITES Loubiere, 1933. 

Eugeniattes princeps Loubiere, 1933, p. 

128, pl. 5, figs. 1, 2; Myrtaceae; 

Eocene-Miocene; Nosy-Mitsio, Madagascar. 

EUGONOPHYLLUM Konishi and Wray, 

1961. 

Eugonophyllum johnsonii Konishi and 

Wray, 1961, p. 660, pl. 75, figs. 4, 5, 

7-18; alga, Codiaceae; Holder formation, Upper Pennsylvanian; Otero 

County, New Mexico, U.S.A. 

EULEPIDOPHLOIOS Sterzel, 1907. 

Eulepidophloios laricinus (Sternberg) 

Sterzel, 1907, p. 730; Carboniferous; 

Offenburg, Baden, Germany. See Sternberg, 1825 ( 1820-38), Tentamen, p. 

xiii, pl. 11, figs. 2-4. 

EULITHOTHAMNION?. 

Eulithothamnion suganum (Rothpletz) 

Trabucco, 1900,p. 715,pl.ll,fig.12; 

alga; Miocene; Italy. Earliest reference?. 

EUMUENSTERIA Rothpletz, 1896. 

Eumuensteria flagellaria (Sternberg) 

Rothpletz, 1896, p. 858. For Munsteria 

flagellaria Sternberg, 1833 ( 1820-38), 

p. 32, pl. 7, fig. 3; alga?; Eocene; 

Vienna, Austria. 

EUPECOPTERIS Kidston, 1925. 

Eupecopteris bucklandi (Brongniart) 

Kidston, 1925, p. 554, pl. 132, figs. 

1, 2; Kidston, 1924, pl. 120, fig. 6; 

pecopterid foliage; Radstockian series, 

Upper Carboniferous; Camerton, 

England. 

EUPHORBIOFOLIUM Kilpper, 1960. 

Euphorbiofolium hellbergi Kilpper, 1960, 

p. 137, text figs. 1-4; leaf epidermis, 

Euphorbiaceae; Tertiary, lignite; 

Rhineland, Germany. 

EUPHORBIOIDES Weber, 1855. 

Euphorbioides prisca Weber, in Wessel 

and Weber, 1855, p. 155, pl. 30, fig. 1; 

inflorescence, Euphorbiaceae; Miocene ; Rhenish Prussia. 

EUPHORBIOPHLOIOS Langeron, 1899. 

Euphorbiophloios sezannensis Langeron, 

1899, p. 451, pl. 5, fig. 4; stem impression, Euphorbiaceae?; Eocene; Sezanne, France. 

EUPHORBIOPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 

1853. 

Euphorbiophyllum stillingioides Ettingshausen, 1853, p. 77, pl. 26, figs. 1, 2; 

leaf, Euphorbiaceae; Tertiary; Haering, Austria. 

EUPHORBIOSPERMUM Reid and 

Chandler, 1933. 

Euphorbiospermum oecenicum Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 290, pl. 12, figs. 

20-25; seed, Euphorbiaceae; London 

Clay, Eocene; Minster, Kent, England. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 87 

EUPHORBIOTHECA Reid and ,Chandler, 

1933. 

Euphorbiotheca sheppeyensis Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 284, pl. 12, figs. 

1-5; fruit, Euphorbiaceae; London 

Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

EUPHORBIOXYLON Felix, 1887. 

Euphorbioxylon speciosum Felix, 1887a, 

p. 525, pl. 25, figs. 4, 6, 7; wood, 

Euphorbiaceae; Tertiary?; Sabanilla, 

Colombia. 

EUPHORBITES Martius, 1822. 

Euphorbites cicatricosus Martius, 1822, 

p. 141. See also Artis, 1825, p. 15, pl. 

15; sigillarian stem compression; Upper Carboniferous; England. 

EUPHORBOCARPUM Knowlton, 1917. 

Euphorbocarpum richardsoni Knowlton, 

1917, p. 328, pl. 96, figs. 3, 4; fruit, 

Euphorbiaceae; Raton formation, Eocene; 5 miles south of Aguilar, Colorado, U.S.A. 

EUPHORIAECARPUM Menzel, 1913. 

EuphoriaecarjJUm litchiforme Menzel, 

1913, p. 43, pl. 4, figs. 28, 29; seed, 

Sapindaceae; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; near Herzogenrath, Prussia. 

EUPHORIOPSIS Massalongo, 1852. 

Euphoriop9is phaetontis Massalongo, 

1852a, p. 14, pl. 2, fig. 5; leaf, Sapindaceae. 

EUPSARONIUS Presl, 1847. 

Eupsaronius carbonifcr (Corda) Presl, 

1847, p. 289. For Psaronius carbonifer 

Corda, 1845, p. 95, pl. 28, figs. 1--4; 

Psaronius stem; Upper Carboniferous; 

Radnitz, Bohemia. 

EUROPOXYLON Vogellehner, 1965. 

Europoxylon tubulosum Vogellehner, 

1965, p. 53, pl. 12, figs. 101-109; pl. 

13, figs. 110-112 ; coniferous wood ; 

Middle Keuper, Triassic; Germany. 

EUROTITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Eurotites elegans ( Goeppert and Menge) 

Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 750. 

See also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 15; 

Pyrenomycete. For Eurotium elegans 

Goeppert and Menge, in Goeppert, 

1853b, p. 453. 

EURYCYCADOLEPIS Seward, 1917. 

Eurycycadolepis jenkinsiana (Tate) Seward, 1917, p. 496; cycad cone scale?; 

Uitenhage series, Wealden; Cape Colony, South Africa. For Cyclopteris 

jenkinsiana Tate, 1867, p. 146, pl. 6, 

fig. 4. 

EURYPHYLLUi\1 Ottokar Feistmantel, 

1879. 

Euryphyllum whittianum Ottokar Feistmantei, 1879, p. 26, pl. 21, figs. 1, 

1a; leaf; Karharbari beds, Lower 

Gondwana, Buriadi, India. 

EURYSACIS E. Schulze, 1887. 

Eurysacis quamosa (Heer) E. Schulze, 

1887, p. 455. For Cunninghamites 

squamosus Heer, 187lb, p. 9, pl. 1, 

figs. 5-7. 

EURYSOLENPORA Dietrich, 1930. 

Eurysolenpora polypora (Quenstedt) 

Dietrich, 1930, p. 104, pl. 4; plant?; 

Jurassic. 

EURYSPATHA Prinada, 1956. 

Euryspatha rarinervis Prinada, in Kipariaova and others, 1956, p. 244, pl. 

42, fig. 5; foliage fragment, Ginkgoales. 

EURYSTOMA Long, 1960. 

Eurystoma angulare Long, 1960c, p. 269, 

pls. 3, 4; branched axis bearing seeds, 

Pteridospermae; Lower Carboniferous; 

Scotland. 

EUSARCOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1933. 

Eusarcophyllum amadocum Zalessky, 

1933c, p. 1390, figs. 4, 5; lycopod stem 

fragments?; Carboniferous?; Chakhtionki, Donetz, U.S.S.R. 

EUSPHENOPTERIS (Weiss) Kidston, 

1882. 

Eusphenopteris tenella (Brongniart) Kidston, 1882, p. 7, pl. 1, figs. 1-5; fertile 

fernlike frond, referred tentatively to 

Hymenophyllaceae; Upper Carboniferous; Yorkshire, England. 

EUTHYTHYRITES Cookson, 1947. 

Euthythyrites oleinites ,Cookson, 194 7b, 

p. 210, pl. 12, figs. 12, 13; ascomata, 

Microthyriaceae; Oligocene-Miocene; 

Yallorn and Hazelwood, Victoria, 

Australia. 

EUZEBIOLA Sommer, 1954. 

Euzebiola clarkei Sommer, 1954, p. 178, 

pl. 15, fig. 2; Thallopyte, alga?; 

Pontagrossa shales, Lower Devonian; 

Parana, Brazil. 

EVIOSTACHY A Stockmans, 1948. 

Eviostachya hoegi Stockmans, 1948, p. 

64, pl. 10, figs. 2-5a; Upper Devonian; 

Belgium. 

EVITTODINIUM Deflandre, 1964. 

Evittodinium giselae Deflandre, 1964, p. 

7, figs. 1-5 ; Dinoflagellate; Senonian, 

Cretaceous; Riss de Gosnay, Pas-deCalais, France. 

EVODIOXYLON Chiarugi, 1933. 

Evodioxylon oweni (Carruthers) Chiarugi, 1933, p. 137, pl. 20, fig. 2; pl. 

21, figs. 1--4; pl. 22, figs. 1-3; dicotyledonous wood; Miocene and Cretaceous; Scec-Gure, southern Italian East 

Africa ( Somaliland) and Gargerre, 

Garseale, northern Italian East Africa. 

For Caesalpinioxylon oweni (Carruthers) Edwards, 1931. 
88 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18~2 0-19'615 

EXCIPULITES Goeppert, 1836. 

Excipulites neesii Goeppert, 1936, p. 262, 

pl. 36, fig. 4; perithecial organs on 

H ymenophyllites foliage; Carboniferous; Waldenburg, Silesia. Meschinelli, 

1892, p. 788, erroneously attributed 

this genus to Fries. 

EXECHINOCARPUS Dayal, 1965. 

Exechinocarpus Dayal, 1965, p. 292; a 

name change for Echinocarpus Emmons, 1857. 

EXFLABELLARIA La Motte, 1952. 

Flabellaria raphifolia Sternberg, 1821, p. 

32, pl. 21 (right). La Motte's ( 1952, 

p. 159) substitute name for the invalid 

later homonym Flabellaria Sternberg 

is itself superfluous since Palmacites 

Brongniart, 1822, includes such noncostapalmate, unarmed palm leaves. 

EXOGENITES Fischer de Waldheim, 1826. 

Exogenites sp. Fischer de Waldheim, 

1826, p. 18, plate [unnumbered]; Tertiary; near Moscow, Russia. 

F 

FABOIDEA Bowerbank, 1840. 

Faboidea longiuscula Bowerbank, 1840, 

p. 104, pl. 15, figs. 1, 2; seed, Leguminosae?; Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, 

England. 

FAGAROXYLONvan derBurgh, 1964. 

Fagaroxylon limburgense van der Burgh, 

1964, p. 279, pl. 10; Miocene; Netherlands. 

FA GITES Goeppert, 1844. 

Fagites gypsaceus Goeppert, in Wimmer, 

1844, p. 219; nom. nud. ?. Possibly intended as new name for the leaf described as Fa gus sylvatica in Goeppert, 

1842b, p. 372, pl. 67, fig. 1. 

FAGOPHYLLUlvf Nathorst, 1888. 

Fagoph·yllum gottschei Nathorst, 1888, 

p. 199, pl. 17, fig. 2; leaf; Miocene; 

Moriyoshimura, U go province, Japan. 

FAGOPSIS Hollick, 1909. 

Fagopsis longifolia (Lesquereux) Hollick, 1909, p. 2, figs. 1, 2; leaf, Fagaceae; Miocene; Florissant, Colorado, 

U.S.A. 

FAGOXYLON Stopes and Fujii, 1910. 

Fagoxylon hokkaidense Stapes and Fujii, 

1910, p. 64, pl. 8, figs. 50-5,3; wood; 

Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan. 

See also Edwards, 1931. 

FALCIA Benes, 1956. 

Falcia ostraviensis Benes, 1956, p. 52, 

figs. 9-12; fungal body in polished coal 

section; Namurian; Upper Silesian 

Basin. 

FALSEBRIA Deflandre, 1950. 

Falsebria ambigua Deflandre, 1950b, p. 

159, fig. 3; microfossil; Paleocene; island of Fuur, Jutland, Denmark. 

FANEROTHECA Frenguelli, 1944. 

Fanerotheca exstans Frenguelli, 1944b, 

p. 393, pls. 1-4; microsporangiate organ, Pteridospermae; Triassic; Cacheuta, Argentina. 

FARNDALEA Bose, 1955. 

Farndalea fragilis Bose, 1955, p. 111, 

figs. 1, 2; Taxodiaceae; Deltaic series, 

Jurassic; Yorkshire, England. 

FASCICULITES Cotta, 1832. 

Fasciculites didym.osolen (Sprengel) 

Cotta, 1832, p. 47, pl. 9, figs. 3, 4. 

FASCIOSTELOPTERIS Stapes and Fujii, 

1910. 

Fasciostelopteris tansleii Stopes and Fujii, 

1910, p. 15, pl. 2, figs. 2, 3; dictyostelic 

fern stem, Cyatheaceae?; Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan. 

FASCITES Reinsch, 1881. 

Fascites sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 34, pl. 7a, 

figs. 7-10; pl. 7b, figs. 3, 4; pl. 10, figs. 

5-8 ; Triassic (Keuper) ; Basel, 

Switzerland. 

FASCIVARIOXYLON Jain, 1964. 

Fascivarioxylon mehtae Jain, 1964c, p. 

138, pis. 1, 2; petrified stem, Cycadaceae; Rajmahal series, Jurassic; Rajmahal Hills, India. 

FAVILARNAX Sarjeant, 1963. 

Favilarnax ovulum Sarjeant, 1963, p. 

719; H ystrichosphere; Middle Jurassic; France. See Norris and Sarjeant, 

1965, p. 29. 

FAVULARIA Sternberg, 1825. 

Favularia obovata Sternberg, 1825 

( 1820-38), Tentamen, p. xiii, a genus 

established for species which are now 

included in Sigillaria. 

FAYOLIA Renault and Zeiller, 1884. 

Fayolia dentata Renault and Zeiller, 

1884b, p. 1393, figs. 1, 2; fish egg capsule (described as a plant). For recent 

discussion of F ayolia and related fossils, see Brown, R. W., 1950. 

FEGONIUM Unger, 1847. 

Fegonium vaculasum Unger, 1847 

(1841-47), p. 103, pl. 27, figs. 7-9; 

Tertiary; Freystadt, Austria. Originally described by Unger, 1839b, as 

Phegonium; in 1884 Vater introduced 

Phegonium as "gen. nov." noting that 

Unger's Phegonium belongs to Plataninium. See discussion in Edwards, 1931, 

p. 40. 

FEILDENIA Heer, 1878. 

Feildenia rigida Heer, 1878a, p. 20, pl. 1, 

figs. 3-11; pl. 2, fig. 1; pl. 8, fig. 1; 

Miocene; Grinnell Land, Arctic 

Canada. 

FEILDENIOPSIS Fontaine, 1889. 

Feildeniopsis crassinervis Fontaine, 1889, 

p. 205, pl. 85, fig. 5; leaf fragment, incertae sedis; Potomac group, Lower 

Cretaceous ; Virginia, U.S.A. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 89 

FEISTMANTELIA Crie, 1889. 

Feistmantelia americana Crie, 1889b, p. 

23; nom. nud. See note under Bottgeria. 

FEISTMANTELIA Ward, 1899. 

Feistmantelia oblonga Ward, 1889, p. 

693, pl. 169, fig. 19; seed, compared 

with A raucarites; Lower Cretaceous; 

Black Hills, South Dakota, U.S.A. 

FEISTMANTELIA Zeiller, 1902. 

Feistmantelia bengalensis Zeiller, 1902a, 

p. 34, pl. 4, figs. 9, 10; cupular organ, 

Pteridospermae; Lower Gondwana; 

Passerabhua, India. See Seward, 1917, 

p. 140. See also Ottokaria Zeiller, 

1902d. 

FELIX/A Platen, 1908. 

Felixia latiradiata Platen, 1908, p. 66, 

pl. 2, figs. 3, 4; wood, Leguminosae; 

Miocene-Pliocene; California, U.S.A. 

FERGANELLA Maslov, 1955. 

Ferganella asiatica Maslov, 1955b, p. 147, 

text fig. la; alga, Dasycladaceae; 

Tertiary (Bakharski formation); on Vakhsh River near Tutkaula, southwest Siberia. 

FERONIA Carpentier, 1927. 

Feronia sewardi Carpentier, 1927, p. 27, 

pl. 4, figs. 1-4-; Wealden; Feron, Monfaux, France. 

FERUGLIOA Frenguelli, 1944. 

F eruglioa samaroides Frenguelli, 1944b, 

p. 403, text fig. 1; pis. 1, 2; seeds, 

Corystospermaceae?; Triassic; Chubut, 

Argentina. 

FEZZANIA Boureau, 1956. 

Fezzania calanchoensis Boureau, 1956, p. 

562, fig. 1; fruit, Apocynaceae or Asclepiadaceae; Eocene-Oligocene; 

Fezzan oriental, North Africa. 

FICHTELITES Unger, 1842. 

Fichtelites articulatus Unger, 1842a, p. 

101 ; wood, Leguminosae; Tertiary; 

Austria. 

FICOFOLIUM Peters, 1963. 

Ficofolium weylandi Peters, 1963, p. 22, 

pl. 10, figs. 58-62; leaf epidermis, 

Moraceae; Upper Miocene; Viehhau- sen (Oberpfalz), Germany. 

FICOIDITES Artis, 1825. 

Ficoidites verrucosus Artis, 1825, p. 10, 

pl. 10; stigmarian appendage; Carboniferous; near Wentworth, Yorkshire, England. 

FICONIUM Ettingshausen, 1883. 

Ficonium solandri Ettingshausen, 1883, 

p. 124, pl. 3, fig. 4; leaf, Moraceae; 

Eocene; Dalton near Gunning, Australia. 

FICOPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889. 

Ficophyllum crassinerve Fontaine, 1889, 

p. 291, pis. 144-148; leaf, dicotyledon; 

Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous; 

Fredericksburg, Virginia, U.S.A. 

FICOXYLON Kaiser, 1880. 

Ficoxylon bohemicum Kaiser, 1880a, p. 

309; wood, compared with Ficus cor- data; Tertiary; between Kosten blatt 

and Zettow, Bohemia. Placed in 

Ficoxylon tropicum by Edwards, 1931. 

See F. tropicum (Schleiden) Felix, 

1883a, p. 81, pl. 2, fig. 6. 

FILICIPHYLLUM Velenovsky and Viniklar, 1931. 

Filiciphyllum dentatum Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1931, p. 4; pl. 24, fig. 7; fern 

foliage; Cretaceous; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

FILICITES Schlotheim, 1820. 

Filicites cyatheus Schlotheim, 1820, p. 

403; for illustrations, see Schlotheim, 

1804, pl. 7, fig. 11. A type species seems meaningless because of the 

diversity of fossils assigned to this 

genus of miscellaneous fern foliage 

fragments; compare, for example, 

Berry, E. W., 1922e, p. 162, pl. 6, fig. 

4; Crepin, 1875, pl. 6. 

FILISPHAERIDIUM Staplin, Jansonius 

and Pocock, 1965. 

Filisphaeridium setasessitante (J ansonius) 

Staplin, Jansonius, and Pocock, 1965, 

p. 192, pl. 18, fig. 3; Acritarcha. For 

Micrhystridium setasessitante Jansonius, 1962, p. 85, pl. 16, fig. 50. 

FIRMIANITES Cockerell, 1909. 

Firmianites aterrimus Cockerell, 1909, p. 

447, fig. 2; capsule, compared with 

Firmiana; Eocene; Green River, 

Wyoming, U.S.A. 

FITTON/A Carruthers, 1870. 

Fittonia squamata Carruthers, 1870, p. 

690, pl. 56; cycadophyte trunk; Upper 

Cretaceous; Bonchurch, Isle of Wight, 

England. 

FITTONITES Kuntze, 1904. 

Fittonites Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze, 

1904, p. 236. 

FLABELLARIA Sternberg, 1821. 

Flabellaria raphifolia Sternberg, 1821 

(1820-38), p. 32, pl. 21; palm leaf; 

Oligocene; Haering, Tirol, Austria. 

This is selected as the type, for the 

genus has been generally used for palm 

leaves; first species described by Sternberg, F. borassifol'ia, however, is a 

cordaitean leaf. See Seward, 1917, p. 

233. 

FLABELLICULA Reid and Chandler, 

1926. 

Flabellicula anglica Reid and Chandler, 

in Reid, Chandler, and Groves, 1926, 

p. 141, pl. 9, figs. 12, 13; angiosperm 

fruit; Oligocene; Isle of Wight, 

England. 

FLABELLITES. 

Error for Palmacites, in Cuvier and 

Brongniart, 1822, p. 35. 
90 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18'20-19'6'5 

FLABELLOCHARA Grambast, 1959. 

Flabellochara harrisi (Peck) Grambast, 

1959a, p. 559. For Clavator harrisi 

Peck, 1941, p. 292, pl. 42, figs. 28-34; 

charophyte; Aptian, Cretaceous; Tincup Creek Canyon, Freedom and 

Lanes quadrangles, southeast Idaho, 

U.S.A. 

FLABELLOPHYCOS Squinabol, 1890. 

Flabellophycos ligusticus Squinabol, 1890, 

p. 199, pl. 12, fig. 1; incertae sedis; 

Tertiary; Italy. 

FLEMINGITES Carruthers, 1865. 

Flemingites gracilis Carruthers, 1865, p. 

438, pl. 12, figs. A1-10; lycopod cone; 

Upper Carboniferous; Airdrie, Lanarkshire, Scotland. See also Chaloner, 

1953. 

FLICHEIA Pelourde, 1908. 

Flicheia esnostensis Pelourde, 1908, p. 

879, fig. 1; silicified fern petiole; 

Lower Carboniferous (Culm); Autun, 

France. See also Posthumus, 1931. 

FLORENTINITES Spegazzini, 1924. 

Florentinites arcuta Spegazzini, 1924a, p. 

104, figs. 7-1 0 ; foliage, monocotyledon?; Eocene; Patagonia, Argentina. 

FLORISSANTIA Knowlton, 1916. 

Florissantia physalis Knowlton, 1916, p. 

270. For a flower ( Convolvulaceae?) 

described, but not named, by Kirchner, 

1898, p. 188, pl. 15, fig. 2. 

FLOROPTERIS Achepohl, 1882. 

Floropteris sp. Achepohl, 1882, ( 1880-

84), p. 91, pl. 29, fig. 3; fernlike foliage; Upper Carboniferous; Westphalia. 

FOERSTIA David White, 1923. 

Foerstia ohioensis David White, in White, 

David, and Stadnichenko, Taisia, 1923, 

p. 240, pl. 5; pl. 6, figs. 1-5; alga?; 

Devonian; near Vanceburg, Kentucky, 

U.S.A. 

FOLIACERIA Vologdin, 1962. 

Foliaceria polymorpha Vologdin, 1962a, 

p. 70, pl. 3, figs. 1a, 2a; pl. 4, fig. 1a; pl. 

10, fig. 2a; alga, incertae sedis; Lower 

Cambrian; Baikal, U.S.S.R. 

FOLIOPHYCUS J. H. Johnson, 1960. 

Foliophycus llanoensis J. H. Johnson, 

1960, p. 58, pl. 23, figs. 1-3; alga, incertae sedis; Pennsylvanian; Lampasas 

County, Texas, U.S.A. 

FOLIOPTERIS Achepohl, 1882. 

Foliopteris sp. Achepohl, 1882 ( 1880-

84), p. 91, pl. 29, fig. 7; fernlike foliage fragment; Upper Carboniferous; 

Westphalia, Germany. 

FOLIUM Elise Hofmann, 1932. 

Folium sectum Elise Hofmann, 1932, p. 

61, pl. 1, figs. 1-3; cuticular remains; 

Tertiary; Geiseltais, Germany. 

FOLLICULITES Zenker, 1833. 

F olliculites kaltennordhemensis Zenker, 

133b, p. 177, pl. 4A; fruit, Ranunculaceae?; Tertiary (Braunkohle); Weimar, Germany. 

FONTAINEA Newberry, 1895. 

Fontainea grandifolia Newberry, 1895, 

p. 96, pl. 45, figs. 1-4; leaf, Leguminosae; Raritan formation, Upper Cretaceous; Woodbridge, New Jersey, 

U.S.A. 

FORALITES Rouault, 1850. 

Foralites pomeli Rouault, 1850, p. 743; 

incertae sedis; Silurian; Bain, Guichen, 

in Brittany, France. See also Delgado, 

1886, p. 90, pis. 3, 13. 

FORBESIA Thomas Johnson, 1912. 

Forbesia cancellata Thomas Johnson, 

1912, p. 177, pis. 13, 14; fern rachis?; 

Lower Carboniferous; near Bandon, 

County Cork, Ireland. 

FORCHHAMMERA Goeppert, 1859. 

Forchhammera silurica Geoppert, 1859, 

p. 438, pl. 34, fig. 5; plant?; Lower 

Silurian; Bornholm, Denmark. 

FORCHHAMMERIOXYLON Kruse, 

1954. 

Forchhammerioxylon scleroticum Kruse, 

1954, p. 248, pl. 1, figs. 7, 8; wood, 

Capparidaceae; Lower Eocene; Hay's 

Ranch, 16 miles east of Farson, Wyoming, U.S.A. 

FORSKOHLEANTHIUAf Con went z, 

1886. 

Forskohleanthium nudum Conwentz, 

1886, p. 45, pl. 4, figs. 20-22; flower, 

in .amber, Urticaceae; Tertiary; West 

Prussia. 

FORTISIA Visiani, 1858. 

Fortisia haidingeriana Visiani, 1858, p. 

430, pl. 1, figs. 1-4; fern? pinnules; 

Eocene; Monte Promona, Italy. 

FRAAS/A Unger, 1850. 

Fraasia sapindoides Unger, 1850a, p. 

45 7; wood, Sapindaceae; Tertiary; 

Hungary. 

FRACASTORIA Massalongo, 1858. 

Fracastoria clavaeformis Massalongo, 

1858b, p. 7'62; Eocene; Monte Bolca, 

Italy. See also Fracastoria megapepo 

Massalongo, 1857b, p. 777; nom. nud. 

FRAENA Rouault, 1850. 

Fraena sanctihilairei Rouault, 1850, p. 

731; plant?; Silurian; Guichen, Brittany, France. See also Saporta, 1884, 

p. 54, pl. 8, fig. 3. 

FRAXINOPSIS Wieland, 1929. 

Fraxinopsis minor Wieland, 1929b, p. 

448, fig. 5b; winged fruits, compared 

with Fraxinus; Rhaetic; Minas de 

Petroleo, southwest of Mendoza, Argentina. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 91 

FRAXINOXYLON E. Hofmann, 1952. 

Fraxinoxylon prambachense E. Hofmann, 

1952, p. 170, pl. 13, fig. 2; wood, Oleaceae; Upper Oligocene; Prambachkirchen, Austria. Fraxinoxylon excelsior 

Hofmann cited in Hofmann, E., 1929, 

p. 86, but not illustrated. 

FRENELITES Endlicher, 1847. 

Frenelites recurvatus (Bowerbank) Endlicher, 1847, p. 273. For Cupressinites 

recurvatus Bowerbank, 1840, p. 55, 

pl. 10, fig. 19. 

FRENELOPSIS Schenk, 1869. 

Frenelopsis hoheneggri (Ettingshausen) 

Schenk, 1869, p. 13, pl. 4, figs. 5-7; 

pl. 5, figs. 1, 2; pl. 6, figs. 1-6; pl. 7, 

fig. 1; defoliated coniferous shoot?; 

Cretaceous. 

FRICIA Velenovsky, 1885. 

Fricia nobilis Velenovsky, 1885a, p. 8, 

pl. 3, figs. 1-3, 6, 11; cone, Coniferales; Turonian; Weisser Berg, near Prague, Czechoslovakia. 

FRIMMERSDORFIA Weyland, 1959. 

Frimmersdorfia natans Weyland, 1959, 

p. 2, pl. 1, figs. 1-5; leaf epidermis, 

monocotyledon, Helobiae; Miocene or Oligocene; Rhineland, Germany. 

FRINTONIA Chandler, 1961. 

Frintonia ornata Chandler, 1961a, p. 

155, pl. 16, figs. 1-4; endocarp, Menispermaceae; Lower Tertiary; Frinton 

Cliffs, Essex~ England. 

FROMEA Cookson and Eisenack, 1958. 

Fromea amphora Cookson and Eisenack, 

1958, p. 55, pl. 5, figs. 10, 11; microorganism, incertae sedis; Cenomanian, 

Upper Cretaceous; Austraila. 

FRUCTUS Engelhardt, 1877. 

Fructus polyspermus Engelhardt, 1877, 

p. 389, pl. 21, fig. 8; incertae sedis; 

Tschernowitz, Bohemia. 

FRULLANITES Sadebeck, 1886?. 

Frullanites succini Sadebeck, 1886, p. 

121; nom. nud.; moss; Tertiary; Prussia. 

FRUTICRISTATUM Webster, 1920. 

Fruticristatum iowense Webster, 1920, p. 

288; marine alga; Devonian; Bloody 

Run, Floyd County, Iowa, U.S.A. 

FRYOPSIS Wolfe, 1962. 

Fryopsis polymorpha (Goeppert) Wolfe, 

1962, p. 141. For Cyclopteris polymorpha Goeppert, 1859, p. 502, pl. 38, 

figs. 5a, b. 

FUCHSELIA Endlicher, 1847. 

Fuchselia schimperi Endlicher, 1847, p. 

304. for Strobilites laricoides Schimper 

and Mougeot, 1844, p. 31, pl. 1; pl. 16; 

cone, Coniferales; Triassic; Soulz-lesBains, Alsace-Lorraine. 

FUCITES (Brongniart) Unger, 1839. 

Fucites dubius Unger, 1839a, p. 101; 

nom, nud. 

FUCOIDES Adolphe Brongniart, 1823. 

Fucoides orbignianus Adolphe Brongniart, 1823, p. 308, pl. 19, fig. 1; Lower 

Cretaceous (Neocomian); island of 

Aix, near La Rochelle, France. See also 

Brongniart, 1828 ( 1828a-38), p. 78, 

pl. 2, figs. 6, 7. 

FUNGITES Hallier, 1865. 

Fungites apoldensis Hallier, 1865, p. 191, 

pl. 9B; mycelium; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Apolda, Germany. 

FURCIFOLIUM Krause!, 1943. 

Furcifolium longifolium (Seward) Krause!, 1943a, p. 431, figs. 1-6; ginkgophyte, Baiera-like foilage attached to 

slender stems; Jurassic; Solenhofen, 

Bavaria. 

FURCOPORELLA Pia, 1918. 

Furcoporella diplopora Pia, in Trauth, 

1918, p. 209, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2; alga, 

Dasycladaceae; Eocene; Radstadt, 

Austria. 

FURCULA T. M. Harris, 1932. 

Furcula granulifer T. M. Harris, 1932a, 

p. 4, pl. 1; leaf, dicotyledon; Rhaetic; 

Scoresby Sound, east Greenland. 

FURQUEIA Frenguellia, 1954. 

Furqueia angladae Frenguelli, 1954, p. 

370, pis. 7-9; Devonian; San Juan, 

Argentina. 

FUSIDITES Meschinelli, 1898. 

Fusidites sp. ( Conwentz) Meschinelli, 

1898, p. 78; fungus. 

G 

GALEA Maier, 1959. 

Galea galea Maier, 1959, p. 306, pl. 29, 

fig. 4; Hystrichosphere; Middle Oligocene; Germany. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 29. 

GALLA (Ludwig) Lesquereux, 1892. 

Galla quercina Lesquereux, 1892, p. 58. 

pl. 7, fig. 2; oak gall?; Cretaceous; 

Ellsworth County, Kansas, U.S.A. 

Generic name given by Ludwig, 1857, 

p. 90, but no species assigned. 

GALLATINIA Walcott, 1914. 

Gallatinia pertexa Walcott, 1914, p. 

116, pl. 23, figs. 1, 2; alga; Algonkian; 

west of Hillsdale Post Office, Gallatin 

County, Montana, U.S.A. 

GAMOPHYLLITES Radchenko, 1962. 

Gamophyllites iljinskiensis Radchenko, in 

Gorelova and Radchenko, 1962, p. 64, 

pis. 5, 6; Equisetales; Upper Permian; 

Kuznetzk and Tunkuska, U.S.S.R. 

GANGAMOPTERIOPSIS Zalessky, 1927. 

Gangamopteriopsis netchaevi Zalessky: 

1927a, p. 41, pl. 16, figs. 1-5; pl. 17; 

leaf; Permian; near Voskressensky, 

Urals, U.S.S.R. 
92 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18'2 0--d 9·6·5 

GANGAMOPTERIS McCoy, 1875 

Gangamopteris angustifolia McCoy, 1875 

(1874-76), p. 11, pl. 12, fig. 1; pl. 13, 

fig. 2; large net-veined leaf; Mudgee, 

New South Wales, Australia. For 

Cyclopteris angustifolia McCoy, 1847, 

p. 148, pl. 9, figs. 3, 3a. 

GANITROCERA Kirchheimer, 1934. 

Ganitrocera holzapfeli Kirchheimer, 

1934a, p. 770, fig. 4; seed, Cornaceae; 

Tertiary (Braunkohle); Herzogenrath, 

Germany. See also Kirchheimer, 1936a. 

GARDODINIUM Alberti, 1961. 

Gardodinium eisenacki Alberti, 1961, p. 

18, pl. 3, figs. 8-13; Dinophyceae; 

Upper Barremian, Cretaceous; Germany. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, 

p. 29. 

GARWOODELLA Paul, 1938. 

Reference not seen; cited in Gothan, 

1942b, p. 123. 

GARWOOD/A A. Wood, 1941. 

Garwoodia gregaria (Nicholson) A. 

Wood, 1941, p. 222, pl. 14, figs. 1, 2; 

pl. 15; figs. 1-4; alga; Lower Carboniferous; Kershopefoot, Roxburghshire, 

Scotland. 

GASTRIDIOPSIS Massalongo, 1851. 

Gastridiopsis elisae Massalongo, 1851, p. 

69; alga; Tertiary; Italy. 

GASTROMYCES Ludwig, 1861. 

Gastromyces farinosa Ludwig, 1861, p. 

32, pl. 6, figs. 3, 3a-c; gasteromycete?; 

Upper Carboniferous; Malowka, Tula, 

Russia. 

GAUDRY A Grand'Eury, 1890. 

Gaudrya trivalvis Grand'Eury, 1890, p. 

308, pl. 4, fig. 12; petrified seed; Upper 

Carboniferous; St.-Etienne, France. 

GAUSSIA Chachlov, 1934. 

Gaussia rotunda Chachlov, 1934, p. 348, 

figs. 2, 3; Lycopodiales, incertae sedis; 

Upper Carboniferous; Siberia. 

GAUSSIA Neuburg, 1934. 

Gaussia scutellata Neuburg, 1934, p. 35, 

pl. 3, figs. 2-6; scalelike organ bearing 

microsporangia; Upper Carboniferous; 

Kuznetzk basin, U.S.S.R. 

GEASTERITES Pia, 1927. 

Geasterites florissantensis (Cockerell) 

Pia, in Hirmer, 1927, p. 121, fig. 109; 

Gleaster-like impression, Lycoperdiaceae; Miocene; Florissant, Colorado, 

U.S.A. 

GEIETES Stenzel, 1872. 

Geietes moussoni (Heer) Stenzel, 1872, 

p.71. 

GEINITZIA Endlicher, 1847. 

Geinitzia cretacea Endlicher, 1847, p. 

281. For Sedites rabenhorstii Geinitz, 

1842 (1839-42), p. 97, pl. 24, fig. 5. 

GEINITZIELLA Kuntze, 1904. 

Geinitziella Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze, 

1904, p. 245. 

GEINITZITES Fontaine, 1899. 

Geinitzites jenneyi Fontaine, in Ward, 

1899, p. 681; coniferous twig impression; Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, 

South Dakota, U.S.A. This is a "proposed" name; Fontaine described the new species Geinitzia jenneyi on p. 676 

and on p. 681 wrote: "As Geinitzia is 

hitherto known from no strata older 

than the Younger Cretaceous, it may 

be found that our plant is an ancestral 

£orm of the true Geinitzia. In that case it would be fittingly named Geinitzites 

jenneyi., 

GEISELODINIUM Krutzsch, 1962. 

Geiselodinium Reiseltalense Krutzsch, 

1962, p. 43, pl. 11, figs. 8-13; Dinophyceae; Eocene; Germany. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 29. 

GELEENITES Dijkstra, 1949. 

Geleenites fascinus Dijkstra, 1949, p. 26, 

pl. 2, fig. 11; incertae sedis; South 

Limburg, Netherlands. 

GELIDINIUM Debey and Ettingshausen, 

1859. 

Gelidinium trajectomosanum Debey and 

Ettingshausen, 1859a, p. 199, pl. 3, fig. 

6h; ahra; Cretaceous; Aachen, Rhenish 

Prussia. 

GELLERA Hollick, 1931. 

Gellua paradoxa Hollick, 1931, p. 9, pl. 

2, figs. 1-3: base of stem and roots, 

fern? ; specimen found in terminal 

moraine, transported from Triassic 

rock horizon; Arrochar, Staten Island, 

NewYork, U.S.A. 

GEMINITHECA D. L. Smith, 1959. 

Geminitheca scotia D. L. Smith, 1959, p. 

486, pls. 1, 2; cupules and microsporangia, Pteridospermae; Calciferous 

Sandstone series, Lower Carboniferous; 

Kilpatrick Hills, Dunbartonshire, 

Scotland. 

GENOITES Feruglio, 1942. 

Genoites patagonica Feruglio, 1942, p. 

104, pl. 1, figs. 3, 4; pis. 5, 6; Liassic; 

Rio Genoa Valley, Patagonia, Argentina. 

GENOlvfOSPERMA Long, 1960. 

Genomosperma kidstoni (Calder) Long, 

1960a, p. 32, pls. 1, 2; seed, Pteridospermae ; Lower Carboniferous, Calciferous Sandstone series; Berwickshire, Scotland. For Calymmatotheca 

kidstoni Calder, 1938, p. 316. 

GEOCARPUS Kinkelin, 1884. 

Geocarpus miocaenicus Kinkelin, 1884, 

p. 256, pl. 3, figs. 14-18; Miocene; 

Frankfurt-Niederrad, Prussia. 

GEONOMITES Visiani, 1864. 

Geonomites saturnia Visiani, 1864, p. 

456, pl. 21; palm leaf; Tertiary; Italy. 
GENERIC IND:E}X OF FOSSIL PLANTS 93 

GEONOMITES Lesquereux, 1878. 

Geonomites goldianus Lesquereux, 1878a, 

p. 115, pl. 4, fig. 9; palm leaf; South 

Mountain, Golden, Colorado, U.S.A. 

GERMANOPHYTON H0eg, 1942. 

Germanophyton psygmophylloides 

(Krause! and Wayland) H0eg, 1942, 

p. 98, fig. 20; stem, with cells of 

Prototaxites type, bearing large fanshaped leaves; Lower Devonian; Kirchhunden, Westphalia, Germany. ]~or 

Prototaxites psygmophylloides Krause! 

and Weyland, 1930, p. 218. 

GERMARIA Presl, 1838. 

Germaria elymiformis Pres!, in Sternberg, 

1838 (1820-38), p. 188, pl. 49, f[gs. 

1-9; cones?, incertae sedis; Rhaetic; 

Bayreuth, Bavaria. 

GETONITES Ettingshausen, 1886. 

Getonites wilkinsoni Ettingshausen, 1886, 

p. 130, pl. 15, figs. 11, lla, 12; leaf, 

Combretaceae; Eocene; Vegetable 

Creek, near Emmaville, New South 

Wales, Australia. 

GIGANTONOCLEA Koidzumi, 1936. 

Gigantonoclea lagrelii (Halle) Koidzumi, 

1936, p. 138. For Gigantopteris lagrelii 

Halle, 1927, p. 170, pl. 46; lower Shihotse series, Lower Permian; central 

Shansi, China. 

GIGANTOPTERIS Schenck, 1883. 

Gigantopteris nicoteanaefolia Schenck, 

1883c, p. 238, pl. 32, figs. 6-8; pl. 33, 

figs. 1-3, pl. 35, fig. 6; foliage, affinity 

uncertain; Upper Carboniferous; Luipa-Kou, Hunan Province, China. 

[Note: The name Megalopteris is actually used in Schenck, 1883c, p. 238, but 

this was evidently a mistake; see D. 

White, 1912, p. 494; Engler and 

Prantl, 1900, p. 513.] 

GIGANTOSPERMUM Jongmans and 

Gothan, 1935. 

Gigantospermum posthumi Jongmans and 

Gothan, 1935, p. 169, pl. 58, fig. 1; 

Upper Carboniferous; D jambi, Mengkarang, Sumatra. 

GIGARTINITES Adolphe Brongniart, 

1849. 

Gigartinites obtusus Adolphe Brongnia.rt, 

1849, p. 59. For Fucoides obtusus 

Adolphe Brongniart, 1828 (182Ha38), p. 60, pl. 8, fig. 4; alga?; Tertiary; 

Monte Bolca, near Verona, Italy. 

GILBERTINA Ulrich, 1904. 

Gilbertina spiralis Ulrich, 1904, p. 141, 

pl. 18, figs. 1, 2; plant?; Yakutat formation, Jurassic (Liassic); Pogibi;hi 

Island, Alaska, U.S.A. 

GILBOAPHYTON Arnold, 1937. 

Gilboaphyton goldringiae Arnold, 19~~7, 

p. 76, pl. 1 ; Psilophytales or Lycopodiales?; Middle Devonian; Gilboa, Schoharie County, New York, U.S.A. 

36.4-612-70--7 

GILLINIA Cookson and Eisenack, 1960. 

Gillinia hymenophora Cookson and Eisenack, 1960a, p. 11, pl. 3, figs. 4-6; 

Dinophyceae; Senonian; western Australia. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, 

p. 30. 

GIMMIA W. Remy, 1953. 

Gimmia unilatera W. Remy, 1953d, p. 18, 

pl. 5 ; synangia, Pteridospermae?; Rotliengende, Permian; Thuringia, Germany. 

GINGINODINIUM Cookson and Eisenack, 1960. 

Ginginodinium spinulosum Cookson and 

Eisenack, 1960a, p. 6, pl. 2, fig. 9; 

Dinophyceae; Upper Albian-Cenomanian; Western Australia. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 30. 

GINKGANTHUS Nathorst, 1899. 

Ginkganthus sp. Nathorst, 1899, p. 13, 

pl. 1, figs. 33, 49; microsporangiate organ, ginkgophyte; Jurassic; Franz 

Josef Land. 

GINKGOCLADUS Ettingshausen, 1887. 

Ginkgocladus novaezeelandiae Eettingshausen, 1887, p. 179, pl. 7, fig. 19; leaf, 

incertae sedis; Upper Cretaceous; 

Wangapeka, Nelson, New Zealand. 

GINKGODIUM Yokoyama, 1889. 

Ginkgodium nathorsti Yokoyama, 1889, 

p. 57, pl. 2, fig. 4e; pl. 3, fig. 7; pl. 8; 

pl. 9, figs. 1-10; Lower Oolite, Jurassic; Shimamura, Yanagedani, Japan. 

GINKGOITES Seward, 1919. 

Ginkgoites obouata (Nathorst) Seward, 

1919, p. 12, fig. 632; leaf, Ginkgoaceae; Rhaetic; Scania, Sweden. 

GINKGOPHYLLUM Saporta, 1875. 

Ginkgophyllum grasseti Saporta, 1875a, 

p. 1018; leaf, ginkgophyte?; Permian; 

Lodeve, France. See also Saporta, 1879, 

p. 186, fig. 15. 

GINKGOPHYTON Matthew, 1910. 

Ginkgophyton leavitti Matthew, 1910, 

p. 87, pl. 4; ginkgophyte? leaves and 

associated seeds; Mississippian; Duck 

Cove, Lancaster, New Brunswick, 

Canada. 

GINKGOPHYTON Zalessky, 1918. 

Ginkgophyton sp. Zalessky, 1918, p. 47. 

GINKGOPSIS Zalessky, 1918. 

Ginkgopsis ezekanowskii (Schmalhausen) 

Zalessky, 1918, p. 57, pl. 22, figs. 1-4; 

ginkgophyte leaf?; Mesozoic; Souka, 

Russia. This generic name mentioned 

in Zalessky, 1912, p. 28 (footnote), but 

no specific name assigned. 

GINKGOSPERMUM Nathorst, 1878. 

Ginkgosperum globulare Nathorst, 1878a, 

p. 12; nom. nud. 

GINKGOXYLON Khudajberdyev, 1962. 

Ginkgoxylon asiaemediae Khudaiberdyev, 1962, p. 424, pl. 1; wood, Ginkgoales; Upper Cretaceous; southwest 

Kyzylkum, Uzbekistan, U.S.S.R. 
94 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18'2 0-.19•6:5 

GIRTY A Read, 1955. 

Girtya pennsylvanica Read, 1955, p. 20, 

pl. 15, figs. 1-3; pl. 16, fig. 3; cam- panulate synangia, Pteridospermae; 

Pocono formation, Mississippian; Blair 

and Forest counties, Pennsylvania, 

U.S.A. 

GIRVANELLA Nicholson and Etheridge, 

1878. 

Girvanella problematica Nicholson and 

Etheridge, 1878, p. 23, pl. 9, fig. 24; 

Silurian; Girvan Distnct, Ayrshire, 

Scotland. 

GIVESIA Stockmans and Williere, 1953. 

Givesia namuriana Stockmans and Williere, 1953, p. 336, pl. 32, figs. 7, 7a; 

microsporangiate organ?; Namurian, 

Carboniferous, Belgium. 

GLEDITSCHIACANTHUS Lakowitz, 

1895. 

Gleditschiacanthus alsaticus Lakowitz, 

1895, p. 288, pl. 10, fig. 8; Oligocene; 

Brunstatt, Alsace-Lorraine. 

GLEDITSCHITES Fritel, 1924. 

Gleditschites dubium (Watelet) Fritel, 

1924, p. 169, fig. 20A; fruit, Leguminosae; Belleu, France. 

GLEDITSIOPHYLLUM E. W. Berry, 

1910. 

Gleditsiophyllum triacanthoides E. W. 

Berry, 1910a, p. 197; leaf, Rosales; 

Cretaceous; 3 ;/2 miles below Den bars 

Bridge, Tar River, Edgecomb County, 

North Carolina, U.S.A. This species apparently never illustrated; first species 

illustrated: G. eocenicum Berry, E. W., 

1916b, p. 238, pl. 46, figs. 1-7. 

GLEICHENIOPSIS Tutin, 1932. 

Gleicheniopsis fecunda (Heer) Tutin, 

1932, p. 503, pl. 16; fertile fern frond 

fragment, Gleicheniaceae; Lower Cretaceous; Ritenbenk coal mine, Disko 

Island, Greenland. 

GLEICHENITES Goeppert, 1836. 

Goeppert, 1836, p. 181-187, described 

five species which do not conform to 

modern usage. The following is suggested as a type species, being one of the 

first described which clearly conforms 

to the modern concept: Gleichenites 

porsildi Seward, 1926, p. 76, pl. 6, .figs. 

18, 19, 24, 27, 29-31; pl. 12, .figs. 122, 

124; Gleichenia-Iike frond; Cretaceous; 

Angiarsuit, Upernivik Island, Greenland. See also Gleichenites coloradensis 

(Knowlton) Andrews, in Andrews and 

Pearsall, 1941, p. 174, pl. 3, figs. 20-22, 

24; pl. 4, .figs. 26, 27, 29; pl. 7. See also 

Seward, 1910, p. 351, and 1926, p. 69. 

GLEICHENOPHYCOS Massalongo, 1884. 

Gleichenophycos granulosus Massalongo, 

in Capellini, 1884, p. 541; Upper Cretaceous; · Granaglione, near Bologna, 

Italy. 

GLENOPTERIS Sellards, 1900. 

Glenopteris splendens Sellards, 1900, p. 

182, pl. 37, fig. 1; pl. 38, fig. 1; pl. 40; 

fern frond, compared with Protoblech- num Lesquereux; Permian; 3~ miles 

south of Banner City, Dickinson 

County, Kansas, U.S.A. 

GLEOCAPSOMORPHA Zalessky, 1920. 

Gleocapsomorpha prisca Zalessky, 1920, 

p. 83, .figs. 1-3; alga; Silurian. 

GLOBOCARPON Velenovsky and Vinikhif, 1931. 

Globocarpon otrubense Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1931, p. 16, pl. 24, fig. 15; 

fruit?, incertae sedis; Cretaceous; 

Otruby, Bohemia. 

GLOBOSASCLEROTES Stach and Pickhardt, 1957. 

Globosasclerotes agiranus Stach and Pickhardt, 1957, p. 150, pl. 14, figs. 11, 12; 

sclerotia! body, fungus; Carboniferous, 

Westphalian B, C. 

GLOBULINEA Ulke, 1938. 

Globulinea giganteus Ulke, 1938, p. 58, 

pl. 1, fig. 1 ; alga; Mississippian; 

"Washington, D.C." Type specimen on a step of the 16th Street entrance of 

the Baptist Memorial Church, Washington, D.C., U.S.A. 

GLOBULOELLA Korde, 1958. 

Globuloella botomensis Korde, 1958, p. 

114, pl. 4, figs. 7, 9; alga; Lower Cambrian; Botoma (Iakut) and Kotuikan 

Rivers, Siberian platform, U.S.S.R. 

GLOCHIDIOXYLON Ramanujam, 1956. 

Glochidioxylon tertiarum Ramanujam, 

1956, p. 297, pl. 17; wood, Euphorbiaceae; Tertiary; Montandra, South Arcot District, India. 

GLOCKERIA Goeppert, 1836. 

Glockeria marattioides Goeppert, 1836, p. 

3 79, pl. 39, .figs. 2, 3; fernlike foliage; 

Upper Carboniferous; Charlottenbrun, 

Silesia. 

GLOECAPSOMORPHA Zalessky, 1917. 

Gloecapsomorpha prisca Zalessky, 1917, 

p. 36, pl. 2, .figs. 4-7; pl. 3, fig. 2; Lower 

1917 Silurian; Petrograd, Russia. 

GLOEOCAPSITES Zalessky, 1917. 

Gloeocapsites sp. Zalessky, 1917, p. 34. 

GLOIOCONIS Renault, 1896. 

Gloioconis borneti Renault, 1896a, p. 

446, fig. 94, pl. 88, fig. 12; alga; Permian; Lally, France. 

GLOMEOPHYCUS Vologdin, 1966. 

Glomeophycus filipendulus Vologdin, 

1966, p. 499, pl. 11, fig. 1; alga, Vesiculariaceae ; Lower Cambrian; Siberia. 

Reference not checked; noted in Johnson, J. H., 1966. 

GLORIOSITES Heer, 1855. 

Gloriosites rostratus Heer, 1855, p. 83, 

pl. 30, fig. 6; rhizome, Liliaceae?; Tertiary; Oeningen, Switzerland. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 95 

GLOSSIFUNGITES Lomnicki, 1886. 

Glossifungites saxicava Lomnicki, 1.886, 

p. 99, pl. 3, figs. 64a, 64b; Upper Cretaceous; Rukow near Pomorzany, 

Galicia. 

GLOSSOCARPELUTES Perkins, 1905. 

Glossocarpellites parvus Perkins, 190!>, p. 

510, pl. 86, fig. 15; fruit; Tertiary; 

Brandon, Vermont, U.S.A. 

GLOSSOCHLAMYS Ettingshausen, 1H79. 

Glossochlamys transmutans Ettingshausen 

and Gardner, in Gardner and Ettingshausen, 1879, p. 31, pl. 3, fig. 3; fern? 

leaf; Eocene; Bournemouth, England. 

GLOSSOPHIUM Massalongo, 1893. 

Glossophium eocenum Massalongo, in 

Meschinelli and Squinabol, 1893, p. 

415. See also Glossophium proliferum 

Massalongo, 1857b, p. 777; nom. nud. 

GLOSSOPHYCUS Saporta and Marion, 

1881. 

Glossophycus camillae Saporta and Marion, 1881, p. 89, fig. 26; alga?; Triassic; Gannet, France. 

GLOSSOPHYLLUM Krause!, 1943. 

Glossophyllum florini Krause!, 1943b, p. 

61, pl. 2, figs. 9-11; pl. 3, figs. 6--10; 

ginkgophyte leaf; Triassic; Lunz, 

Austria. 

GLOSSOPTERIDIUM Bochenski, 1957. 

Glossopteridium czarnockii T. Bochenski, 

1957, p. 189, figs. 3-5; impression of 

leaves or pinnae with net venaflon; 

Middle Bunter Sandstone, Tria!isic; 

Radoszyce, Poland. 

GLOSSOPTERIS Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828. 

Glossopteris browniana Adolphe Brongniart, 1828b, p. 54; 1828a-38, p. ~~22. 

A conserved name; see Lanjouw, 1961, 

p. 324. A large, important, and problematical genus; leads to the literature 

may be found in Seward, 1910, p. 496; 

Plumstead, 1958 b,c; Thomas, H. H., 

1958; numerous articles in "The 

Palaeobotanist." 

GLOSSOPTEROPSIS Zalessky, 1918. 

Glossopteropsis angarica Zalessky, 1918, 

p. 51, pl. 8, figs. 1, 2; ginkgophyte, 

leaf?; Permian; Bassin d'Angara, near 

Irbinskaia, U.S.S.R. 

GLOSSOZAMITES Schimper, 1870. 

Glossozamite oblongifolius (Kurr) 

Schimper, 1870 (1869-74), p. 163, pl. 

71 ; cycadophyte foliage; Lower J u:rassic (Lias) ; Wiirttemberg, Germany .. 

GLOTTOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1912. 

Glottophyllum cuneatum Zalessky, 1912, 

p. 28 (footnote), pl. 5, fig_ 4; ginkgophyte leaf?; Carboniferous; Kuznetzk basin, Russia. See also Zalessky, 

1918, p. 59, pl. 26, fig. 1. 

GLUMOPHYLLUM Weyland, 1957. 

Glumophyllum simplex Weyland, 1957, 

p. 42, pl. 2, figs. 1, 2; leaf epidermis, 

Gramineae or Cyperaceae; Tertiary, 

lignite; Fischbach, Germany. 

GLUTOXYLON Chowdhury, 1936. , Glutoxylon assamicum Chowdhury, 1936, 

p. 508, pl. 7; wood, compared with 

Gluta (Anacardiaceae); middle Tertiary; Nailalung, Assam, India. 

GLYPHANODINIUM Drugg, 1964. 

Glyphanodinium facetum Drugg, 1964, 

p. 237, figs. 1-6; Dinoflagellate; Danian, Paleocene; Fresno County, 

California, U.S.A. 

GLYPHOSTROMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Glyphostromium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 

58, pl. 14, figs. 1-8; Upper Carboni£-

erous; Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

GLYPTODENDRON Claypole, 1878. 

Glyptodendron eatonense Claypole, 

1878a, p. 303; arborescent lycopod 

stem impression; Upper Silurian; 

Clinton near Eaton, Ohio, U.S.A. See 

also Claypole, 1878b, p. 559. 

GLYPTOLEPIDIUM (Heer) Sordelli, 

1896. 

Glytolepidium gormense Sordelli, 1896, 

p. 49, pl. 10, figs. 8, 9; coniferous twigs 

with foliage; Triassic; Garno, Val 

Seriana, Italy. Generic name given by 

Heer, 1876c, p. 72, but no species 

named. 

GLYPTOLEPIS Schimper, 1870. 

Glyptolepis keuperiana Schimper, 1870 

( 1869-74), p. 244, pl. 76, fig. 1; coniferous foliage shoots?; Upper Triassic 

(Keuper); near Coburg, Germany. 

GLYPTOPHYTON Kryshtofovich, 1955. 

Glyptophyton granulare Kryshtofovich, 

1955, p. 50, pl. 28, fig. 3; Devonian; 

Minusinsk Kotlovina in Saian Mountains, U.S.S.R. 

GLYPTOSTROBITES Adolphe Brongniart, 1849. 

Glyptostrobites acutifolius Adolphe Brongniart, 1849, p. 123. Apparently first 

illustrated species: G. parisienesis 

Brongniart, in d'Orbigny, 1852 ( 1851-

52), p. 775, fig. 596. See also Watelet, 

1866, p. 116, pl. 31, fig. 3. 

GLYPTOSTROBOXYLON Conwentz, 

1885. 

Glyptostroboxylon goepperti Conwentz, 

1885, p. 445; coniferous wood; Lower 

Oligocene; Katapuliche, Argentina. 

First illustrated species: G. tenerum 

Prill and Krausel, .in Krause!, 1919a, 

p. 264, pl. 18, fig. 12; pl. 20, figs. 6-7, 

10. 
96 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18•20-19·615 

GNETOPSIS Renault and Zeiller, 1884. 

Gnetopsis elliptica Renault and Zeiller, 

1884a, p. 57; seeds in cupule, Pteridospermae; Upper Carboniferous; Rivede-Gier, France. See also Renault, 

1885, p. 179, pl. 20, figs. 1-10; pl. 21, 

figs. 1-6; pl. 22, figs. 2-4. 

GOEPPERTELLA Oishi and Yamasita, 

1936. 

Goeppertella microloba (Schenk) Oishi 

and Yamasita, 1936, p. 147. For 

W oodwardites micro lobus Schenk, 

1865b-67, p. 68, pl. 13, figs. 11-13. 

GOEPPERTIA Presl, 1838. 

Goeppertia polypodioides Presl, in Sternberg, 1838 (1820-38), p. 121, pl. 50, 

fig. 1; fertile fern foliage fragment; 

Upper Carboniferous; near Plass, 

Bohemia. 

GOLDENBERGIA Halle, 1933. 

Goldenbergia glomerata Halle, 1933, p. 

8, pl. 1, figs. 1a-19; pl. 3; synangium, 

probably pteridosperm; Upper Carboniferous; Saarbrucken, Germany. 

GOLDSONIA Shrock and Twenhofel, 

1939. 

Goldsonia burntensis Shrock and Twenhofel, 1939, p. 247, pl. 27, figs. 2-4; 

alga; Pike Arm formation, Silurian; 

Burnt Island in Goldson Arm, New 

World Island, Newfoundland. 

GOMPHOSTROBUS Marion, 1890. 

Gomphostrobus heterophylla Marion, 

1890b, p. 894; araucarianlike foliage 

shoots; Permian; Lodeve, France. 

First illustrated species: G. bifid us (Geinitz) Zeiller and Potonie, in Potonie, Henry, 1900, p. 620, fig. 387. 

GONATOBOTRYTITES Pia, 1927. 

Gonatobotrytites Primigenius (Caspary) 

Pia, in Hirmer, 1927, p. 122, fig. 111; 

Mucedinaceae, Fungi lmperfecti; 

Eocene ; east Prussia. 

GONATOSORUS Raciborski, 1894. 

Gonatosorus nathorstii Raciborski, 1894, 

p. 173, pl. 9, figs. 5-11. See also 

Gonatosorus sp. Raciborski, 1889, p. 

138. 

GONDWANIDIUM Gothan, 1927. 

Gondwanidium validum Gothan, in Freyberg, 1927, p. 342. See also Jongmans 

and Dijkstra, 1960, p. 1309. 

GONWANOTHECA Neuburg, 1948. 

Gondwanotheca siberica Neuburg, 1948, 

p. 166-169, pl. 38, figs. 5-8; fernlike 

foliage; Upper Carboniferous; Kuznetzk basin, Siberia, U.S.S.R. 

GONDWANOXYLON Saksena, 1963. 

Gondwanoxylon ghiarii Saksena, 1963, p. 

30, pl. 1 ; wood, Celastraceae?; probably Upper Cretaceous, South Rewa, 

Madhya Pradesh, India. 

GONGROSTROMJUJI,J Renisch, 1881. 

Gongrostromium sp. Renisch, 1881, p. 58, 

pl. 13a, figs. 1-3 ; Carboniferous; Mittelbronn, Wiirttemberg, Germany. 

GONIOLINA d'Orbigny, 1850. 

Goniolina hexagona d'Orbigny, 1850, p. 

41; Upper Jurassic; Pointe-du-Che, near Rochelle, France. First illustrated 

species; G. geometrica Buvignier, 1852, 

p. 47, pl. 32, figs. 36, 37. 

GONIOLINITES Maslov, 1964. 

Goniolinites hemisphaerica Maslov, in 

Liskum and Maslov, 1964, p. 1369, text 

fig. 1 ; alga; Quaternary; Altai Mountains, U.S.S.R. 

GONIOPHYCUS Saporta, 1884. 

Coniophycus implexus Saporta, 1884, p. 

53, pl. 8, fig. 4; Triassic; Draguignan, 

France. 

CONYAULACYSTA Deflandre, 1964. 

Conyaulacysta jurassica Deflandre, 1964, 

p. 5; see Deflandre, 1938b, p. 168, pl. 

6, figs. 2-5 ; Dinophyceae; Oxfordian, 

Jurassic; France. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 65. 

CORDIA Emmons, 1844. 

Cordia marina Emmons, 1844, p. 24, pl. 

2, fig. 2; Cambrian; Jackson, Washington County, New York, U.S.A. 

CORGONISPHAERIDIUM Staplin, 

Jansonius and Pocock, 1965. 

Corgonisphacridium winslowii Staplin, 

Jansonius, and Pocock, 1965, p. 193, 

pl. 19, figs. 11, 18-20; Acritarcha; 

Banff formation, Lower Mississippian; 

southern Alberta, Canada. 

COSSLINCIA Heard, 1927. 

Gosslingia breconensis Heard, 192 7, p. 

198, pls. 13-15; petrified stem, Psilophytales; Senni beds, Lower Devonian; 

Brecon, South Wales. 

COTHANIA Hirmer, 1933. 

Cothania westfalica Hirmer, 1933b, p. 

138, pls. 17-22; petrified inflorescence, 

Cordaitales; middle Upper ,Carboniferous; Germany. 

COTHANIELLA Fucini, 1936. 

Cothaniella sphenophylloides Fucini, 

1936, p. 69, pl. 21; Wealden; Monti 

Pisani, Italy. 

COTHANOPTERIS Koidzumi, 1936. 

Cothanopteris bosschana Koidzumi, 

1936, p. 136. For Cigantopteris bosschana Gothan and Jongmans, 1935, 

Jaar. mijnwezen Nederlandish-Indie, 

1930, Verh. boekdeel 59, p. 47, figs. 

2-4; Carboniferous (Stephanian); 

Djambi, Sumatra. 

COULDINA J. H. Johnson, 1940. 

Couldina carbonaria J. H. Johnson, 1940, 

p. 583, pl. 3, fig. 1; calcareous alga, 

Cyanophyceae?; top of Weber formation, Pennsylvanian; Park County, 

Colorado, U.S.A. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 97 

GOUPIOXYLON Schonfeld, 1947. 

Goupioxylon stutzeri Schonfeld, 1947, p. 

19, pl. 1, figs. 2-9; pl. 2, figs. 1-4; 

wood, Celastraceae; Tertiary; Colombia. 

GRACILERECTUS Webster, 1920. 

Gracilerectus hackberryensis Webster, 

1920, p. 228; marine alga; lower 

Hackberry group, Devonian; Mason 

City, Iowa, U.S.A. See also Gracilerectus delicatus Fenton and Fenton, 1924, 

p. 21, pl. 1, figs. 9, 10. 

GRAMBASTICHARA Horn af Rantzien, 

1959. 

Grambastichara tornata (Reid and 

Groves) Hom af Rantzien, 1959a, p. 

68, pl. 4, figs. 1-6; charophyte fruetification; Lower Head on Beds, Eocene; 

Hordle, South Hampshire, England. 

For Chara tornata Reid and Groves, 

1921, p. 187, pl. 5, figs. 1-3. 

GRAMINJTES H. B. Geinitz, 1865. 

Graminites feistmanteli H. B. Geinitz, 

1865b, p. 392, pl. 3, fig. 3; articulate? 

stem fragment; Upper Carboniferous; 

Bras, Belgium. 

GRAMINOPHYLLUM Conwentz, 1886. 

Graminophyllum succineum Conwentz, 

1886, p. 15, pl. 1, figs. 18-24; leaf in 

amber, Gramineae; Tertiary ; VV est 

Prussia. 

GRAMMAEPHLOIOS T. M. Harris, 1935. 

Grammaephloios icthya T. M. Harris, 

1935, p. 152, pis. 23, 25, 27, 28; leafy 

shoot, Lycopodiales; Thaumatopteris 

zone, Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, east 

Greenland. 

GRAMMATOPTERIS Renault, 1891. 

Grammatopteris rigolloti Renault, 1891, 

p. 500; coenopterid fern; "PermoCarboniferous"; France. See also 

Renault, 1896a, p. 46, pl. 30, figs. 

9-10; pl. 31, fig. 1. See also Posthumus, 1931. 

GRAMMITES Reinsch, 1931. 

Grammites sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 63! pl. 

14c, figs. 1-8; pl. 15, figs. 1-8; 

Permian; Mittelbexbach, Bavaria. 

GRAMMITITES C. F. W. Braun, 1840. 

Grammitites humilis C. F. W. Braun, 

1840, p. 96; nom. nud. 

GRAMMOPHYLLUM C. F. W. Braun, 

1840. Grammophyllum lineatum C. F. W. 

Braun, 1840,p. 100;non.nud. 

GRANDEURY A Stur, 1883. 

Grandeurya autunensis Stur, 1883, p. 

679, figs. 12a, 12b; petrified pinnules 

bearing marattiaceous sporangia; ]Permian; Autun, France. 

GRANDEURY A Zeiller, 1883. 

Grandeurya coralloides (Gutbier) Zeiller, 1883, p. 207; pl. 12, figs. 1-6; 

fertile fern frond; Upper Carbonif- erous ; France. 

GRANDEURYELLA C. E. Weiss, 1885. 

Grandeuryella renaulti (Stur) C. E. 

Weiss, 1885b, p. 492. For Grandeurya 

renaulti Stur, 1883, p. 678, fig. 12c. 

GRAN/FER Vologdin, 1955. 

Granifer conicus Vologdin, 1955b, p. 610, 

figs. 1, 2; Upper Proterozoic; Priangara, Siberian platform, U.S.S.R. 

GRANOMARGINATA Naumova, 1960. 

Granomarginata prima Naumova, 1960, 

p. 114, pl. 3, fig. 10; Acritarcha; 

Lower Cambrian; Estonia. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 30. 

GRANULARIA Pomel, 1849. 

Granularis schlotheimi Pomel, 1849, p. 

333; alga; Lower Jurassic (Lias); 

Metz, France. First species illustrated: 

Granularia linearis Zigno, 1858 

( 1856a-68), p. 37, pl. 2, fig. 5. 

GRAPHIOLITES Fritel, 1910. 

Graphiolites sabaleos Fritel, 1910, p. 12, 

pl. 2 0, fig. 12 ; fungus, Basidiomycete? ; 

Upper Paleozoic; Cessoy, France. 

GRAYSON! A. 

Mistake for Greysonia, in Butts, 1926, 

p. 76, and Mawson and Madigan, 

1930, p. 426. 

GREVILLEOPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 

1889. 

Grevilleophyllum constans Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 53. For Grevillea constans 

Velenovsky, 1883, p. 3, pl. 1, figs. 

6-10 ; Upper Cretaceous; Jinovic, 

Bohemia. 

GREWIOPSIS Saporta, 1865. 

Grewiopsis tiliacea Saporta, 1865, p. 50; 

leaf, Malvaceae; Eocene; Sezanne, 

France. See also Saporta, 1868, p. 406, 

pl. 33, fig. 12. 

GREWIOXYLON Schuster, 1910. 

Grewioxylon swedenborgii Schuster, 

1910, p. 14, pl. 1, figs. 1-4; compared 

with Dipterocarpoxylon tobleri Krause! (see Krausel, 1922, p. 263) ; 

Tertiary; East Indies. 

GREWIOXYLON Shallom, 1963. 

Grewioxylon intertrappea Shallom, 1963, 

p. 170, pl. 1 ; Deccan Intertrappean 

series, Eocene; Nagpur, India. 

GREYSONIA Walcott, 1914. 

Greysonia basaltica Walcott, 1914, p. 

109, pl. 17, figs. 1, 2; pl. 18, figs. 1, 2; 

alga?; Newland limestone, Algonkian; 

8 miles west of White Sulphur Springs, 

Meagher County, Montana, U.S.A. 

GRILLETIA Renault and Bertrand, 1885. 

Grilletia spherospermii Renault and Bertrand, 1885, p. 1306; fungus, Chytridiaceae; Upper Carboniferous; Grand 

Croix, France. 
98 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19615 

GRIPHOPORELLA Pia, 1915. 

Griphoporella curvata (Giimbel) Pia, in 

Spitz and Dyhrenfurth, 1915, p. 62, 

pl. 1, fig. 11; alga, Siphoneae Verticillatae; Triassic. 

_GRISTHORPIA H. H. Thomas, 925. 

Gristhorpia nathorsti H. H. Thomas, 

1925, p. 335, pis. 11, 14, 15; infructescence, Caytoniales; Jurassic; Cayton 

Bay, Yorkshire, England. 

GROVESICHARA Horn af Rantzien, 

1959. 

Grovesichara distorta (Reid and Groves) 

Horn a£ Rantzien, 1959a, p. 125, pl. 15, 

figs. 1-7; charophyte fructification; 

Lower Headon Beds, Eocene; Hordle, 

South Hampshire, England. For Chara 

distorta Reid and Groves, 1921. 

GRUMILEOPHYLLUM Geyler, 1887. 

Grumileophyllum attenuatum Geyler, 

1887a, p. 494, pl. 35, figs. 4, 5; leaf 

fragments, Rubiaceae? ; Eocene; Labuan, Borneo. 

GUA]ACITES Massalongo, 1858. 

Guajacites heerii Massalongo, 1858b, p. 

767. 

GUEMBELINA (Munier-Chalmas) Morellet and Morellet, 1913. 

Guembelina bellovacina Munier-Chalmas, 

in Morellet and Morellet, 1913, p. 38; 

Eocene; Bracheux, France. Generic name given (nom. nud.) by MunierChalmas, 1877, p. 817. 

GUILIELMITES Geinitz, 1858. 

Guilielmites permianu.s Geinitz, 1858, p. 

19, pl. 2, figs. 6-9 ; mcertae sedis ; Permian; Griina near Chemnitz, Germany. 

GUILLIERA Crie, 1885. 

Guilliera sarthacensis Crie, 1885, p. 85; 

cycadophyte cone?; Jurassic (Oolite) ; 

Mamers, France. 

GULPENIA Gothan and Jongmans, 1927. 

Gulpenia limburgensis Gothan and Jongmans, in Jongmans, 1927a, p. 66; 

sphenopterid foliage; Upper Carboniferous; Limburg, Gulpen mine, Netherlands. 

GUNFLINTIA Barghoorn, 1965. 

Gunflintia minuta Barghoorn, in Barghoorn and Tyler, 1965, p. 576, fig. 4, 

pts. 6, 8; fig. 6, pt. 1; multicellular filaments; Lower Algal chert, Gunflint formation, Precambrian; Ontario, Canada. 

GUSICHIA Chirkova-Zalesskaia, 1957. 

Gusichia furcata Chirkova-Zalesskaia, 

1957, p. 76, text fig. 56; Devonian; 

Ural-Volga area, U.S.S.R. 

GUTBIERIA Presl, 1938. 

Gutbieria angustoloba Presl, in Sternberg, 

1838 (1820-38), p. 116, pl. 33, figs. 

13a-e; fertile fern fragment; Upper 

Triassic (Keuper); Strahlendorf. 

GUTTIFEROXYLON Krause!, 1939. 

Guttiferoxylon symphonioides (Bancroft) 

Krausel, 1939, p. 93, pl. 21, fig. 3, text 

fig. 27; wood, Guttiferae; Upper Oligo- cene or Miocene; Egypt. For Dryoxylon symphonioides Bancroft, 1932b, p. 

752, pl. 29, fig. 1. 

GUYCAMPBELLIA Hoskins and Cross, 

1951. 

Guyca.mpbellia microphylla (Read and 

Campbell) Hoskins and Cross, 1951, p. 

690, figs. 13-20; uncertain affinity; 

New Albany shale, Lower Mississippian; Floyd County, Indiana, U.S.A. 

For Protolepidodendron microphyllum 

Read and Campbell, 1939. 

GYMNOCAULUS Emmons, 1856. 

Gymnocaulus alternatus Emmons, 1856, 

p. 289, pl. 1, fig. 4; fern? frond fragment; Permian; Madison, Stokes 

County, North Carolina, U.S.A. 

GYMNOCODIUM Pia, 1927. 

Gymnocodium bellerophontis (Rothpletz) Pia, in Hirmer, 1927, p. 59, fig. 

36b; alga, Codiaceae; Upper Permian. 

GYMNONEUROPTERIS Pia, 1924. 

Gymnoneuropteris carinthiaca Pia, 1924, 

p. 553, pl. [unnumbered]; coenopterid 

fern; Carboniferous; Bleiberg, Austria. 

See also Hirmer, 1927, p. 515. 

GYMNOSOLEN Steinmann, 1911. 

Gym no solen ramsayi Steinmann, 1911, p. 

18, pl. 3; alga? (described as coelenterate). See Hirmer, 1927, p. 37; Johnson, J. H., 1943 p. 100. 

GYMNOSTROBUS Bureau, 1914. 

Gymnostrobus salisburyi Bureau, 1914, p. 

165, pl. 38, figs. 1, 2; stigmarian axis; 

Lower Carboniferous (upper Culm) ; 

Tardiviere, France. See Jongmans, 

1930b, p. 379. 

GYNOTROCHOXYLON Krause!, 1939. 

GJmotrochoxylon africanum Krausel, 

1939, p. 97, pl. 22, figs. 1-3; wood, 

Rhizophoraceae; Lower Oligocene; 

Fayum, Egypt. 

GYROCALAMUS C. E. Weiss, 1884. 

Gyrocalamus palatinus C. E. Weiss, 

1884b, p. 152, pl. 4, figs. 3, 4; Upper 

Carboniferous; Alben, Rhenish Bavaria. 

GYROCHORDA. 

See Gyrochorte Heer. 

GYROCHORTE Heer, 1865. 

Gyrochorte vermicularis Heer, 1865 

( 1864-65), p. 142, pl. 9, figs. 9, 10. 

[Name altered to Gyrochorda by 

Schimper, in Schimper and Schenk, 

1879 (1879-90),p.51.] 

GYRODENDRON Ulrich, 1904. 

Gyrodendron emersoni Ulrich, 1904, p. 

140, pl. 18, fig. 3; pl. 19, figs. 1, 2; 

plant?; Yakutat formation, Lower 

Jurassic; Pogibshi Island, opposite village of Kadiak, Alaska, U.S.A. 
GENERIC INDl!JX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 99 

GYROGONA Lamarck, 1822. 

Gyrogona medicaginula Lamarck, 1822, 

p. 614; illustrated in Lamarck, 1807a, 

pl. 17, fig. 7; Oligocene. See also Grambast, 1956, p. 280. 

GYROGONITES Lamarck, 1804. 

Gyrogonites medicaginula Lamarck, 

1804, p. 356; Charophyte; Eocene; 

near Paris, France. First illustrated: 

Lamarck, 1807, p. 236, pl. 15, fig. 7. 

First? publication after 1820: Hinner, 

1927, p. 89, fig. 73. See also comment 

by Peck, R. E., 1934b, p. 52. 

GYROPHYLLITES Glocker, 1841. 

Gyrophyllites kwassizensis Glocker, Hl41, 

p. 322, fig. p. 322; whorl of leaves, 

equisetalean affinities? ; Cretaceous 

(Cenomanian) ; Capellenherg, near Kwassitz, Moravia, Czechoslovakia. 

GYROPORELLA Gumbel, 1871. 

Gyroporella annulata (Schafhautel) 

Gumbel, 1871, p. 269, pl. 2, figs. 1a--li; 

alga, Dasycladaceae. 

GYROPTERIS Corda, 1845. 

Gyropteris crassa Corda, 1845, p. 86, pl. 

54, figs. 1-6; fern petiole fragment; 

Upper Carboniferous; Radnitz, Bohemia. See also Posthumus, 1931. 

H 

HAASTIA Ettingshausen, 1887. 

Haastia speciosa Ettingshausen, 1887, p. 

180, pl. 8, fig. 5; leaf fragment, Musaceae; Upper Cretaceous; Pakawau, 

Nelson, New Zealand. 

HADROPHYCUS Fenton and Fenton, 

1939. 

Hadrophycus immanis Fenton and Fenton, 1939, p. 92, pl. 2, figs. 1-4; pl. 3, 

figs. 1, 2 ; alga; Nash formation, Precambrian; Medicine Bow Mountains, 

Wyoming, U.S.A. 

HAGENMULLERIA Munier-Chalmas, 

1877. 

Hagenmulleria Munier-Chalmas, 1877, 

p. 817; nom. nud. 

HAGIOPHYTON Corsin, 1948. 

Hagiophyton sp. Corsin, 1948, p. 19, :pis. 

3, 4; tree fern; Westphalian D, Carboniferous; France. 

HAIBURNIA T. M. Harris, 1952. 

Haiburnia setosa (Phillips) T. M. Harris, 

1952, p. 362, figs. 1-3; leafy shoots, 

Coniferales; Jurassic; Yorkshire, England. For Brachyphyllum setosum 

Phillips, 1875, p. 229. 

HAITINGERIA F. Krasser, 1916. 

H aitingeria krasseri (Schuster) F. Krasser, 1916, p. 336. For Cycadospa.dix 

krasseri Schuster, 1911b, p. 51, pl. 5, 

fig. 11; Upper Triassic (Keuper); 

Lunz, Austria. 

H A KElT ES Sa porta, 1861. 

Hakeites deletus Saporta, in Heer, 1861, 

p. 13 7; leaf, Proteaceae; Eocene; St. 

Zacharie, France. First species illustrated: H. major Saporta, 1867, p. 85, 

pl. 9, fig. 5. 

HALIMEDITES Liburnau, 1902. 

H alimedites sa portae Liburnau, 1902, p. 

712, pls. 1, 2; alga; Tertiary; near 

Salzburg, Austria. 

HALIMEDOPSIS Massalongo, 1859. 

Halimedopsis tuna Massalongo, in Massalonga and Scarabelli, 1859, p. 92. 

For Corallinites tuna Massalongo, 

1856b, p. 232, pl. 3, fig. 2; Eocene; Val 

Grobe, Italy. 

HALISERIDES Schimper, 1869. 

H aliserides dechenianus ( Goeppert) 

Schimper, 1869 ( 1869-74), p. 185, pl. 

2, fig. 1; alga?; Lower Devonian. 

HALISERITES Sternberg, 1833. 

Haliserites reichii Sternberg, 1833 (1820-

38), p. 34, pl. 24, fig. 7; alga; Upper 

Cretaceous; Freiberg, Saxony, Germany. 

HALLE/A Fucini, 1936. 

Halleia penicillata Fucini, 1936, p. 81, pl. 

32, fig. 1-7; Wealden; Monti Pisani, 

Italy. 

HALOCHARIS Miquel, 1853. 

Halocharis longifolia Miquel, 1853, p. 17, 

pl. 5, figs. 4-6; leaf, monocotyledon?; 

Upper Cretaceous; Mount St. Peter, 

Limburg, Belgium. 

HALOCHLORIS Unger, 1843. 

Halochloris cymodoceoides Unger, 1843 

(1841-47), p. 55, pl. 18, figs. 1-3; 

incertae sedis; Eocene; Monte Bolca, 

Italy. 

HALON/A Lindley and Hutton, 1833. 

H alonia gracilis Lindley and Hutton, 

1833 ( 1831-37), p. 13, pl. 86; lycopod stem impression; Upper Carboniferous; Low Moor, Yorkshire, England. 

HALOPHORIDIA Cookson and Eisenack, 

1962. 

Halophoridia xena Cookson and Eisenack, 

196 2a, p. 2 71, pl. 3 7, figs. 6-8 ; Acritarcha; Upper Albian-Cenomanian, Cretaceous; Western Australia. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 31. 

HALOPHYTIS Sang, 1885. 

Halophytis magnum Sang, 1885, p. 213; 

petrified alga, compared with stalk of 

Laminaria digitata; Upper Carboniferous; Kirkcaldy, Fife, Scotland. 

HALOPOA Torell, 1869. 

Halopoa imbricata Torell, 1869, p. 7; 

Cambrian; Lugnas, Sweden. 

HALOPTERIS Stur, 1883. 

Halopteris typica Stur, 1883, p. 660, fig. 

8, fertile fern pinnules; Upper Carboniferous; Schlatzlar, Bohemia. 
100 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18,2 0-·1 9 615 

HALORAGICARYA Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

H aloragicarya quadrilocularis Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 413, pl. 21, fig. 25; 

fruit, Halorigaceae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Minster, Kent, England. 

HALYMENITES Sternberg, 1833. 

Halymenites schitzleinii Sternberg, 1833 

(1820-38), p. 30, pl. 5, fig. 1; alga?; 

Jurassic; Solenhofen, Bavaria. 

HALYSIS Hceg, 1933. 

Halysis moniliformis Hceg, 1933, p. 86, 

pl. 7, figs. 1-3; alga?; Ordovician; 

Vestre Katugleas, Holandet, Norway. 

HAMAMELIDANTHIUM Con went z, 

1886. 

H amamelidanthium succineum Conwentz, 1886, p. 93, pl. 9, figs. 26-29; 

flower, in amber, Hamamelidaceae; 

Tertiary; West Prussia. 

HAMAMELIDOXYLON Lignier, 1907. 

Hamamelidoxylon renaulti Lignier, 1907, 

p. 301, pl. 19, fig. 44; pl. 20, figs. 45-

52; wood, dicotyledon; Cretaceous 

(Cenomanian) ; n e a r Vimou tiers, 

France. 

HAMAMELITES Saporta, 1865. 

H amamelites fothergilloides Sa porta, 

1865, p. 4 7 ; leaf, Hamamelidaceae; 

Eocene; Sezanne, France. See also 

Saporta, 1868, p. 393, pl. 32, fig. 3. 

HANTSIA Chandler, 1960. 

H antsia pulchra (Chandler) Chandler, 

1960, p. 209, pl. 31, fig. 39; seed, 

Centraspermae; Bournemouth Marine 

to Lower Headon Beds, Eocene-Oligocene; Hordle, Hampshire, England. 

For Corydalis pulchra Chandler, 1925, 

p. 25, pl. 2, figs. 10 a, b. 

HAPALOPHLOEA Pia, 1937. 

Hapalophloea scissa Pia, 1937, p. 834; 

alga, Chaetangiaceae; Permian; Guguk Bulat, Sumatra. 

HAPALOPTERIS Stur, 1883. 

Hapalopteris typica Stur, 1883, p. 660, 

fig. 8; Upper Carboniferous; Schlatzlar, Bohemia. 

HAPALOXYLON Renault, 1896. 

Hapaloxylon rochei Renault, 1896a, p. 

361, pl. 76, figs. 1-8; cordaitean stem; 

Carboniferous. Same as Apaloxylon 

Renault, 1892b, p. 157. 

HAPLOCALAMUS Unger, 1856. 

Haplocalamus thuringiacus Unger, 1856, 

p. 155, pl. 1, figs. 1-3; pl. 4, fig. 12; 

stem, calamitean affinities?; Devonian; 

Saalfeld, Thuringia, Germany. First 

citation: Unger, 1854b; nom. nud. 

HAPLOGRAPHITES Felix, 1894. 

Haplographites cateniger Felix, 1894b, 

p. 274, pl. 19, figs. 5, 6; fungus mycelium and conidia?; Eocene; Perekeschkul near Baku, Transcaucasia, 

Russia. 

HAPLOMYELOXYLON Vogellehner, 

1965. 

H aplomyeloxylon triassicum Vogellehner, 

1965, p. 57, pl. 13, figs. 115-118; pl. 

14, figs. 119-120; wood; Middle Keuper, Triassic; France. 

HAPLOPHRAGMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Haplophragmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 

119, pl. 52a, figs. 1-3; Upper Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

HAPLOPLECTITES Reinsch, 1881. 

Haploplectites sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 67, 

pl. 16b, figs. 1-7; pl. 17, figs. 1-8; 

Upper Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

HAPLOPORELLA Gumbel, 1871. 

Haploporella eruca (Parker and Jones) 

Gumbel, 1871, p. 256, pl. D, figs. 1a-e. 

HAPLOSTIGMA Seward, 1931. 

Haplostigma irregulare (Schwarz) Seward, 1931, p. 359, pis. 23, 24; lycopod? stem; Bokkeveld series, Middle 

Devonian; Steytherville, Cape Province, South Mrica. 

HAPLOTHECA Gothan and Hartung, 

1949. 

H aplotheca simplex Gothan and Hartung, in Gothan, 1949, p. 16, pl. 3, 

fig. 3a; Lower Carboniferous; Dobrilugk, Germany. 

HARLANIA Goeppert, 1851. 

Harlania hallii Goeppert, 1851, p. 189. 

See also Goeppert, 1852b, p. 98, pl. 

41, fig. 4. 

HARRINGTONIA Frenguelli, 1942. 

H arringtonia argentinica ( Arber) Frenguelli, 1942, p. 265, pl. 1, figs. 1-3; 

foliage, cycadophyte?; Triassic; Argentina. 

HARRISIA Lundblad, 1950. 

H arrisia marsilioides (Harris) Lundblad, 

1950, p. 71. For Hydropteridangium 

marsilioides T. M. Harris, 1932b, p. 

122, pl. 9; pl. 10, figs. 3-8; pl. 11, figs. 

1, 2, 15; microsporangiate fructification; Lepidopteris Bed, Rhaetic; 

Scorsby Sound, east Greenland. H ar- risia was invalid as used here; see H ar- risiothecium Lundblad, 1961. 

HARRISICHARA Grambast, 1957. 

H arrisichara vasiform is (Reid and 

Groves) Grambast, 1957, p. 347, pl. 6, 

fig. 4. For Chara vasiformis Reid and 

Groves, 1921, p. 185, pl. 4, fig. 13; 

Charophyte; Upper Eocene; Hordle, 

Hampshire, England. 

HARRISIOTHECIUM Lundblad, 1961. 

H arrisiothecium marsilioides (Harris) 

Lundblad, 1961, p. 23; a name change 

for Harrisia Lundblad, 1950. 

HARTZIA T. M. Harris, 1935. 

Hartzia tenuis T. M. Harris, 1935, p. 42, 

fig. 20; ginkgophyte leaf; Lepidopteris 

zone, Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, east 

Greenland. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 101 

HARTZ/A Nikitin, 1965. 

Hartzia rosenkjari (Hartz) Nikitin, 1965, 

p. 86, pl. 16, figs. 4-6, 8; seeds, Cornaceae; Lower Miocene; near Tomsk 

City, western Siberia. 

HARTZ/ELLA Szafer, 1963. 

Hartziella rosenkjaeri (Hartz) Szafer, 

1963, p. 27, pl. 1, figs. 1-10; pl. 3, 

figs. 1, 2; pl. 5, figs. 1-3; fruit, Onagraceae; Oligocene; Copenhagen, 

Denmark. 

HASP/A Krause! and Weyland, 1929. 

Haspia devonica Krause! and Weyland, 

1929, p. 342, pl. 13, figs. 3, 4; Devonian; near Dusseldorf, Germany. 

HASTIMIMA David White, 1908. 

Hastimima whitei David White, 1908, 

p. 589, pl. 10, figs. 1-4; pl. 11, figs. 

1-10; "Permo-Carboniferous"; northeast of Minas, Santa Catharina, Brazil. 

Name cited earlier in White, I. C., 

1906, p. 3 79; nom. nud. A eurypterid 

according to Woodward, 1909. 

HASTOMIA Meyen, 1965. 

Hastomia parallela Meyen, 1965, p. 81, 

pl. 9, figs. 2-12; cuticle with haplocheilic stomates and guard cells not 

immersed. 

HAUERA Unger, 1845. 

Hauera americana Unger, 1845, p. 228; 

wood; Tertiary; Antigua Island, West 

Indies. First? illustrated species: H. 

bornensis Engelhardt, 1870, p. 49, pl. 

15, figs. 10-13. 

HAUSMANN/A Dunker, 1846. 

H ausmannia dichotoma Dunker, 1846, p. 

12, pl. 5, fig. 1; pl. 6, fig. 12; incertae 

sedis; Wealden; near Buckenburg, 

Hanover, Germany. 

HAW LEA Corda, 1845. 

Hawlea pulcherrima Corda, 1845, p. 90, 

pl. 57, figs. 7, 8; fern foliage with 

partly preserved sporangia; Upper 

Carboniferous; Bohemia. ' 

HAYDEN/A Seward, 1912. 

Haydenia thrysopteroides Seward, 1912, 

p. 14, pl. 2, figs. 26, 29; fertile fern 

foliage; Cyatheaceae?; Jurassic; Ishpushta, Afghanistan. 

HEDEIA Cookson, 1935. 

Hedeia corymbosa Cookson, 1935, p. 135, 

pl. 11, figs. 25-33; Psilophytales; 

Silurian; Mount Pleasant, Alexandra, 

Victoria, Australia. 

HEDERAEPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889. 

H ederaephyllum crenulatum Fontaine, 

1889, p. 324, pl. 162, fig. 3; leaf, com- pared with H edera helix; Potomac 

group, Lower Cretaceous; near Brooke, 

Virginia, U.S.A. 

HEDEROPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Hederoph,yllum primordiale (Saporta) 

Velenovsky, 1889, p. 50. For Hedera 

primordialis Saporta, 1879, p. 200, 

fig. 29; Cretaceous (Cenomanian); 

Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

HEDSTROM/A Rothpletz, 1913. 

H edstromia halimedoides Rothpletz, 

1913, p. 17, pl. 3; Upper Silurian; 

Lummelunds near Storbrut, Sweden. 

HEDYCARYOXYLON Suss, 1960. 

H edycaryoxylon subaffine (Vater) Suss, 

1960, p. 318, pl. 1, figs. 1-3; pl. 2, figs. 

5-8; wood, Monimiaceae; Upper 

Cretaceous; Helmstedt, Germany. 

HEDYCHIOPHYLLUM Principi, 1921. 

Hedychiophyllum speciosum (Squinabol) 

Principi, 1921a, p. 62; Oligocene; 

Santa Guistina, Liguria, Italy. 

HEERIA Stur, 1888. 

Heeria lunzensis Stur, 1888a, p. 209; nom. nud. 

HEILUNGIA Prinada, 1956. 

Heilungia amureansis (Novopokrovsky) 

Prinada, in Kipariaova and others, 

1956, p. 233, pl. 41, fig. 1; foliage 

fragment attributed to Cycadales. 

HELEN/A Zalessky, 1930. 

H elenia inopinata Zalessky, 1930a, p. 740, 

pl. 73, fig. 1; impression of decorticated stem; Carboniferous; Podossinino, Urals, U.S.S.R. 

HELEN/ELLA Zalessky, 1930. 

H eleniella bellula Zalessky, 1930e, p. 

663; Carboniferous; Donetz basin, 

U.S.S.R. 

HELENIODENDRON Sze, 1936. 

A name proposed by Sze to replace Zalessky's H elenia, in Geol. Soc. China 

Bull., v. 15, p. 113, 1936. 

HELICITES Crie, 1889. 

Helicites atrocarpa Crie, 1889a, p. 91; nom. nud. 

HELICTOXYLON Felix, 1882. 

Helictoxylon speciosum Felix, 1882a, p. 

66, pl. 1, fig. 1 ; silicified Iiana; Tertiary; Antigua, West Indies. 

HELIODINIUM Alberti, 1961. 

Heliodinium voigti Alberti, 1961, p. 33, 

pl. 8, figs. 1-5; Dinophyceae; Barremian, Cretaceous; Germany. See 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 31. 

HELIOPHYCUS Miller and Dyer, 1878. 

Heliophycus stelliforme Miller and Dyer, 

1878, p. 2, pl. 3, fig. 3; plant?; Cincinnati group, Silurian; Cincinnati, 

Ohio, U.S.A. 

HELIOTROPITES Ettingshausen, 1868. 

Heliotropites reussi Ettingshausen, 1868a, 

p. 221, pl. 37, figs. 7-12; seeds and 

leaf, Asperifoliae; Miocene; Priesen, 

Bohemia. 

HELLEBORITES Heer, 1870. 

Helleborites marginatus Heer, 1870, p. 

63, pl. 7, figs. 17-21; fruit, Ranunculaceae?; Miocene; Cape Staratschin, 

Spitsbergen. 

HELLIA Unger, 1839. 

Hellia pulchella Unger, 1839a, p. 101; 

Miocene; Radoboj, Croatia, Yugoslavia. 
102 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19615 

HELMINTHOIDA Schafhautl, 1851. 

H elminthoida irregularis Schafhautl, 

1851, p. 142, pl. 9, fig. 10 Eocene?; 

Bavaria. 

HELMINTHOLITHUS Corda, 1842. 

Helmintholithus antiquus Corda, 1842a, 

p. 9; nom. nud. 

HELMINTHOPSIS Heer, 1877. 

Helminthopsis magna Heer, 1877a, p. 

116, pl. 4 7, figs. 1, 2 ; marine alga; 

Jurassic; Switzerland. 

HELOBIAEPHYLLUM Riiffle, 1963. 

Helobiaephyllum undulatum (Ettingshausen) Ruffle, 1963, p. 159, pl. 2, 

fig. 8; leaf; Middle to Upper Oligocene; Randeck, Germany. For Zizyphus undulatus Ettingshausen, 1877, 

p. 196, pl. 16, figs. 5, 6. 

HELOPHYTON Williamson, 1881. 

Helophyton williamsonis (Cash and 

Hick) Williamson, 1881, p. 124, incertae sedis; Halifax bed, Upper Carboniferous. See also Williamson, 1883, 

p. 459. 

HELVIENSIA Lima, 1896. 

Helviensia delgadoi Lima, 1896, p. 94, 

pls. 1-4; Lower Silurian; near E!vas, 

Portugal. 

HEMIONITITES Saporta, 1865. 

H emionitites scolopendrioides Sa porta, 

1865, p. 37, pl. 2, fig. 5; pl. 5, fig. 5a; 

fern pinnule; Miocene; Armissan, 

France. 

HEMIPHOENICITES Visiani, 1864. 

H emiphoenicites dantesiana Visiani, 

1864, p. 451, pl. 18; palm leaf; Oligocene; Verona, Italy. 

[The following personal communication has 

been supplied by Leo J. Hickey: Type is 

Phoenicites danteana Massalongo, 1858, 

Palaeophyta rariora formationis tertiariae 

agri veneti; Atti Inst. Sci. Veneto, v. 3, 

3d ser., p. 729-793. Description on p. 774, no illustration. Visiani mistakenly used the 

specific epithet dantesiana for danteana.] 

HEMITELITES Goeppert, 1836. 

H emit elites cibotioides Goeppert, 1836, 

p. 330; pecopterid foliage; Carboniferous; Saarbruck, Germany. For Pecopteris hemitelioides Adolphe Brongniart, 1834 (1828a-38), p. 314, pl. 108, 

figs. 1, 2. 

HEMITRAPA Miki, 1941. 

Hemitrapa trapelloidea Miki, 1941, p. 

289, pl. 7; fruit, Hydrocaryaceae; 

lower Pliocene; central Hono, Japan. 

HENINIA Stockmans and Williere, 1962. 

H eninia belgica Stockmans and Williere, 

1962, p. 5, pl. 1, figs. 1-3; sporangiate 

organ; Carboniferous; Belgium. 

HEPATICAEPHYTON Greguss, 1959. 

Hepaticaephyton polonicum Greguss, in 

Kozlowski and Greguss, 1959, p. 8, 

pl. 3. A brief account; detailed account 

in Greguss, 1961 a· 

HEPATICITES Walton, 1925. 

Hepaticites kidstoni Walton, 1925a, p. 

565, pl. 13, figs. 1-4; leafy liverwort; 

Middle Coal Measures, Upper Carboniferous; Preesgweene Colliery, Preesgweene, Shropshire, England. 

HERACLEITES Kinkelin, 1908. 

H eracleites mobiusi Kinkelin, in Engelhardt and Kinkelin, 1908, p. 248, pl. 

3 2, fig. 14; Upper Pliocene; Klarbecken, near Niederrad, Hesse, Germany. 

HERMANOPHYTON Arnold, 1962. 

H ermanophyton kirkbyorum Arnold, 

1962, p. 886, figs. 1-6; petrified stem, 

Rhexoxylales; Morrison formation, Upper Jurassic; Garfield County, Utah, 

U.S.A. 

HERMES/NELLA Deflandre, 1934. 

H ermesinella transversa Deflandre, 

1934b, p. 82, figs. 14-17; microorganism. 

HERMESINOPSIS Deflandre, 1934. 

H ermesino psis caulleryi Deflandre, 1934b, 

p. 78, figs. 3-12; microorganism. 

HERMITELLA Munier-Chalmas, 1877 

Hermitella sp. Munier-Chalmas, 1877, p. 

817; nom. nud. 

HEROUVALINA Steinmann, 1899 

H erouvalina herouvalensis ( Munier-Chalmas) Steinmann, 1899, p. 153, figs. 20, 

21 ; siphonaceous alga; Eocene; Herouval, France. 

HESPERIDOPHYLLUM Massalongo, 

1858. 

H esperidophyllum senogallesnsis Massalongo, 1858a, p. 87, pl. 28, fig. 13; 

leaf, dicotyledon; Miocene; Sinigaglia. 

Name first cited in Massalongo, 1857b, 

p. 777; nom. nud. 

HETERANGIUM Corda, 1845. 

Heterangium paradoxum Corda, 1845, p. 

22, pl. 16; pteridosperm stem; Carboniferous; Radnitz, Bohemia. 

HETEROCALYX Saporta, 1873. 

Heterocalyx ungeri Saporta, 1873 

(1872a-73b),p.lll,pl.16,figs.19-

26; calyx, Anacardiaceae; Tertiary; 

France. 

HETEROCLADISCOS Ettingshausen, 

1866. 

H eterocladiscos thujoides Ettingshausen, 

1886, p. 90, pl. 8, figs. 5-7; foliage 

shoot, Cupressineae; Eocene; Vegetable 

Creek, near Emmaville, New South 

Wales, Australia. 

HETEROFILICITES E. W. Berry, 1905. 

lleterofilicites ancep E. W. Berry, 1905, 

p. 154, pl. 26; fertile fern frond fragments; Cliffwood clays, Cretaceous; 

Kinkora, New Jersey, U.S.A. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 103 

HETEROLEPIS E. W. Berry, 1914. 

Heterolepis cretaceus E. W. Berry, 1914a, 

p. 27, pl. 3, fig. 3; cone scale, cycad or 

conifer?; Black Creek formation, Upper Cretaceous; Rocky Point, Sumter 

County, South Carolina, U.S.A. 

HETEROPTERIS Henry Potonie, 1893. 

See Potonie, Henry, 1893b, p. 44, 45; a new name intended for Sphenopteris 

essinghii Andra, 1866 ( 1865-69), p. 

20, pl. 7, figs. 2, 3; Upper Carboniferous; Echweiler, Saarbrucken, Rhenish Prussia. 

HETEROSPORITES Renault, 1901. 

H eterosporites mischotheca Renault, 

190 1 a, p. 208; nom. nud. 

HETEROSPORITES Kuntze, 1904. 

H eterosporites Kuntze, in Post and 

Kuntze, 1904, p. 278. 

HETEROTHECA Benson, 1922. 

H eterotheca grievii Benson, 1922, p. 122, 

pls. 4, 5; microsporangiate organ attributed to H eterangium; Calciferous 

Sandstone series, Lower Carboniferous; 

Pettycur, Scotland. 

HETEROXYLON Hartig, 1848. 

H eteroxylon seyferti Hartig, 1848a, p. 

169; wood; Tertiary; Germany. 

HEVEOXYLON Kruse, 1954. 

Heveoxylon microporosum Kruse, 1954, 

p. 260, pl. 5, figs. 33-38; wood, Euphorbiaceae; Lower Eocene; Hay's 

Ranch, 16 miles east of Farson, Wyoming, U.S.A. 

HEXAGONARIA Deecke, 1901. 

Hexagonaria senonica Deecke, 1901, p. 

473, figs. 1, 2; alga?; Upper Cretaceous 

(Senonian) ; Rugen, Prussia. 

HEXAGONIFERA Cookson and Eisenack, 

1961. 

H exagonifera glabra Cookson and Eisenack, 1961a, p. 74, pl. 12, figs. 9-13; 

incertae sedis; Upper Cretaceous 

(probably Senonian) ; south western 

Victoria, Australia. 

IIEXAGONOCARPUS Renault, 1890. 

H exagonocarpus crassus Renault, in Renault and Zeiller, 1890, p. 649, pl. 72, 

figs. 53-55; seed; Upper Carboniferous; Commentry, France. 

HEXAPTEROCARPUS Carpentier, 1920. 

Hexapterocarpus sp. Carpentier, 1920, p. 

118, pl. 1, fig. 9; pl. 2, fig. 7; winged 

seeds; Carboniferous (Westphalian) ; 

Bassin du Pas-de-Calais, France. 

HEX APT EROSP ERM U M Adolphe Brongniart, 1874. 

H exapterospermum stenopterum Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1874, p. 254, pl. 22, figs. 

12, 13; silicified seed; Carboniferous; 

St.-Etienne, France. 

HIBISCOXYLON Krause!, 1939. 

Hibiscoxylon niloticum Krause!, 1939, 

p. 73, pl. 16, figs. 1-6; wood, Malvaceae; Upper Senonian, Cretaceous; 

Egypt. 

HICKLING/A Kidston and Lang, 1923. 

Hicklingia edwardi Kidston and Lang, 

1923a, p. 407, pl. 53; psilophyte; middle Old Red Sandstone, Devonian; Hill 

of Forss, Waas, Caithness, Scotland. 

HICOROIDES Perkins, 1904. 

Hicoroides angulata Perkins, 1904, p. 

183, pl. 76, figs. 28, 32, 33; fruit; Tertiary; Brandon, Vermont, U.S.A. 

HIERACITES Saporta, 1861. 

Hieracites salyorum Saporta, in Heer, 

1861, p. 146 ; leaf, Chicoraceae; Eocene; Aix-en-Provence, France. See 

also Saporta, 1862, p. 262, pl. 11, fig. 1. 

HIEROGAMMA. 

Mistake for Hierogramma, in Read, 

1936b, p. 223. 

HIEROGRAMMA Unger, 1856. 

'Hierogramrma mysticum Unger, 1856, p. 

172, pl. 8, figs. 5-10; regarded as identical with Cladoxylon by Bertrand; 

Upper Devonian; Saalfeld, Thuringia, 

Germany. See also Seward, 1917, p. 

200; Posthumus, 1931. 

HIGHTEA Bowerbank, 1840. 

Hightea elliptica Bowerbank, 1840, p. 32, 

pl. 8, figs. 7-9 ; fruit, Malvaceae? ; 

London Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, 

England. 

HIKOROCODIUM Endo, 1951. 

Hikorocodium elegantae Endo, 1951, p. 

127, pl. 10, figs. 1-3; alga, Codiaceae; 

Lower Carboniferous and Lower Permian; Sakamotozawa section, Kitakami mountainous land, Japan. 

HILDESHEIMIA Florin, 1936. 

Hildesheimia salfeldi (Lipps) Florin, 

1936b, p. 3 7, pl. 6, fig. 5; ginkgophyte; 

Cretaceous; Hildsheim, Germany. 

HILTONIA Stoneley, 1956. 

Hiltonia rivuli Stoneley, 1956, p. 713, p. 

1-5 ; leafy shoots, presumed conifer ; 

Upper Permian; near Westmoreland, 

England. 

HIMANTHALIOPSIS Zalessky, 1915. 

Himanthaliopsis sniatkovi Zalessky, 1915, 

p. 47, pl. 2, fig. 5; pl. 5, figs. 5-7, 9; 

pl. 12, figs. 5-8; Carboniferous; Russia. 

HIMANTHALITES Fischer-Ooster, 1858. 

H imanthalites taeniatus ( Kurr) FischerOoster, 1858, p. 54, pl. 3, fig. 4; alga?; 

Lower Jurassic (Lias); Fallbrach near Blumenstein, Switzerland. 

HIMANTITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Himantites alopecurus (Debey and Ettingshausen) Meschinelli, in SaccardC?, 

1892, p. 801. See also Meschinelh, 

1898, p. 95, pl. 26, figs. 7, 8. 

HIMANTOPHYTON Matthew, 1913. 

Himantophyton castorense Matthew, 

1913, p. 87, pl. 1, psilophyte?; Silurian; 

New Brunswick, Canada. 

HIPPOCRATEITES Kuntze, 1904. 

Hippocrateites Kuntze, in Post and 

Kuntze, 1904, p. 282. 
104 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1•9615 

HIPPOCRATEOXYLON Hermann Hofmann, 1884. 

Hippoc.rateoxylon javanicum Hermann 

Hofmann, 1884b, p. 28; Tertiary; near lndramaju, Java. See also Hofmann, 

1884a. 

HIPPODOPHYCUS Hall and Whitfield, 

1872. 

Hippodophycus cowlesi Hall and Whitfield, 1872, p. 204; Devonian (Chemung) ; Salamanca, Cattaragus 

County, New York, U.S.A. 

HIPPURIDELLA Edwards, 1932. 

llippuridella stacheana Edwards, 1932, 

p. 213, pl. 10, figs. 1, 2; compared with 

Hippurus (Hippuridaceae); Lower 

Eocene; Gorge of the Foiba, Pisino, 

Central lstria, Yugoslavia. For Astracharas Stache, 1872b, p. 316; Astrochara liburnica Stache, 1880, p. 201; 

Hipuridella Stache, 1889, p. 87; all nom. nud. 

HIPPURITES Lindley and Hutton, 1834. 

Hippurites gigantea Lindley and Hutton, 

1834 (1831-37), p. 87, pl. 114, calamitean stem impression; Upper Carboniferous; Jarrow Colliery, near Newcastle-upon-Tyne, England. 

HIPURIDELLA Stache, 1889. 

Hipuridella sp. Stache, 1889, p. 87; nom. nud. See Hippuridella, Edwards. 

HIRAEOCARPUM Lakowitz, 1895. 

Hiraeocarpum parvulum Lakowitz, 1895, 

p. 276, pl. 9, fig. 16; Oligocene; Brunstatt, Alsace-Lorraine. 

BIRMERIA Fucini, 1936. 

Hirmeria notabilis Fucini, 1936, p. 103, 

pl. 51, fig. 4; Wealden; Monti Pisani, 

Italy. 

HIRMERIELLA Horhammer, 1933. 

Hirmeriella rhatoliassica Horhammer, 

1933, p. 29, pls. 5-7; seed cone, Coniferales; Rhaetic; France. 

HIRSUTOCARPUM Maslov, 1957. 

Hirsutocarpum extensum Maslov, 1957, 

p. 417, figs. 1-3; Devonian; Bobruisk 

oblast, Byelorussia, U.S.S.R. 

HIRSUTUM Plumstead, 1958. 

Hirsutum dutoitides (Plumstead) Plumstead, 1958b, p. 60. For Scutum dutoitides Plumstead, 1952, p. 292, pl. 45, 

figs. 1-3; reproductive organ on Glos- sa p t eris leaf; Middle Ecca, Lower Permian; Vereeniging, Transvaal, South 

Africa. 

HISINGERA Miquel, 1842. 

Hisingera mantellii Miquel, 1842, p. 62. 

For Cycadites brongniarti Mantell, 

1833, p. 338. 

HISSAROPTERIS Kuzichkna and Sixtel, 

1962. 

Hissaropteris jagnabensis Kuzichkna an? 

Sixtel, 1962, p. 11, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2; Tnassic; U.S.S.R. 

HISTIOPHORA Klement, 1960. 

Histiophora ornata Klement, 1960, p. 51, 

pl. 6, figs. 11-14; Dinophyceae; Lower 

Kimmeridgian, Jurassic; Germany. See 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 32. 

HOEGIA Townrow, 1957. 

Hoegia papillata Townrow, 1957, p. 47, 

pl. 2, fig. C; pl. 3, fig. 8; text figs. 8BD, 9K, lOC-J, 11A-c; leaf, incertae 

sedis, probably Pteridospermae; Early 

Mesozoic; Mayill's Wells, northern 

Australia. 

HOEGISPHAERA Staplin, 1961. 

Hoegisphaera glabra Staplin, 1961, p. 

419, pl. 50, figs. 5-7; microplankton, 

incertae sedis; Upper Devonian; Alberta, Canada. 

HOLCODENDRON Quenstedt, 1867. 

Holcodendron sp. Quenstedt, 1867, p. 

867, pl. 82, fig. 4; Lower Keuper. 

HOLCOSPERMUM Nathorst, 1914. 

Holcospermum dubium Nathorst, 1914, 

p. 28, pl. 15, figs. 53, 54; seed; Carboniferous; Spitsbergen. 

HOLEOSPERMUM. 

Mistake for Holcospermum, in Davies, 

1929, p. 117. 

HOLOPLEURA Caspary, 1856. 

Holopleura victoria Caspary, 1856, p. 

216, pl. 12, figs. 10-22; seeds, Nymphaceae; Miocene; Dorneim, Woelfersheim, Hesse, Germany. 

HOLOSPORELLA Pia, 1930. 

Holosporella siamensis Pia, 1930, p. 177, 

pl. 4, figs. 1-6; alga, Dasycladaceae; 

Kamawkala limestone, Upper Triassic; 

Thaungyin River, frontier of Burma 

and Siam, north of Myawadi. 

H 0 LST I A Hagstrom, 1906. 

H olstia splendens Hagstrom, 1906, p. !)0, 

pl. 3; Pleistocene; Toppeladugard, 

Sweden. 

HOLYNIA Obrhel, 1963. 

H olynia stellulata Obrhel, 1963, p. 405, 

pis. 1, 2; alga, incertae sedis; SrbskoSchichten, Middle Devonian; near Prague, Czechoslavakia. 

HOMOXYLON Hartig, 1848. 

H omoxylon blasii Hartig, 1848c, p. 188; 

wood; Upper Cretaceous; Wetterau, 

Hesse, Germany. 

HOMOXYLON Sahni, 1932. 

Homoxylon rajmahalense Sahni, 1932a, 

p. 1, pls. 1, 2; wood, compared with 

modern homoxylous Magnoliaceae; 

Jurassic; Rajmahal Hills, Behar, India. 

HOOLEY A Reid and Chandler, 1926. 

Hooleya hermis (Unger) Reid and 

Chandler, in Reid, Chandler, and 

Groves, 1926, p. 93, pl. 6, figs. 7-9; 

fruit, Betulaceae; Oligocene; Isle of 

Wight, England. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 105 

HOPEOXYLON Navale, 1963. 

Hopeoxylon indicum Navale, 1963, p. 79, 

pl. 4; wood, Dipterocarpaceae; Tertiary; near Pondicherry, India. 

HORDWELUA Chandler, 1960. 

H ordwellia crassisperma (Chandler) 

Chandler, 1960, p. 229, pl. 34, figs. 

140-144 ; seeds, Theaceae; Lower Bagshot to Upper Headon Beds, Tertiary; 

Hampshire, England. For Actinidia 

crassisperma Chandler, 1926; p. 34, pl. 

6, fig. 2. 

IIORMOSPORITES GrUss, 1927. 

Hormosporites devonicus GrUss, 1927a, p. 

367, fig. 810; alga, Cyanophyceae?; 

Devonian; Spitsbergen. See also GrUss, 

1928b, p. 504, pl. 41, figs. 21, 22. 

HORNEA Kidston and Lang, 1920. 

Hornea lignieri Kidston and Lang, 1920a, 

p. 611, pis. 4-10; Psilophytales; Old 

Red Sandstone, Devonian; Muir of 

Rhynie, Aberdeenshire, Scotland. See 

H orneophyton. 

HORNEOPHYTON Barghoorn and Darrah, 1938. 

H orneophyton lignieri (Kidston and 

Lang) Barghoorn and Darrah, 1938. 

p. 142. For Hornea lignieri Kidston 

and Lang, 1920a, p. 611, pls. 4-10. 

HORNICHARA Maslov, 1963. 

Hornichara kazakstanica Maslov, 1963, 

p. 445, text fig. 1; Charophyte; Middle 

Oligocene; Chelkar-Tenez, Kazakhstan, U.S.S.R. 

HOROLOGINELLA Cookson and Eisenack, 1962. 

Horologinella lineata Cookson and Eisenack, 1962a, p. 271, pl. 37, figs. 1-3; 

Dinophyceae; L o w e r Cretaceous; 

Western Australia. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 32. 

HOST! MELLA. 

See H ostinella. According to Obrhel, 

1961, p. 18, the locality, Hostin (near 

Beroun), bore this spelling until the 

end of the 19th century when it was called Hostim. 

HOSTINELLA Barrande, 1882. 

Hostinella hostinensis Barrande, in Stur, 

1882, p. 352, pl. 3, figs. 1, 2; pl. 4; 

branched dichotomizing naked axis, 

psilophyte; "Etage H-h," Silurian; 

Hostin, Srbsko, Bohemia. 

HOVASSEBRIA Deflandre, 1933. 

H ovassebria brevispinosa ( Hovasse) Deflandre, 1933c, p. 375. See Deflandre, 

1961. 

HOVENIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1888. 

Hoveniphyllum thunbergi Nathorst, 1888, 

p. 232, pl. 30, fig. 6; leaf, compared 

with H ovenia dulcis; Pliocene; Y okohama, Kuragigori, Musashi province, 

Japan. 

' HSIANGCHIPHYLLUM Sze, 1949. 

Hsiangchiphyllum trinerve Sze, 1949, p. 

28, pl. 7, fig. 6; pl. 8, fig. 1; Mesozoic; 

Hsiangchi, China. 

HUMILIS Roualt, 1850. 

Humilis legalli Roualt, 1850, p. 739; 

Silurian; Guichen, Brittany, France. 

HUNGARODISCUS Krivan-Hutter, 1963. 

H ungarodiscus fragilis Krivan-Hutter, 

1963, p. 76, pl. 5, figs. 1-6; pl. 6, figs. 

1-13 ; Chlorophyceae; Oligocene; 

Hungary. See Norris and Sarjeant, 

1965, p. 32. 

HUNGERFORDIA Fry and Banks, 1955. 

Hungerfordia dichotoma Fry and Banks, 

1955, p. 40, pl. 10, fig. 1; alga; Enfield 

formation, Upper Devonian; 1.5 miles 

east of Ithaca, New York, U.S.A. 

HURONIOSPORA Barghoorn, 1965. 

H uroniospora microreticulata Barghoorn, 

in Barghoorn and Tyler, 1965, p. 576, 

fig. 5, pt. 1; spheroidal to ellipsoidal 

unattached bodies; Lower Algal chert, 

Gunflint formation, Precambrian; Ontario, Canada. 

HUTTONIA Sternberg, 1837. 

Huttonia spicata Sternberg, 1837, p. 69, 

pl. 1; Upper Carboniferous; Radnitz2 

Bohemia. 

HYDATICA Artis, 1825. 

Hydatica prostrata Artis, 1825, p. 1, pl. 1; 

Carboniferous; near Wentworth, Yorkshire, England. 

HYDNITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Hydnites argillae (Ludwig) Meschinelli, 

in Saccardo, 1892, p. 748. See also 

Meschinelli, 1898, p. 8, pl. 5, figs. 5-10; 

fungus, Hymenomycete. 

HYDNOCARPOPHYLLUM Rasky, 1960. 

Hydnocarpophyllum krauseli Rasky, 1960, 

p. 431, pl. 3, figs. 12-14; leaf, Flacourtiaceae; Upper Eocene; Budapest6buda, Hungary. 

HYDRANGEIPHYLLUM Dusen, 1899. 

Hydrangeiphyllum affine Dusen, 1899, p. 

102; leaf, compared with Hydrangea 

scandens Peoppig; Oligocene; Baran- cas de Carmen Sylva, Chile. 

HYDRASPERMA Long, 1961. 

Hydrasperma tenuis Long, 1961b, p. 

406, pl. 3; seed, Pteridospermae; 

L o w e r Carboniferous, Calciferous 

Sandstone series; Berwickshire, Scotland. 

HYDROCHARITES Weber, 1855. 

Hydrocharites obcordatus Weber, in Wessel and Weber, 1855, p. 129, pl. 30, 

fig. 2; leaf, Hydrocharideae; Miocene; 

Rott, Rhenish Prussia. 

HYDROCORYNITES Maslov, 1960. 

Hydrocorynites stylostromicus Maslov, 

1960a, p. 63, text fig. 7; Ordovician; 

Siberian platform, U.S.S.R. 
106 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196,5 

HYDROCOTYLOPHYLLUM Teixeira, 

1947. 

Hydrocotylophyllum lusitanicum Teixeira, 1947, p. 11, pl. 1, fig. 5; leaf, 

compared with Hydrocotyle asiatica; 

Wealden; Portugal. 

HYDROCYTIUM Matthew, 1889. 

Hydrocytium silicula Matthew, 1889, p. 

146, pl. 6, fig. 2; incertae sedis; Cambrian; Nova Scotia. 

HYDRODICTYOLITES Elouski, 1930. 

Hydrodictyolites carbonis Elouski, 1930, 

p. 35, pl. 1, fig. 4; Moshchny coal seam, 

Chernogorski mines, Minusinsk basin, 

Siberia. 

HYDRODICTYOPSIS Massalongo, 1858. 

Hydrodictyopsis p r is c a Massalongo, 

1858a, p. 5. See also Massalongo and 

Scarabelli, 1859, p. 93, pl. 2. 

HYDROPTERANGIUM Halle, 1910. 

Hydropterangium marsilioides Halle, 

1910, p. 11, pl. 2, figs. 1-14; pl. 3, 

figs. 12-15; sporocarps? of a water 

fern; lower Rhaetic; Bjuf and Hyllinge, 

Sweden. 

HYENIA Nathorst, 1915. 

Hyenia sphenophylloides Nathorst, 1915, 

p. 22, pl. 1, figs. 1-5; pl. 2, fig. 

1 ; pl. 4, figs. 1-3 ; articulate ; Devonian; 

Norway. 

HYGROHYPNIDIUM Kirchheimer, 1936. 

Hydrohypnidium ludwigi Kirchheimer, 

1936d, p. 340, figs. 1-4; Tertiary; 

Salzhausen, Germany. 

HYMENAEOPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 

1889. 

Hymenaeophyllum primigenium (Saporta) Velenovsky, 1889. p. 51. 

HYMENOPHYLLEA C. E. Weiss, 1869. 

Hymenophyllea subalata (Geinitz) C. E. 

Weiss, 1869 (1869-72), p. 57. For 

Hymenophyllites alatus Geinitz, in 

part, see Geinitz, H. B., 1855, p. 18, 

pl. 24, fig. 15; pl. 25, fig. 1. 

HYMENOPHYLLITES Goeppert, 1836. 

Hymenophyllites quercifolius Goeppert, 

1836, p. 252, pl. 14, figs. 1, 2; fernlike foliage; Carboniferous; Silesia. 

HYMENOPTERIS Stokes and Webb, 1824. 

H ymeno pteris psilotoides Stokes and 

Webb, 1824, p. 424, pl. 46, fig. 7; pl. 

47, fig. 2; Wealden; Tilgate Forest, 

Sussex, England. 

HYMENOPTERITES Stokes and Webb, 

1824. 

Hymenopterites Stokes and Webb, 1824, 

p. 426; nom. nud. 

HYMENOTHECA Henry Potonie, 1890. 

Hymenotheca beyschlagi Henry Potonie, 

1890, p. 23, pl. 3; pteridosperm? microsporangiate organ; Upper Carboniferous; Saarbrucken, Germany. 

HYOSERITES Ettingshausen, 1868. 

Hyoserites schultzii Ettingshausen, 1868a, 

p. 206, pl. 35, fig. 27; achene, Compositae; Miocene; Priesen, Bohemia. 

HYPHANTAENIA Ferdinand Roemer, 

1880. 

Hyphantaenia chemungensis (Vanuxem) 

Ferdinand Roemer, 1880, p. 126; plant 

or sponge? For U phantenia chemungensis Vanuxem, 1842, p. 183, fig. 50. 

HYPHITES Reinsch, 1881. 

Hyphites sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 36, pl. 7b, 

figs. 5, 8; Lower Silurian; Illinois, 

U.S.A. 

HYPHOPLASMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Hyphoplasmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 40, 

pl. 7b, fig. 8; pl. 8a, figs. 1-8; Upper 

Carboniferous; Mittelbexbach, Bavaria. 

HYPHOPTERIS Schimper, 1869. 

Hyphopteris radiata Schimper, 1869 

( 1869-74)' p. 365. 

HYPNITES Ettingshausen, 1853. 

Hypnites haeringianus Ettingshausen, 

1853, p. 27, pl. 4, fig. 12; moss; Eocene; 

Haering, Tirol, Austria. 

HYPOCHNITES Meschinelli, 1898. 

Hypochnites sp. (Conwentz) Meschinelli, 

1898, p. 8, pl. 6, figs. 2-5; fungus, 

Hymenomycetaceae. 

HYPOGLOSSIDIUM Heer, 1874. 

Hypoglossidium antiquum Heer, 1874a, 

p. 129, pl. 38, fig. 14; leaf, monocotyledon; Cretaceous; Greenland. 

HYPSILOCARPUS Grand'Eury, 1890. 

Hypsilocarpus amygdalaeformis ( Goeppert and Berger) Grand'Eury, 1890, 

p. 328, pl. 6, fig. 7; seed, Cordaitales?; 

Upper Carboniferous; Gard, France. 

HYRCANOPTERIS Kryshtofovich and 

Prinada, 1933. 

Hyrcanopteris sevanensis Kryshtofovich 

and Prinada, 1933, p. 10, pl. 1, figs. 3-

5; Filices; Upper Triassic; Armenia. 

HYSTERITES Goeppert, 1846. 

Hysterites opegraphoides Goeppert, 1846 

(1841-46), p. 145, pl. 14, figs. 1, 2. See 

Goeppert, 1836,. p. xxiii; nom. nud. 

HYSTRICHODINIUM Deflandre, 1935. 

Hystrichodinium pulchrum Deflandre, 

1935, p. 229, pl. 5, fig. 1; Dinophyceae; 

Cretaceous; France. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 32. 

HYSTRICHOKIBOTIUM Klumpp, 1953. 

Hystrichokibotium pseu dofurcatum 

Klumpp, 1953, p. 387, pl. 16, figs. 12-

14; Hystrichosphaeridae; Upper Eocene; Wohrden, Holstein, Germany. 

HYSTRICHOKOLPOMA Klumpp, 1953. 

Hystrichokolpoma cinctum Klumpp, 

1953, p. 389, pl. 17, figs. 3-5; Hystrichosphaeridae; Vossbrook, near Kiel, 

Germany. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 107 

HYSTRICHOSPHAERA 0. Wetzel, 1933. 

Hystrichosphaera furcata 0. Wetzel, 

1933b, p. 33; Dinophyceae; Upper 

Cretaceous; Germany. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 33. 

HYSTRICHOSPHAERIDIUM Deflandre, 

1937. 

Hystrichosphaeridium tubiferum Deflandre, 1937a, p. 68; Dinophyceae; Cretaceous; Europe. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 33. 

HYSTRICHOSPHAERINA Alberti, 1961. 

Hystrichosphaerina schindewolfi Alberti, 

1961, p. 38, pl. 10, figs. 1-3, 6, 7; Turonian, Upper Cretaceous; Germany. See 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 34. 

HYSTRICHOSPHAEROPSIS Deflandre, 

1935. 

Hystrichosphaeropsis ovum Deflandre, 

1935, p. 232, pl. 8, fig. 11; Dinophyceae; Cretaceous; France. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 34. 

HYTHIA Stapes, 1915. 

Hythia elgari Stapes, 1915, p. 278, pis. 29, 

30; wood, incertae sedis; Lower Cretaceous (Aptian); Kent, England. 

I 

ICACINICARYA Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

I cacinicarya platycarpa Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 345, pl. 16, figs. 11-18; 

endocarp, Icacinaceae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

ICACINOXYLON Schilkina, 1956. 

I cacinoxylon citronelloides Schilkina, in 

Kipariaova and others, 1956, p. 260, 

pl. 43, figs. 1-3; wood, Icacinaceae. 

ICHNOPHYCUS Hall, 1852. 

I chnophycus tridactylus Hall, 1852, p. 

26, pl. 10, figs. 7a, b; Middle Silurian; 

Oneida County, New York, U.S.A. 

IDELOPTERIS Zalessky, 1929. 

I delopteris elegans Zalessky, 1929d, p. 

721, fig. 1; compared with Psygmophyllum; upper Permian; Siberia. 

IDIOPHYLLUM Lesquereux, 1880. 

I diophyllum rotundifolium Lesquereux, 

1880, p. 160, pl. 23, fig. 11; Carbondale 

formation, Pennsylvania; Mazon Creek, 

Illinois, U.S.A. 

IEGOSIGOPTERIS Zalessky, 1935. 

Iegosigopteris yavorskii Zalessky, 1935b, 

p. 752, pls. 1-3; petrified stem, Osmundaceae; U.S.S.R. 

ILFELDIA W. Remy, 1953. 

Ilfeldia jejunata (Grand'Eury) W. Remy, 

1953a, p. 24, pl. 5, fig. 6; pl. 6, figs. 

1-10 ; pl. 7, figs. 1-7 ; microsporangiate 

organ, Pteridospermae; Carboniferous; 

Ilfeld am Harz, Germany. For Taeniopteris jejunata Grand'Eury, 1877. 

ILLICIPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Illiciphyllum deletum Velenovsky, 1889, 

p. 54. For Illicium deletum Velenovsky, .1884, p. 51, pl. 3, fig. 5; Upper 

Cretaceous; Lipenec, Bohemia. 

ILL/CITES Mueller, 1877. 

Illicites astrocarpa Mueller, 1877 

(1877a-79), p. 179; Pliocene; Gulgong, Australia. See also Mueller, 1879 

(1877a-79), p. 171, pl. 4, figs. 3, 4. 

ILLINIOCARPON Schopf, 1938. 

Illiniocarpon cadyi Schopf, 1938, p. 144, 

pl. 1, figs. 1-3; pl. 2, figs. 11-13, 15; 

lycopod seedlike organ; coal No. 6, 

Pennsylvanian; Nashville, Washington 

County, Illinois, U.S.A. 

ILLIPOPHYLLUM Krause! and Weyland, 

1959. 

Illipophyllum thomsoni Krause! and Weyland, 1959, p. 117, pl. 28, fig. 71; pl. 

29, figs. 72-75; leaf epidermis, 

Sapotaceae; Upper Oligocene or Miocene; Duren, Rhineland, Germany. 

ILSAEPHYTUM C. E. Weiss, 1885. 

Ilsaephytum kayseri C. E. Weiss, 1885a, 

p. 178, pl. 6, figs. 1, 2. See also Posthumus, 1931. 

IMHASTOlv!IA Meyen, 1965. 

Imhastomia ./Jrima Meyen, 1965, p. 83, 

pl. 10, figs. 1-7; cuticle with haplocheilic stomates and immersed guard 

cells. 

IMPARIPTERIS Gothan, 1941. 

Imparipteris heterophylla (Brongniart) 

Gothan, 1941b, p. 427. For Neuropteris heterophylla Adolphe Brongniart, 

in Sternberg, 1825 ( 1820-38), p. xvii. 

Ilv!STRIHASTOMIA Meyen, 1965. 

Imstrihastomia regularis Meyen, 1965, p. 

86, pl. 10, fig. 10; cuticle with immersed haplocheilic stomates concen- trated in compact bands. 

INCOLARIA Herzer, 1893. 

Incolaria securiformis Herzer, 1893a, p. 

365, pl. 9; fungus?; Carboniferous; 

Tuscarawas County, Ohio, U.S.A. 

INDOCARPA Jain, 1964. 

Indocarpa intertrappea Jain, 1964a, p. 

32, figs. 1-18; fruit, Guttiferae?; Dec- can Intertrappean series, late Creta- ceous or early Eocene; Mohgaon 

Kalan, Madhya Pradesh, India. 

INDOPHYLLUM Vishnu-Mittre, 1958. 

lndophyllum sahnii Vishnu-Mittre, 1958, 

p. 100, pl. 9, figs. 68-73; leafy shoots, 

Coniferales; Rajmahal series, Jurassic; 

Nipania, India. 

INDOPOLIA Pia, 1936. 

Indopolia satyavanti Pia, in Rao and 

Pia, 1936, p. 20; pl. 1, figs. 1, 5-13; 

pl. 2, fig. 4; alga, Dasycladaceae; 

Miniyur group, uppermost Cretaceous; 

Trichinopoly district, southern India. 
108 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19615 

INDOSTROBUS Sahni, 1931. 

lndostrobus bifidolepis Sahni, 1931, p. 

80, pl. 13, figs. 54-66; petrified cones, 

allied to Pityostrobus; probably uppermost Cretaceous; probably from Deccan area, India. 

INDOTHECA, Sitholey, 1943. 

lndotheca sakesarensis Sitholey in Sahni 

and Sitholey, 1943, p. 174, pl. 8, figs. 

27, 28; Triassic; % mile east of Sari 

village, Salt Ridge, India. 

INDOXYLON Surange and Maithy, 1963. 

Indoxylon canalosum Surange and 

Maithy, 1963, p. 96, pl. 1; gymnosperm 

wood; Barakar, Lower Gondwanas; 

Jharia coalfield, Bihar, India. 

INGOPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

lngophyllum latifolium Velenovsky, 1889, 

p. 54. For lnga latifolia Velenovsky, 

1884, p. 55, pl. 20, figs. 6, 7; Upper 

Cretaceous; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

INIOPTERIS Zalessky, 1934. 

I niopteris sibirica Zalessky, 1934c, p. 

760, fig. 20; fern foliage; Permian; 

Kuznetzk, U.S.S.R. 

INOLEPIS Heer, 1874. 

Inolepis imbricata Heer, 1874a, p. 72, 

pl. 16, figs. 12-16; pl. 23, figs. 6-8; 

coniferous twigs; Cretaceous; Kome, 

Avkrusak, Greenland. 

INTIA Neuburg, 1956. 

Intia vermicularis Neuburg, 1956, p. 323, 

fig. 1; Musci; Lower Permian; Pechora 

basin, U.S.S.R. 

INVOLUCRUM Velenovsky and Viniklar, 

1931. 

Involucrum tripterum Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1931, p. 15, pl. 24, figs. 12, 

13; leaves or involucra! scales?, Angiosperm; Cretaceous; Otruby, Bohemia. 

INZERIA Krylov, 1963. 

Inzeria tjumusi Krylov, 1963, p. 99, pl. 1, 

figs. 11, 12; Riphean; southern Urals, 

U.S.S.R. 

IOFFEA Ilinskaia, 1961. 

loffea zaisanica Ilinskaia, 1961, p. 134, 

pl. 14, figs. 1-5; text figs. 1, 2; Paleocene; Zaisan, Khazak, U.S.S.R. 

IRIARTITES E. W. Berry, 1919. 

Iriartites tumbezensis E. W. Berry, 1919b, 

p. 285, pl. 14; leaf, Arecaceae; Mi- ocene ; Turnbez, Peru. 

IRIDINIUM Wessel, 1855. 

Iridinium priscum Wessel, in Wessel and 

Weber, 1855, p. 129-130; pl. 20, fig. 

7; iris-like leaf; Miocene; Rott, 

Rhenish Prussia. 

IRIDIUM Heer, 1866. 

Iridium groenlandicum Heer, 1866, 

p. 275; leaf fragment referred to 

Iridaceae; Miocene; Atanekerdluk, 

Greenland. See also Heer, 1868, p. 

97, pl. 3, figs. 10, 11. 

IRIDOPTERIS Arnold, 1940. 

Iridopteris eriensis Arnold, 1940, p. 57, 

figs. 1, 5; Iridopteridineae, intermediate between Psilophytales and ferns; 

Tully limestone, Middle Devonian; 

Erie County, New York, U.S.A. 

!RITES Lesquereux, 1887. 

!rites alaskana Lesquereux, 1887, p. 36; 

leaves, Iridaceae?; Lower Cretaceous; 

Cape Lis bourne, Alaska, U.S.A. First? 

illustrated species: !rites grandifolium 

Principi, 1921a, p. 60, pl. 3, fig. 1. 

IRRAWADIOXYLON Gupta, 1936. 

lrrawadioxylon burmense (H o 1 den) 

Gupta, 1936, p. 305. For Dipterocarpoxylon burmense Holden, 1916, p. 

271, pl. 29; Miocene (Irrawadian); 

Burma. 

ISATIDES Saporta, 1889. 

lsatides microcarpa Saporta, 1889, p. 87, 

pl. 9, fig. 3; fruit, Cruciferae; Eocene; 

Aix-en-Provence, France. 

ISCHADITES Murchison, 1839. 

Said to be a Dasycladacean alga by Kesling and Graham, 1962, p. 943; pertinent references not available; see Kesling and Graham, 1962. 

ISIOLOPTERIS Zalessky, 1930. 

Isiolopteris serrata Zalessky, 1930f, p. 

915, fig. 2; fernlike foliage; Permian; 

Pechora River basin, 4 krn below OstVoy, U.S.S.R. See Zalessky, 1934b. 

ISOETITES Munster, 1842. 

lsoetites crociformis Munster, 1842 

(1839-43), p. 107, pl. 4, fig. 4; Jurassic; Daiting near Manheim, Bavaria. 

ISOETOPSIS Saporta, 1888. 

Isoetopsis subaphylla Saporta, 1888, p. 28, 

pl. 2, figs. 16-20; Isoetes-like sporophyll with spores; Eocene; Aix-enProvence, France. 

ISONANADROPHYLLUM Geyler, 1887. 

lsoandrophyllum sp. Geyler, 1887a, p. 

498, pl. 33, fig. 9; leaf fragment, Sapotaceae; Eocene; Labuan, Borneo. 

ISSELIA Squinabol, 1891. 

Isselia primaeva Squinabol, 1891a, p. 779, 

pl. 16, fig. 5; leaf fragment, monocotyledon; lower Miocene; Ste.-Justine, 

Sassello, France. 

ISTHMOLITHUS Deflandre, 1954. 

Isthmolithus recurvus Deflandre, in Deflandre and Fert, 1954, p. 169, pl. 12, 

figs. 9-13; microorganism; Oligocene; 

New Zealand. 

ITIERIA Saporta, 1872. 

ltieria brongniarti Saporta, 1872 

(1872a-73), p. 122, pl. 4; alga?; Jurassic; Orbagnoux, France. 

ITOPSIDEMA Daugherty, 1960. 

Itopsidema vancleavii Daugherty, 1960, 

p. 775, figs. 1-13; stern, Osrnundaceae; 

Triassic; Arizona, U.S.A. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 109 

IUGLANDOXYLON. 

Iuglandoxylon wichmanni H. Hoffmann, 

1884b, p. 36; probably mistake for 

] u gland oxylon. 

IVANOVIA Chvorova, 1946. 

Ivanovia tenuissima Chvorova, 1946, p. 

7 3 7, 2 figs. ; alga; middle Carboni£ er- ous; Moscow basin, U.S.S.R. 

IXOROPHYLLUM Geyler, 1887. 

Ixorophyllum anceps Geyler, 1887a, p. 

495, pl. 35, figs. 1, 2; leaf fragment, 

Rubiaceae; Eocene; Labuan, Borneo. 

IXOSTROBUS Raciborski, 1891. 

Ixostrobus siemiradzkii Raciborski, 1891a, 

p. 378. For Taxites siemiradzkii Raciborski, 1891b, p. 315, pl. 5, fig. 7; 

cycadophyte microsporangiate cone?; 

Rhaetic; Poland. See discussion by Harris, T. M., 1935, p. 146-147. 

J 

IACUTIELLA Samylina, 1956. 

I acutiella amurensis ( N ovopokrovsky) 

Samylina, 1956, p. 1336, pl. 1, figs. 

2-5; cycadophyte foliage; Upper J u- rassic-Lower Cretaceous; Aldan River, 

Yakut, U.S.S.R. 

IACUTOPTERIS Vasilevskaia, 1960. 

I acuto pteris leneansis V asilevskaia, 1960, 

p. 63, 2 pis.; Lower Cretaceous; Lena 

River, north Yakut, U.S.S.R. 

IANENSCHIA Gothan, 1927. 

Ianenschia obscura Gothan, 1927b, p. 

146, pl. 18, figs. 1-5; pl. 19, figs. 11, 

12 · "Permo-Carboniferous"· Mkumbi E~t Africa. ' ' 

IEANPAULIA Unger, 1845. 

Ieanpaulia dichotoma (C. F. W. Braun) 

Unger, 1845 ( 1841-47), p. li. For 

Baiera dichotoma C. F. W. Braun in 

Munster, 1843 ( 1839-43), p. 20, pl. 

12, figs. 1-10; Lower Jurassic (Lias); 

Hinterholz, Austria. Apparently first illustrated species is Ieanpaulia munsteriana (Presl) Schenk, 1865b-67, pl. 

11, figs. 1-13. 

IENISSEIPHYTON Ananiev, 1954. 

I enisseiphyton lebedevii Ananiev, 1954, 

p. 318; Lower Devonian; southeastern 

part of western Siberia on Enisei river near Krasnayarsk. 

IENKINSELLA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Ienkinsella apocynoides Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 481, pl. 28, figs. 1-5; 

fruit, Apocynaceae or Asclepiadaceae; 

London Clay, Eocene; Herne Bay, 

Kent, England. 

IIDOPTERIS Koidzumi, 1936. 

Iidopteris manchurica (Kawasaki) Koidzumi, 1936, p. 142. For Pecopteridium 

manchuricum Kawasaki, 1931 ( 1927-

34), pl. 34, fig. 73; intermediate between Pecopteris and Callipteridium; 

Jido series, Lower Permian; Tayaokou 

coal mine, Manchuria. 

364-612--7Q----8 

IIRUSIA Bayer, 1914. 

Iirusia bohemica Bayer, 1914, p. 23, figs. 

12, 13; cycadophyte leaves. 

IODOTELLA Morellet and Morellet, 

1913. 

I odotella veslensis Morellet and Morellet, 

1913, p. 29, pl. 3, fig. 12; alga, Bornetellees; Eocene (Thanetian) ; Chalonssur-Vesles, France. 

IOHANNOPHYTON Matthew, 1910. 

]ohannophyton discrepans (Dawson) 

Matthew, 1910, p. 84, pl. 2, figs. 7-9; 

pl. 3. 

IOHNSTONIA Walkom, 1925. 

Iohnstonia coriaceae (Johnston) Walkom, 1925a, p. 79, figs. 6-8; fernlike 

foliage; Mesozoic; Tasmania. 

IONGMANSIA Reid and Reid, 1915. 

Iongmansia cypreaeformis Reid and 

Reid, 1915, p. 95, pl. 8, figs. 14-21; 

seeds, Anonaceae; Pliocene; Reuver, 

Swalmen, Netherlands. 

IONGA1ANSIS Plumstead, 1958. 

Iongmansis transvaalensis Plumstead, 

1958a, p. 547, pl. 8, fig. 4; male fructification, Pteridospermae; Permo-Carboniferous; southern Transvaal, Africa. 

IORDANIA Goeppert and Fiedler, 1857. 

Iordania bignonioides Goeppert and 

Fiedler, 1857, p. 289, pl. 28, figs. 36, 

37, 43, 44; seed compression; Upper 

Carboniferous; near Saarbruck, Rhenish Prussia. 

IORDANIA Schenk, 1880. 

Iordania ebenoides Schenk, 1880, p. 659; 

wood, dicotyledon; Upper Cretaceous; 

Libyan Desert. See also Schenk, 1883a, 

p.10,pl.4,figs.13, 14. 

IUGLANDICARYA Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Iuglandicarya lubbocki Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 140, pl. 3, figs. 1-4; seed, 

Juglandaceae; London Clay, Eocene; 

Sheppey, Kent, England. 

IUGLANDINIUM Unger, 1845. 

Iuglandinium mediterraneum Unger, 

1845, p. 241; Tertiary; Hungary. 

]UGLANDIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1888. 

Iuglandiphyllum sp. Nathorst, 1888, p. 

208, pl. 4, fig. 6; leaf, dicotyledon; 

Tertiary; Japan. 

]UGLANDIPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889. 

I uglandiphyllum integ.rifolium Fontaine; 

1889, p. 315, pl. 157 figs. 3, 5, 6; leaf 

compared with Persea and Quercus; 

Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous; 

White House Bluff, Virginia, U.S.A. 
110 L.~DEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1965 

]UGLANDIPHYLLUM Koch, 1963. 

]uglandiphyllum denticulatum (Heer) 

Koch, 1963, p. 42, pl. 10, fig. 3; pls. 

11-14; leaves, Juglandaceae; Lower 

Paleocene; central Nugssuaq Peninsula, 

northwest Greenland. For ]uglans denticulata Heer, 1869a, p. 483, pl. 56, figs. 

7, 9. 

]UGLANDITES Sternberg, 1825. 

] uglandites nuxtaurinensis (Brongniart) 

Sternberg, 1825 (1820-38), Tentamen, 

p. xl. For ]uglans nuxtaurinensis 

Adolphe Brongniart, 1822, p. 323, pl. 

6, fig. 6; ]uglans-Iike endocarp; Miocene; Turin, Italy. 

]UGLANDOXYLON Kraus, 1882. 

]uglandoxylon mediterraneum Kraus, 

1882, p. 91; wood; Miocene; Girgenti, 

Sicily. 

]UGLANSOXYLON Falqui, 1906. 

]uglansoxylon zu.riensis Falqui, 1906, p. 

12, pl. 1, fig. 2; lower Miocene. See 

Edwards, 1931. 

]UGLOXYLON Stapes and Fujii, 1910. 

]ugloxylon hamaoanum Stapes and Fujii, 

1910, p. 62, pl. 7, fig. 48; wood, possible affinities with Juglans; Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan. 

]UNGERMANNIOPSIS Howe and Hollick, 1922. 

]ungermanniopsis cockerellii Howe and 

Hollick, 1922, p. 208, fig. 1; leafy liverwort; Miocene; Florissant, Colorado, 

U.S.A. 

]UNGERMANNITES Goeppert, 1845. 

]ungermannites neesianus Goeppert, in 

Berendt, 1845, p. 113; pl. 6, figs. 34-

37; liverwort?; Miocene; Prussia. 

]UNGHUHNITES Goeppert, 1854. 

]unghuhnites javanicus Geoppert, 1854, 

p. 54, pl. 2, figs. 11-16; wood, incertae 

sedis; Tertiary; Java. 

]UNIPERITES Adolphe Brongniart, 1828. 

]uniperites alienus (Sternberg) Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1828b, p. 108. For Thuites 

alienus Sternberg, 1825 ( 1820-38), 

Tentamen, pl. 45, fig. 1. 

]UNIPEROXYLON Houlbert, 1910. 

]uniperozylon turonense Houlbert, 1910, 

p. 73, pl. 4; coniferous wood; middle 

Eocene; Touraine, France. 

]UN]AGIA Neuberg, 1960. 

]unjagia glottophylla Neuburg, 1960a, p. 

64, pls. 59, 60; text fig. 31 ; Permian; 

Pechora basin, U.S.S.R. 

]URANYIA Tuzson, 1908. 

]uranyia hemiflabellata Tuzson, 1908, p. 

1, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2; pl. 2, fig. 3; leaves, 

seeds, Palmae; Upper Cretaceous; 

Ruszkabanya, Krasso-Szoreny, Hungary. See also Tuzson, 1914, p. 248. 

]URUSANIA Krylov, 1963. 

]urusania cylindrica Krylov, 1963, p. 81, 

pls. 24-26; Upper Riphean; southern 

Urals, U.S.S.R. 

K 

KAIDACARPUM Carruthers, 1868. 

Kaidacarpum ooliticum Carruthers, 

1868a, p. 156, pl. 9, figs. 1-6; described as cast of a fruit (Pandanaceae), later 

transferre.d to Araucarites (Seward, 

1919, p. 256); Jurassic (Oolite); 

Moulton Park Quarries, Kingsthorpe, near Northampton, England. 

KAIKOMAKO Hector, 1880. 

Kaikomako penantioides Hector, 1880, p. 

49 ; nom. nud. 

KAIKORAIA W. R. B. Oliver, 1936. 

Kaikoraia gracilis W. R. B. Oliver, 1936, 

p. 301, fig. 21; leaf, Sapotaceae; Pliocene; Kaikorai Valley, Otago, New 

Zealand. 

KAIPINGIA Stockmans and Mathieu, 

1957. 

Kaipingia sinica Stockmans and Mathieu, 

1957, p. 62, pl. 1, figs. 1-1a; stem impression, Lycopodiales; Carboniferous; 

Kaiping, China. 

KAKABEKIA Barghoorn, 1965. 

Kakabekia umbellata Barghoorn, in 

Barghoorn and Tyler, 1965, p. 5 77, fig. 

7 ; microorganism consisting of spheroidal bulb, stipe, and umbrellalike 

mantle; Lower Algal chert, Gunflint 

formation, Precambrian; Ontario, 

Canada. 

KALINA/A Bayer, 1914. 

Kalinaia dckapetala Bayer, 1914, p. 51; 

inflorescene; Cretaceous ( Cenomanian); Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

KALLOST ACHYS Brush and Barghoorn, 

1955. 

Kallostachys scottii Brush and Barghoorn, 

1955, p. 346, figs. 1-8; petrified cone, 

Sphenopsida; Des Moines series, Upper 

Carboniferous; Dallas County, Iowa, 

U.S.A. 

KALMIOPHYLLUM Krause! and Weyland, 1959. 

Kalmiophyllum marcodu.rense Krause! 

and Weyland, 1959, p. 116, pl. 27, 

figs. 60-65 ; pl. 28, figs. 66-68; leaf 

epidermis, Ericaceae; Upper Oligocene or Miocene ; Duren, Rhineland, Germany. 

KALOXYLON Williamson, 1875. 

Kaloxylon hookeri Williamson, 1875, p. 

453; roots of Lyginopteris; Upper 

Carboniferous; Oldham, England. See 

also Williamson, 1876c, p. 13, pis. 5-7; 

Seward, 1917, p. 67. 

KALYMMA Unger, 1856. 

Kalymma grandis Unger, 1856, p. 157, 

pl. 1, figs. 4-6; petiole of Calamopitys; 

Upper Devonian; Saalfeld, Thuringia, 

Germany. Name first cited in Unger, 

1854b, p. 599; nom. nud. See also 

Posthumus, 1931. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 111 

KALYPTEA Cookson and Eisenack, 1960. 

Kalyptea diceras Cookson and Eisenack, 

1960b, p. 256, pl. 39, fig. 1; microplankton, incertae sedis; Upper Jurassic; northwest Australia. 

KAMARASPERMUM Kern, 1946. 

Kamaraspermum leeanum Kern, in Kern 

and Andrews, 1946, p. 296, pl. 19; 

petrified seed with air chamber, Cardiocarpales?; Des Moines group, Pennsylvanian; Urbandale coal mine, Des 

Moines, Iowa, U.S.A. 

KAMPTNER/US Deflandre, 1959. 

Kamptnerius magnificus Deflandre, 1959, 

p. 135, pl. 1, figs. 1-4; Coccolithophore. 

KANTIA Pia, 1912. 

Kantia philosophi Pia, 1912, p. 45, pl. 

4, figs. 17-21; alga, Siphoneae Verticillatae; Triassic; Austria?. 

KAOKOXYLON Krause!, 1956. 

Kaokoxylon sclerosum (Walton) Krause!, 

1956a, p. 424. For Dadoxylon sclera- sum Walton, 1925b, p. 13, pl. 2, figs. 

7-10. 

KARKENIA Archangelsky, 1965. 

Karkenia incurva Archangelsky, 1965, p. 

132, pl. 1, fig. 10; pl. 2, figs. 11, 14, 

16, 18; pl. 5, figs. 29-3 2; seed-bearing 

structure, Ginkgoales; Baquero formation, Lower Cretaceous; Santa Cruz 

Province, Argentina. 

KARPINSKY A Grambast, 1962. 

Karpinskya laticostata (Peck) Grambast, 

1962, p. 65. For Trochiliscus laticostatus Peck, 1834a, p. 109, pl. 2, figs. 1-

23; charophyte; basal Mississippian; 

Williamsburg, Missouri, U.S.A. 

KARRER/A (Munier-Chalmas) Morellet 

and Morellet, 1913. 

Karreria zitteli Munier-Chalmas, in 

Morellet and Morellet, 1913, p. 11, 

figs. 13-24. 

KARSTENIA Goeppert, 1836. 

Karstenia omphalostigma Goeppert, 

1836, p. 452, pl. 33, fig. 1; fern rhizome, compared with Polypodium aureum; Upper Carboniferous; Charlottenbrunn, Silesia. 

KATADROMOPTERIS Hartung, 1940. 

Katadromopteris boncevi Hartung, 1940, 

p. 101, pl. 2, figs. 1, 2; pl. 3, figs. 1-4; 

fernlike foliage; Upper Cretaceous. 

KATANGASIA Maslov, 1937. 

Katangasia samoilovi Maslov, 1937a, p. 

321, pl. 3, figs. 2, 4; rock-building 

alga; Silurian; U.S.S.R. 

KATAVIA Krylov, 1963. 

Katavia karatavica Krylov, 1963, p. 95, 

pls. 33-35; Upper Jurassic; southern 

Urals, U.S.S.R. 

KAYEOXYLON Chowdhury and Tandan, 

1949. 

Kayeoxylon assamicum Chowdhury and 

Tandan, 1949, p. 59, pis. 5, 6; petrified wood, affinities with Kayea, Guttiferae; Upper Miocene ; Thailangthu 

Nadi, Assam, India. 

KAZAKHIODENDRON Borsuk, 1956. 

Kazakhiodendron karagandense Borsuk, 

in Kipariaova and others, 1956, p. 203, 

pl. 37, figs. 1, 2; lycopod stem impression, Lycopodineae. 

KAZAKHSTANELIA Korde, 1957. 

Kazakhstanelia multiforma Korde, 1957, 

p. 72, pl. 3, figs. 1, 4, 8, 10; Ordovician; Lake Aiakmalaisor, Kazakhstan, 

U.S.S.R. 

KECKIA Glocker, 1841. 

Keckia annulata Glocker, 1841, p. 319, 

pl. 4, figs. 1, 2; plant?; Cretaceous; 

Capellenberge, near Kwassitz, Moravia, Yugoslavia. 

KEGELIDIUM Dolianiti, 1954. 

Kegelidium lamegoi Dolianiti, 1954, p. 

24, pls. 7-9; sporangia, Pteridospermae? ; Poti formation, Lower Carboniferous; Natal district, 80 km southeast of Teresina, Brazil. 

KEHONOMAKIDIUM Shvedov, 1963. 

Kehonomakidium srebrodolskae Shvedov, 

1963, p. 59, pl. 1, figs. 1-6; early 

Triassic; south bank Khantaisyi Lake, 

U.S.S.R. 

KELYPHOSPHAERA Derville, 1952. 

Kelyphosphaera sp. Derville, 1952, p. 

434, pl. 16, fig. 11; incertae sedis; 

France. 

KENDERLYKIA Turutanova-K e to v a, 

1962. 

Kenderlykia gracilis Turutanova-Ketova, 

1962, p. 147, pl. 8, figs. 1-4; Liassic; 

Kazakhstan, U.S.S.R. 

KENTITES Bureau, 1896. 

Kentites pratecinensis Bureau, 1896, p. 

285; Tertiary; Pratecini, Italy. 

KERAIAPHYLLUM Frentzen, 1932. 

Keraiaphyllum suevicum Frentzen, 1932, 

p. 83, figs. 2, 3; Rhaetic; Swabia, 

Niirtingen, Germany. 

KETELEERIOXYLON Shilkina, 1960. 

Keteleerioxylon arcticum Shilkina, 1960, 

p. 116, pls. 8, 9; wood, Coniferales; 

Lower Cretaceous; Franz Joseph Land. 

KETTNER/A Velenovsky and Vinikla.r, 

1926. 

Kettneria elegans (Corda) Velenovsky 

and Viniklar, 1926, p. 38, pl. 1, figs. 

12-15; cone on leafy twig, Coniferales; 

Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; Vidovle, 

Lipenec, Bohemia. 

KIDSTONIA Zeiller, 1897. 

Kidstonia heracleensis Zeiller, 1897, p. 

209, pl. 6, figs. 3, 4; fertile fernlike 

foliage, Osmundaceae or Schizaeaceae?; Upper Carboniferous; Zongouldak, Asia Minor. 
112 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196~5 

KIDSTONIELLA Croft and George, 1959. 

Kidstoniella fritschi Croft and George, 

1959, p. 348, pl. 41, figs. 2, 9; pl. 44; 

alga, Myxophyceae, Stigonemataceae; 

Middle Devonian; Rhynie, Scotland. 

KILDINELLA Shepeleva and Timofeev, 

1963. 

Kildinella giperboreica Shepeleva and 

Timofeev, 1963, p. 1158, pl. 1, figs. 2, 

3, 5, 6, 8, 9, 11, 12; Acritarcha; Precambrian; U.S.S.R. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 34. 

KILTORKENSIA Thomas Johnson, 1917. 

Kiltorkensia devonica Thomas Johnson, 

1917, p. 250, pl. 12, figs. 3-5; pl. 13, 

figs. 1-5 ; incertae sedis; Upper Devonian; Kiltorcan, County Kilkenny, 

Ireland. 

KINGTHIOPHYLLUM. 

Kingthiophyllum primaevum, in Crie, 

1889a, p. 89; misprint for Knightiophyllum primaevum Ettingshausen. 

KINNEY/A Walcott, 1914. 

Kinneyia simulans Walcott, 1914, p. 107, 

pl. 11, fig 3 ; alga; Beltian series, Newland limestone, Algonkian; 8 miles 

west of White Sulphur Springs, 

Meagher County, Montana, U.S.A. 

KIRCHNER/A C. F. W. Braun, 1854. 

Kirchneria decurrens C. F. W. Braun, 

1854, p. 6, pl. 1, figs. 1-3; Triassic 

(Keuper) ; Eckersdorf, Bavaria. Earlier citation; Braun, C. F. W., 1840, p. 

97; nom. nud. 

KIRKORIA Zalessky, 1937. 

Kirkoria multifida Zalessky, 1937b, p. 

83, figs. 51, 52; ginkgophyte? foliage; 

Permian; above village of Matveyevo, 

Urals, U.S.S.R. 

KIRSTEA Kirchheimer, 1936. 

Kirstea zinkeiseni ( Geinitz) Kirchheimer, 

1936a, p. 86, pl. 12, figs. 38a-f; seed; 

Magnoliaceae; Tertiary (Braunkohle); 

Altenburg, Germany. 

KISELEVIA Vozzennikova, 1960. 

Nom. nud.; see Vozzennikova, 1960, pl. 

3, figs. 1, 2; Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, 

p. 35. 

KISSEL]OVIA Vozzennikova, 1961. 

Nom. nud.; see Vozzennikova, 1961, p. 

1462; Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 35. 

KITAKAMIANIA Ishijima, 1943. 

Kitakamiania eguchii lshijima, 1943, p. 

639, figs. 1, 2; alga; Cretaceous; Japan. 

KLIPPSTEINIA Unger, 1845. 

Klippsteinia medullaris Unger, 1845 

( 1841-47), p. lxxxiii. Illustrated in 

Unger, 1858b, p. 12, pl. 3, figs. 8-10; 

Miocene; Thai, Germany. 

KLOEDENIA Goeppert, 1839. 

Kloedenia quercoides Goeppert, 1839, p. 

521, pl. 8b, figs. 1, 3, 4; wood (placed 

in Quercinium by Edwards, 1931); 

Cretaceous; Silesia. 

KLUKIA Raciborski, 1890. 

Klukia exilis (Phillips) Raciborski, 1890, 

p. 6, pl. 1, figs. 17-19; fertile foliage, 

Schizaeaceae; Jurassic; Yorkshire, 

England. 

KNIGHTIOPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 

1887. 

Knightiophyllum primaevum Ettingshausen, 1887, p. 185, pl. 9, fig. 12; leaf 

fragment, Proteaceae; Upper Cretaceous; New Zealand. 

KNIGHTIOPHYLLUM E. W. Berry, 

1916. 

Knightiophyllum wilcoxianum E. W. 

Berry, 1916b, p. 208, pl. 35, figs. 1-3; 

leaf, Proteaceae; Lagrange formation, 

lower Eocene; Puryear, Henry County, 

Tennessee, U.S.A. 

KNIGHTITES Saporta, 1861. 

Knightites salyorum Saporta, in Heer, 

1861, p. 145; leaf, Proteaceae; Eocene; 

Aix-en-Provence, France. See also Saporta, 1862, p. 254, pl. 9, fig. 1. 

KNORR/A Sternberg, 1825. 

Knorria imbricata Sternberg, 1825 

( 1820-38) Tentamen, p. xxxvii, pl. 27; 

partly decorticated arborescent lycopod 

stem; Carboniferous. Seward, 1910, p. 

124 noted: "Although it is now a wellestablished fact that fossils bearing the name Knorria are imperfect lepidodendroid stems, the use of the term may 

be conveniently retained for descriptive purposes." For this reason a "type 

species" can have little significance, for 

the size, anatomical details, and degree 

of decortication will result in corre- spondingly different fossils. 

KNORRIPTERIS Henry Potonie, 1897. 

K norripteris mariana Henry Potonie, 

1897 (1897-99), p. 68, fig. 35; petrified fern stem, Knorripteridaceae; Triassic; Krappitz, upper Silesia. See als(l 

Rorick, in Potonie, Henry, 1910, p. 1-

19. 

KNOWLTONELLA E. W. Berry, 1911. 

Knowltonella maxoni E. W. Berry, 1911a, 

p. 235, pls. 25-27; frond fragments, 

Matoniaceae?; Patapsco formation, 

Lower Cretaceous; Stump Neck, near Glymont, Maryland, U.S.A. 

KODMOGYRINA Madler, 1953. 

Kodmogyrina andreanszki (Rasky) Madler, 1953, p. 6; charophyte; Upper Jurassic; northwest Germany. For: Chara 

andreanszkyi Rasky, 1945. 

KOFOIDOPSIS Tasch, 1963. 

Kofoidopsis coronata Tasch, 1963, p. 333, 

pl. 1, figs. 7, 8; Dinophyceae; Permian; 

Kansas, U.S.A. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 35. 

KOHEKOHE Hector, 1880. 

Kohekohe dysoxyloides Hector, 1880, p. 

49; nom. nud. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 113 

KOHLMANNOPTERIS Richter, 1899. 

Kohlmannopteris insignis Richter, 1899, 

p. 40; nom. nud. 

KOINOSTACHYS W. Remy, 1955. 

Koinostachys aquensis W. Remy, 1955, 

p. 17, pl. 5, figs. 2-10; cone, Sphenophyllales; Carboniferous, Westphalian 

B; Germany. 

KOLEOXYLON Vogellehner, 1965. 

Koleoxylon chaneyi (Daugherty) Vogellehner, 1965, p. 56. For Dadoxylon 

chaneyi Daugherty, 1941, p. 65, pis. 

21-23; Chinle formation, Triassic; 

Arizona, U.S.A. 

KOMEWVIA Cookson and Eisenack, 1960. 

Komewvia glabra Cookson and Eisenack, 

1960b, p. 257, pl. 39, figs. 7, 8; microplankton, incertae sedis; Upper Jurassic; Northwest Australia. 

KOMIA Korde, 1951. 

Komia abundans Korde, 1951, p. 181, pl. 

2, figs. 3, 4; alga, Florideae; Middle 

Carboniferous; Un'ia River, northern 

Urals, U.S.S.R. See also Vakhrameev, 

Radchenko, and Taktajan, 1963, p. 

259. 

KONINCKOPORA (Lee) Alan Wood, 

1943. 

Konickopora inflata (de Koninck) Alan 

Wood, p. 208, pis. 8-10; alga, Dasycladaceae; Lower Carboniferous; Vise, 

Belgium. Previously described by de 

Koninck, 1842, as a coral, and by Lee, 

1912, as a bryozoan. 

KONNOA Asama, 1959. 

Konnoa koraiensis (Tokunaga) Asama, 

1959, p. 64, pl. 14, figs. 1-3; pl. 15, 

figs. 1-3; pl. 16, figs. 1-4; pl. 17, fig. 5; 

fernlike foliage; Jido, Liutang, and 

Shansi series, Upper Paleozoic; Korea 

and Shansi, China. 

KONTHERIA Roselt, 1962. 

Kontheria striata Roselt, 1962b, p. 23, 

pis. 10, 11; pl. 12, figs. 1, 2; pl. 13, figs. 

1-4; pl. 14, figs. 1, 2; Lower Rotliegendes; Germany. 

KOPETDAGARIA Maslov, 1960. 

Kopetdagaria sphaerica Maslov, 1960b, 

p. 939, text figs. 1a, 3a, b; Cretaceous; 

Kopet-Dag, Turkmenia, U.S.S.R. 

KORAIA Oishi, 1931. 

Koraia koraiensis Oishi, 1931b, p. 355, 

figs. 1-3; cupule; Jido series, "PermoTriassic"; near Heijo, Korea. 

KORETROPHYLLITES R ad chen k o, 

1955. 

Koretrophyllites mungaticus Radchenko, 

in Khaflin, 1955, p. 78, text figs. 87, 88; 

Carboniferous-Permian; K u z b a s, 

U.S.S.R. See also Kipariaova and 

".>thers, 1956, p. 206. 

KORO]ONIA Cookson and Eisenack, 1958. 

Korojonia dubiosa Cookson and Eisenack, 

1958, p. 54, pl. 12, fig. 13; microorganism, incertae sedis; Upper Cretaceous; 

Australia. 

KOSMOGYRA Stache, 1889. 

Kosmogyra superba Stache, 1889, p. 134, 

pl. 4, figs. 2a, b; oogonium, Characeae; Cretaceous; Divacca, near Trieste, Italy. 

KOSMOGYRELLA Stache, 1889. 

Kosmogyrella carinata Stache, 1889, p. 

121, pl. 2, fig. 19; oogonium, Characeae; Cretaceous?. 

KOSMOGYRINA Madler, 1953. 

Kosmogyq-ina andreanszkyi (Rasky) MarlIer, 1953, p. 5; Charophyte; Upper 

Jurassic (Kimmeridgian); northwest 

Germany. For Chara andreanszkyi 

Rasky, 1945, p. 37, pl. 1, figs. 19-21. 

KOSTINOPHYCUS Vologdin, 1962. 

Kostinophycus irregularis Vologdin, 

1962b, p. 493, pl. 10, fig. 2; alga, Sarmaellaceae; Lower Cambrian; Siberia. 

Reference not checked; noted in Johnson, J. H., 1966, p. 60. 

KRANNERA Corda, 1866. 

Krannera mirabilis Corda, in Renger, 

1866, p. 137, pl. 1, fig. 1; Cretaceous; 

Kaunic, Bohemia. 

KRAUSELIA Fucini, 1936. 

Krauselia verrucana Fucini, 1936, p. 82, 

pl. 33, figs. 1-4; pls. 34, 35, 38, 39; 

Wealden; Monti Pisani, Italy. 

KRYSHTOFOVICHIA P. A. Nikitin, 

1934. 

Kryshtofovichia africani P. A. Nikitin, 

1934, p. 1089, pls. 1-4; Devonian; 

near Petino village, Voronezh District, 

U.S.S.R. 

KRYSHTOFOVICHIELLA Sixtel, 1956. 

Kryshtofovichiella modica Sixtel, in Kipariaova and others, 1956, p. 251, pl. 41, 

fig. 2, foliage?, Gymnospermae, incertae sedis. 

KT ALENIA Archangelsky, 1963. 

Ktalenia circularis Archangelsky, 1963, 

p. 67, pl. 6, figs. 28-33; gymnosperm 

"fruit," possibly similar to Caytonia; 

Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous ; 

Santa Cruz province, Argentina. 

KUNSBERGIA Corda, 1847. 

Kunsbergia primaeva Corda, 1947, p. 16; 

Carboniferous. 

KURRIA Schenk, 1866. 

Kurria digitata Schenk, 1866, p. 53. 

KURTZIANA Frenguelli, 1942. 

Kurtziana cacheutensis Frenguelli, 1942, 

p. 331, pl. 1; fern frond fragment; 

Triassic; Argentina. 

KUSBASSIA Popova, 1960. 

Kusbassia foliata Popova, 1960, p. 110, 

pl. 1, fig. 1; Carboniferous-Permian; 

Kuznetz, basin, U.S.S.R. 
114 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-11

96r5 

KUSSIELLA Krylov, 1963. 

Kussiella kussiensis Krylov, 1963, p. 60, 

pls. 1-5; Lower Riphean; southern 

Urals, U.S.S.R. 

KYLIKIPTERIS T. M. Harris, 1961. 

Kylikipteris argula (Lindley and Hutton) 

T. M. Harris, 1961, p. 166, text figs. 

59-61; foliage, Dicksoniaceae, Filicales; Jurassic; Yorkshire, England. 

L 

LACCOPTERIS Presl, 1838. 

Laccopteris elegans Presl, 1838 in Sternberg 1838 (1820-38), p. 115, pl. 32, 

figs. Sa, 8h; fertile fern pinnules, Matoniaceae; Upper Triassic (Keuper); 

Steindorf near Bamberg, Bavaria. 

LACOEA Read, 1946. 

Lacoea seriata Read, 1946, p. 18, pl. 1, 

figs. 1-14; probably pteridosperm 

microsporangiate organ, compared with 

Dolerotheca and Potoniea; Forkston 

coal, Pennsylvanian; Dutch Mountains, 

Pennsylvania, U.S.A. 

LACONIELLA F. Krasser, 1920. 

Laconiella sardinica F. Krasser, 1920, p. 

16 ; cycadophyte; Jurassic (Dogger) ; 

Laconi, Sardinia. 

LAEST ADITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Laestadites nathorstii Meschinelli, 1892, 

p. 750. See also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 

16, pl. 9, fig. 16; fungus, Pyrenomycete. 

LAFFONIA Heer, 1877. 

Laf!onia helvetica Heer, 1877a, p. 178, 

pl. 56, figs. 28, 29; Eocene; Beggingen, 

Switzerland. 

LAGENELLA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Lagenella alata Reid and Chandler, 1933, 

p. 497, pl. 29, figs. 28-34; fruit, incertae sedis; London Clay, Eocene; Minster, Kent, England. 

LAGENIASTRUM Renault, 1894. 

Lageniastrum macrosporae Renault, 

1894, p. 170. See also Renault, 1896a, 

p. 429, figs. 81-84; alga, Coelastraceae; 

Lower Carboniferous; Combres near Rigny, France. 

LAGENIOPTERIS Renault, 1883. 

Lageniopteris obtusiloba Renault, 1883a, 

p. 131, pl. 23, figs. 1-8; petrified pecopterid foliage; Upper Carboniferous. 

LAGENOIDEA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Lagenoidea trilocularis Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 493, pl. 29, figs. 1-18; 

fruit, incertae sedis; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

LAGENOPTERIS Jongmans, 1935. 

Reference not seen; cited in Gothan, 

1942b, p. 129. 

LAGENOSPERMUM Nathorst, 1914. 

Lagenospermum nitidulum (Heer) Nathorst, 1914, p. 30, pl. 15, fig. 59; seed; 

Carboniferous; Spitsbergen. 

LAGENOSTOMA Williamson, 1876. 

Lagenostoma ovoides Williamson, 1876a, 

p. 70; pteridosperm seed; Upper Carboniferous; Oldham, England. See also 

Williamson, 1877, p. 266, pl. 9, figs. 

53-59; pl. 10, figs. 60-69, 71, 74-76; 

pl. 11, figs. 70, 72, 73, 77, 78. 

LAGERSTROEMIOXYLON Mad 1 e r, 

1939. 

Lagerstroemioxylon durum M a d 1 e r, 

1939, p. 130, pl. 12, figs. 8-10; wood, 

Lythraceae; Pliocene; Schluesenkammer, near Hochst-am-Main, Germany. 

LAGYNOPHORA Stache, 1889. 

Lagynophora liburnica 1889, p. 132, pl. 

4, fig. 9; Paleocene; Divacca near Corgnale, Austria-Hungary. See Stache, 

1880, p. 198. 

LAHARPIA Heer, 1859. 

Laharpia umbellata Heer, 1859, p. 171, 

p. 14 7, figs. 28, 29; infructescence, 

Juncaginaceae; Miocene; Oeningen, 

Switzerland. 

LAMBERTIPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Lambertiphyllum durum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 53. For Lambertia dura Velenovsky, 1883, p. 5, pl. 2, fig. 16; Upper Cretaceous; Lidic, Bohemia. 

LAMINARIOPSIS Meunier, 1904. 

Laminariopsis africana Meunier, 1904, 

p. 157, 4 figs. [unnumbered]; Devonian? ; Tienfala, Africa. 

LAMINARITES (Brongniart) Sternberg, 

1833. 

Laminarites tuberculosus (Brongniart) 

Sternberg, 1833 ( 1820-38), p. 35. For 

Fucoides tuberculosus Adolphe Brongniart, 1828 ( 1828a-38), p. 54, pl. 7, 

fig. 5; alga; Cretaceous; Isle of Aix near La Rochelle, France. 

LAAfiNOPSIS Fucini, 1938. 

Reference not seen; cited in Gothan, 

1942b, p. 129. 

LAMPETIA Koenig, 1825. 

Lampetia lucrymabunda Koenig, 1825, p. 

2, pl. 2, fig. 23; fruit, referred to Terebinthaceae; Oligocene; Prussia. 

LAMPROCARPITES Heer, 1882. 

Lamprocarpites nitidus Heer, 1882, p. 

58, pl. 8, figs. 10, 12-14; fruit, Juncaginaceae; Upper Cretaceous; Uperivik, Greel)land. 

LANCEOLATUS Plumstead, 1952. 

Lanceolatus derouxides Plumstead, 1952, 

p. 300, pls. 41, 42; fructification on Glossopteris retifera leaves; Middle 

Ecca, Lower Permian; near Vereeniging, Transvaal, South Africa. 

LANCICULA Maslov, 1956. 

Lancicula alta Maslov, 1956c, p. 237, 

pl. 82, figs. 1-12; pl. 83, figs. 1, 2; pl. 

85, figs. 1-4; alga, Codiaceae; Lower 

Devonian; Kuznetzk basin, U.S.S.R. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 115 

LANFRANCIA Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Lanfrancia subglobosa Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 457, pl. 25, figs, 37-40; 

fruit, Cornaceae; London Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

LANGIELLA Croft and George, 1959. 

Langiella scourfieldi Croft and George, 

1959, p. 343, pl. 41, figs. 1, 3-8, 10; 

pl. 42; pl. 43, figs. 17, 19-24; alga, 

Myxophyceae, Stigonemataceae; Middle Devonian; Rhynie, Scotland. 

LANGTON/A Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Langtonia bisulcata Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 453, pl. 25, figs. 18-27, endocarp, Cornaceae; London Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

LARDIZABALOXYLON Schonfeld, 1954. 

Lardizabaloxylon lardizabaloides Schonfeld, 1954, p. 25, text figs. 1-9; pis. 5, 

6; petrified wood, Lardizabalaceae ; 

Tertiary; Patagonia, Argentina. 

LARICITES Goeppert, 1850. 

Laricites woodwardii Goeppert, 1850, p. 

210; for illustrations, see Lindley and 

Hutton, 1837 ( 1831-37), pl. 226a, 

figs. B1, B2; Quaternary; Pastor Hill, 

Norfolk Cliffs, England. 

LARICOPSIS Fontaine, 1889. 

Laricopsis longifolia Fontaine, 1889, p. 

233, pis. 102, 103, 165, 168; coniferous 

twigs compared with Larix; Potomac 

group, Lower Cretaceous; Dutch Gap 

Canal, Virginia, U.S.A. 

LARVARIA Defrance, 1822. 

Larvaria reticulata Defrance, 1822, p. 

287; plant?; middle Eocene; near Paris, France. See also Morellet and 

Morellet, 1913, p. 14, pl. 1, figs. 36-40. 

LASKOVSKIA Zalessky, 1939. 

Laskovskia flabellata Zalessky, 1939, p. 

357, fig. 35; compared with Callipteris; Permian; Matveyevo, Kroutaia 

Katouchka, U.S.S.R. 

LATANITES Massalongo, 1858. 

Latanites parisiensis ( Brongniart) Massalonga, 1858a, p. 11. For Palmar:ites 

parisiensis Adolpe Brongniart, 1822, 

p. 312, pl. 16, fig. 1. See also Massalongo, 1859b, p. 124, pl. 2, fig. 19. 

LATOCHARA Madler, 1955. 

Latochara latitruncata (Peck) Madler, 

1955b, p. 271. For Aclistochara latitruncata Peck, 193 7, p. 89, pl. 14, 

figs. 1-4; charophyte oogonia; Morri- son formation, Jurassic; Wyoming, 

U.S.A. 

LAURACEAEPHYLLUM Koch, 1963. 

Lauraceaephyllum stenolobatus Koch, 

1963, p. 56, pis. 27-29, pl. 30, figs. 1, 2; 

leaf, Lauraceae; Lower Pa:leocene; central Nugssuaq Peninsula, northwest 

Greenland. 

LAURINASTRUMUnger, 1862. 

Laurinastrum dubium Unger, 1862, p. 

163, fig. 17; leaf, Lauraceae; Eocene;. 

Kumi, Greece. "' 

LAURINIUM Unger, 1845. 

Laurinium xyloides Unger, 1845, p. 228; 

wood; Pliocene; Vicentino, Italy. See 

also Edwards, 1931. 

LAURINOXYLON Felix, 1883. 

Laurinoxylon diluviale (Unger) Felix, 

1883a, p. 59, pl. 2, figs. 1, 3; pl. 3, fig. 

1 ; wood, dicotyledon; Miocene; Medgyazo, Hungary. 

LAURIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1888. 

Lauriphyllum gaudini Nathorst, 1888, p. 

203, pl. 2, fig. 6; leaf, dicotyledon; Tertiary?; Shimohinokinaimura, U go province, Japan. 

LAUROCALYX Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Laurocalyx globularis Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 219, pl. 7, figs. 12-15; fruit, 

Lauraceae; London Clay, Eocene; 

Sheppey, Kent, England. 

LAUROCARPUM Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Laurocarpum sheppeyense Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 225, pl. 7, figs. 27, 

28; endocarp, Lauraceae; London 

Clay, Eocene; Minster, Kent, England. 

LAUROGENE Ettingshausen, 1854. 

Laurogene cretacea Ettingshausen, in 

Reuss, 1854, p. 740. 

LAUROPHYLLITES Weyland and Kilpper, 1963. 

LaurophJ'llites ocoteaeformis Weyland 

and Kilpper, 1963, p. 106, pl. 26, figs. 

34-3 7; leaf epidermis, Lauraceae; 

Rhineland lignite, Tertiary; near Cologne, Germany. 

LAUROPHYLLUM Goeppert, 1854. 

Laurophyllum beilschmiedioides Goeppert, 1854, p. 45, pl. 10, figs. 65a; pl. 

11, figs. 66, 68; leaf, Lauraceae; Eocene; Java. 

LAUROXYLON Meschinelli and Squinabol, 1893. 

Lauroxylon xyloides (Unger) Meschinelli and Squinabol, 1893, p. 303. For 

Laurinium xyloides Unger, 1845 

( 1841-47)' p. 81. 

LEAKEYIA Chesters, 1957. 

Leakeyia vesiculosa Chesters, 1957, p. 60, 

pl. 21, figs. 15-21 ; fruit, Apocynaceae?; 

Miocene; Rusinga Island, Lake Victoria, Kenya. 

LEBACHIA Florin, 1938. 

Lebachia piniformis (Schlotheim) Florin, 

1938, p. 25, pis. 1, 2, 25-28; coniferous 

foliage and cones; Permian. 

'LEBEPHYLLUM W. J. Wilson, 1913. 

Lebephyllum reineckei W. J. Wilson, 

1913, p. 88, pl. 9, figs. 1, 2; dicotyledonous leaf compared with Pilea and 

Urtica; Miocene?; British Columbia, 

Canada. 
116 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1:9615 

LEGAN/ELLA Cookson and Eisenack, 

1962. 

Lecaniella margostriata Cookson and 

Eisenack, 1962a, p. 269, pl. 37, figs. 16, 

17; Acritarcha; Upper Albian or Cenomanian; Western Australia. See 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 35. 

LEGKENBY A Seward, 1894. 

Leckenbya valdensis Seward, 1894b, p. 

384. For Nathorstia valdensis Seward, 

1894a, p. 145, pl. 7, fig. 5; pl. 9, fig. 2; 

fern foliage; Wealden, Cretaceous; 

England. 

LEGROS/A Florin, 1940. 

Lecrosia grandeuryi Florin, 1940b, p. 

315, pls. 161-162; seed-bearing cone, 

Coniferales; Upper Stephanian, Carboniferous; Le Cros near St.-Etienne, 

France. Generic name cited earlier in 

Florin, 1927, p. 2; Florin, 1929b, p. 

403. 

LEGYTHIDOANTHUS E. W. Berry, 1924. 

Lecythidoanthus kugleri E. W. Berry, 

1924c, p. 103, figs. 1, 2; flower, Lecythidaceae; Miocene; Trinidad, British 

West Indies. 

LEGYTHIDOPHYLLUM E. W. Berry, 

1923. 

Lecythidophyllum courataroides E. W. 

Berry, 1923, p. 21, pl. 6, figs. 3, 4; leaf, 

Lecythidaceae; Miocene; Palomares, 

Oaxaca, Mexico. 

LECYTHIOXYLON Milanez, 1935. 

Lecythioxylon brasiliense Milanez, 1935, 

p. 88, pis. 1-3; wood, dicotyledon; Upper Cretaceous; Estado do Piauhy, 

Brazil. 

LEEOXYLON Prakash and Dayal, 1964. 

Leeoxylon multiseriatum Prakash and 

Dayal, 1964, p. 124, pl. 1, fig. 8; pl. 2, 

figs. 9-17; wood, Vitaceae; Deccan 

Intertrappean series, early Tertiary; 

Mahurzari, Nagpur district, India. 

LEGUMINOCARPA Miki, 1955. 

Leguminocarpa sakamotoi Miki. This binomial is simply cited as n. gen., n. sp., 

and mentioned as a manuscript name in 

Kokawa, 1955, p. 93, 95. 

LEGUMINOGARPON Goeppert, 1855. 

Leguminocarpon arachioides Goeppert, 

1855, p. 40, pl. 26, fig. 11; fruit, 

Leguinosae; Miocene; Schossnitz, Silesia. Goeppert also used the spelling 

Leguminocarpos. 

LEGUMINOCARPUM Dotzler, 1938. 

Leguminocarpum anceps (Berry) Dotzler, 

1938, p. 41, pl. 5, figs. 4, 5; fruit, 

Leguminosae; Eocene. This spelling of 

generic name also used by !viassalongo, 

1959b, p. 121, for Leguminocarpon of 

Goeppert. 

LEGUMINOSITES Bowerbank, 1840. 

Leguminosites subovatus Bowerbank, 

1840, p. 125, pl. 17, figs. 1, 2; seed, 

Leguminosae; Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, 

England. 

LEGUMINOXYLON Gupta, 1936. 

Leguminoxylon burmense Gupta, 1936, 

p. 305; wood, Leguminosae; Burma. 

LEIODERMARIA (Goldenberg) Renault, 

1896. 

Leiodermaria lepidodendrifolia (Brongniart) Renault, 1896a, p. 208, pl. 36, 

fig. 1 ; lycopod bark impression; Carboniferous; France. 

LEIOFUSA Eisenack, 1938. 

Leiofusa fusiformis Eisenack, 1938b, 

p. 12; Acritarcha; Silurian; Baltic. See 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 35. 

LEIOMARGINATA Naumova, 1960. 

Leiomarginata simplex Naumova, 1960, 

p. 114, pl. 3, fig. 9; Acritarcha; Lower 

Cambrian; Estonia. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 35. 

LEIOMINUSGULA Naumova, 1960. 

Leiominuscula minuta Naumova, 1960, 

p. 110, pl. 3, fig. 1; Acritarcha; Sinian, 

Precambrian; U.S.S.R. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 36. 

LEIOPSOPHOSPHAERA Naumova, 1960. 

Leiopsophosphaera microrugosa Naumova, 1960, p. 112, pl. 3, fig. 7; Acritarcha; Precambrian; U.S.S.R. See 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 36. 

LEIOSPHAERA Eisenack, 1938. 

Leiosphaera salida Eisenack, 1938b, p. 24, 

pl. 4, figs. 7, 8 ; affi.ni ties uncertain; 

Lower and Upper Silurian; Baltic area. 

LEIOSPHAERIDIA Eisenack, 1958. 

Leiosphaeridia baltica Eisenack, 1958a, 

p. 8, pl. 2, fig. 5; Acritarcha; Ordovician; Baltic. See Norris and Sarjeant, 

1965, p. 36. 

LEIOSPHAERIDIUM Timofeev, 1959? 

See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 37. 

LE]EUNIA Gerlach, 1961. 

Lejeunia hyalina Gerlach, 1961, p. 169, 

pl. 2 6, figs. 10, 11 ; Dinoflagellate; 

Upper Oligocene; Germany. 

LE]EUNITES Sadebeck, 1886? 

Lejeunites dentifolius Sadebeck, 1886, 

p. 121; moss; Tertiary; Prussia; nom. 

nud. 

LEMANIDIUM Massalongo, 1859. 

Lemanidium galaxacera Massalongo, in 

Massalongo and Scarabelli, 1859, p. 92. 

For Gorallinites galaxacera Massalongo, 1856a, p. 42, pl. 6, figs. 1, 2. 

LEMOINELLA Morellet and Morellet, 

1913. 

Lemoinella geometrica Morellet and 

Morellet, 1913, p. 24, pl. 1, figs. 54, 

55; alga, Dasycladaceae; Eocene; 

Grignon, France. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 117 

LENAELLA Korde, 1959. 

Lenaella reticulata Korde, 1959, p. 626, 

pl. 1, figs. 1, 4; Lower Cambrian; Lena 

River, Siberian platform. 

LENNEA Krause! and Weyland, 1932. 

Lennea schmidti Krause! and Weyland, 

1932, p. 189; Devonian; Ronkhausen, 

Westphalia, Germany. 

LENZITITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Lenzitites gastaldii (Heer) Meschinelli, 

1892, p. 745. For Lenzites gastaldii 

Heer, in Sismonda, 1859, p. 533, pl. 1, 

figs. 1, 2; middle Miocene; Turin, 

Italy. 

LEONARDOSIA Sommer, 1954. 

Leonardosia langei Sommer, 1954, p. 187, 

pl. 16, fig. 12; pl. 19, figs. 23-28; pl. 

20, figs. 29-31; oogonium, Charophyta; Permian; Brazil. 

LEPACYCLOTES Emmons, 1856. 

Lepacyclotes circularis Emmons, 1856, p. 

332, pl. 3, fig. 4; incertae sedis; Triassic; Ellingtons, North Carolina, U.S.A. 

LEPEOCAULUS Zalessky, 1933. 

Lepeocaulus aphyllus Zalessky, 1933c, 

p. 1389, fig. 3; lycopod stem impression; Devonian; N ovaya Zemlya, 

U.S.S.R. 

LEPEOCLADUS Zalessky, 1937. 

Lepeocladus crassus Zalessky, 1937f, p. 

22, pl. 5, fig. 7, 7a; axis, incertae sedis; 

Devonian; Niaysse River, U.S.S.R. 

LEPIDANTHIUM Schimper, 1870. 

Lepidanthium micrirhombeum Schimper, 

1870 (1869-74), p. 200, pl. 72, fig. 24; 

cycadophyte microsporangiate cone?; 

Rhaetic; Veitlahm, near Culmbach, 

Franconia. 

LEPIDIOPSIS Bleicher and Fliche, 1889. 

Lepidiopsis tufacea Bleicher and Fliche, 

1889, p. 5 79, fig. 1; silique? compared 

with Lepidium salivum; Quaternary; 

France. 

LEPIDOBOTHRODENDRON Daher, 

1959. 

Lepidobothrodendron dobrilugkianum 

Daher, 1959, p. 37, pl. 9, figs. 1-4; pl. 

10, fig. 2; lycopod stem impression; 

Lower Carboniferous; Doberlug, Germany. 

LEPIDOCALAMUS Matthew, 1906. 

Lepidocalamus scutiger (Dawson) Matthew, 1906b, p. 117, pl. 4, figs. 1-9; 

articulate stem; Little River group, 

Devonian; New Brunswick, Canada. 

LEPIDOCARPON D. H. Scott, 1900. 

Lepidocarpon lomaxi D. H. Scott, 1900a, 

p. 309; lycopod seed cone; Ganister 

beds, Lower Coal Measure:~, Upper 

Carboniferous; Hough Hill, Stalybridge, Oldham, England. See also 

Scott, D. H., 1901, p. 294, pis. 33-41; 

Schopf, 1941b. 

LEPIDOCARPOPSIS Abbott, 1963. 

Lepidocarpopsis lancolatus (Lindley and 

Hutton) Abbott, 1963, p. 104, pl. 30, 

figs. 1, 4-9; pl. 32, figs. 7-9; lycopod 

strobili; No. 7 coal, Allegheny, Upper 

Carboniferous; Ohio, U.S.A. For Lepidophyllum lanceolatum Lindley and 

Hutton, 1831 (1831-1837), p. 28, pl. 

7, figs. 3, 4. 

LEPIDOCARPUS Rothpletz, 1880. 

Lepidocarpus ellipsoideus (Goeppert) 

Rothpletz, 1880, p. 29, pl. 2, fig. 9. 

For Trigonocarpon ellipsoideum Geoppert, 1852b, p. 250, pl. 44, fig. 7; 

seeds? of uncertain affinity; Carbonif- erous (Culm) ; Hainichen, Ottendorf, 

and Lerchenberg, Germany. 

LEPIDOCARYOPSIS Stur, 1873. 

Lepidocaryopsis westphaleni Stur, 1873, 

p. 3; Cretaceous; Kaunitz, Bohemia. 

Only? other species: Lepidocaryopsis 

rolloti E. W. Berry, 1929d, p. 3, pl. 1, 

fig. 7; Guaduas formation, Tertiary; 

Colombia. 

LEPIDOCARYTES Kuntze, 1904. 

Lepidocarytes Kuntze, in Post and 

Kuntze, 1904, p. 323. 

LEPIDOCLADUS Vaffier, 1901. 

Lepidocladus fuisseensis Vaffier, 1901, p. 

134, pl. 10, figs. la-c; lycopod stem 

with leaves; Lower Carboniferous; 

Maconnais, France. 

LEPIDOCYSTIS Lesquereux, 1880. 

Lepidocystis pectinatus Lesquereux, 1880, 

p. 454, pl. 59, fig. 3; Lepidocarpaceae?; Pennsylvanian; near Pittston, 

Pennsylvania, U.S.A. 

LEPIDODENDRITES Fliche, 1906. 

Lepidodendrites tessellata ( Schimper and 

Mougeot) Fliche, 1906, p. 144. For 

Caulopteris tessellata Schimper and 

Mougeot, 1844, p. 64, pl. 29; incertae 

sedis; Triassic; Ruaux, Vosges, France. 

LEPIDODENDRON Sternberg, 1820. 

Lepidodendron dichotomum Sternberg, 

1820 (1820-38), p. 23, pis. 1-3; 

Upper Carboniferous; Swina, Bohemia. 

Note: L. obovatum Sternberg might serve as a better type since the figures 

(pl. 6, fig. 2; pl. 8, fig. 1) show wellpreserved leaf cushions. 

LEPIDODENDROPSIS Lutz, 1933. 

Lepidodendropsis hirmeri Lutz, 1933, p. 

118, pl. 15, figs. 1-12; pl. 16, figs. 

1-10; lycopod stem impression; Carboniferous (Culm); Germany. 

LEPIDOFLOYOS Sternberg, 1825. 

Lepidofloyos laricinum Sternberg, 1825 

( 1820-38), Tentamen, p. xiii, pl. 23, 

figs. 2-4; arborescent lycopod stem 

impression having horizontally elongate leaf cushions; Carboniferous; 

Radnitz and Swina, Bohemia. This is 

original spelling although most modern 

workers have adopted Lepidophloios. 
118 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1965 

LEPIDOLEPIS Sternberg, 1823. 

Lepidolepis imbricata Sternberg, 1823 

( 1820--38), p. 39, pl. 27; partly decorticated arborescent lycopod stem. 

LEPIDOPHLOIOS. 

See note under Lepidofloyos. See also 

Sterzel, 1907, p. 728; he divided the 

genus into Eulepidophloios and Sublepidophloios. 

LEPIDOPHYLLOIDES Snignevskaya, 

1958. 

Lepidophylloides aciculum (Reed) Snigirevskaya, 1958, p. 108, pl. 1, figs. 1-5; 

leaves, Lepidodendrales; Middle Carboniferous; Donetz basin, U.S.S.R. For 

Lepidophyllum aciculum F. D. Reed, 

1941, p. 664, fig. 1. 

LEPIDOPHYLLOSTROBUS Hartung, 

1938. 

Lepidophyllostrobus veltheimianus (Geinitz) Hartung, 1938, p. 122, lycopod 

fructification; Carboniferous; Chemnitz, Saxony. 

LEPIDOPHYLLUM Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828. 

Of the species listed by Brongniart, 

Adolphe, 1828b, the following seems to be the only acceptable one: Lepidophyllum lineare Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828b, p. 87. For Poacites carinata 

Adolphe Brongniart, 1822, p. 238, pl. 

3, fig. 2; a long linear leaf; Carboniferous. Notes on Brongniart's other 

species may be of interest because of 

the need of a revision of this genus: 

L. majus B110ngniart, a lycopod cone scale which would fall in Lepidostrobophyltum Hirmer, 1927, p. 231. L. 

lanceolatum Brongniart, apparently 

never described by Brongniart; see Roehl, 1869, p. 141, pl. 28, fig. 10; 

also a Lepidostrobophyllum. L. boblayi Brongniart, nom. nud. L. trinerve 

Brongniart, nom. nud.?. Lindley and 

Hutton described a species under this name which may be Brongniart's; also a Lepidostrobophyllum. Note also that 

Lepidophyllum is preempted by Cassini for a living Compositae. See Lepidophylloides Snigirevskaya, 1958. 

LEPIDOPTERIS Schimper, 1869. 

Lepidopteris stuttgartiensis (Jaeger) 

Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 572, 

pl. 34; fernlike foliage; Upper Triassic 

(Keuper); near Stuttgart. For description of seed-bearing organs, see Thomas, H. H., 1933, p. 250; Harris, T. 

M., 1932a, p. 58. 

LEPIDOSIGILLARIA Krause! and Weyland, 1949. 

Lepidosigillaria whitei Krause! and Weyland, 1949, p. 148; for several fossils 

previously assigned to Archaeosigillaria and Protolepidodendron; Upper 

Devonian. 

LEPIDOSTROBOPHYLLUM Hirmer, 

1927. 

Lepidostrobophyllum maius (Brongniart) 

Hirmer, 1927, p. 193, 231, fig. 213; isolated lycopod sporophyll; Upper Carboniferous ; England. 

LEPIDOSTROBOPSIS Abbott, 1963. 

Lepidostrobopsis missouriensis(D. White) 

Abbott, 1963, p. 100, pl. 28, figs. 1-2, 

4-7; pl. 32, figs. 2-6; lycopod strobili; No.7 coal, Allegheny, Upper Carboniferous; Ohio, U.S.A. For Lepidophyllum missouriensis D. White, 

1899, p. 216. 

LEPIDOSTROBUS Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828. 

Lepidostrobus ornatus B r o n g n i art, 

Adolphe, 1828b, p. 87. See also Lindley 

and Hutton, 1832 (1831-37), p. 81, 

pl. 26; lycopod cone (possibly Lepidocarpon); Carboniferous; England. 

LEPIDOTRUNCUS Fritsch, 1908. 

Lepidotruncus fortis Fritsch, 1908, p. 23, 

pl. 7, figs. 1, 2; Silurian; Chodoun, 

Bohemia. 

LEPIDOXYLON Lesquereux, 1878. 

Lepidoxylon anomalum (Brongniart) 

Lesquereux, 1878b, p. 334. See also 

Lesquereux, 1879, pl. 83, fig. 5; pl. 

84, fig. 1; cordaitean stem impression 

with leaves attached; Pennsylvanian; 

Missouri, U.S.A. 

LEPROPHRAGMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Leprophragmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, 

p. 118, pl. 52, figs. 1-8; pl. 52a, figs. 

8-10; Upper Carboniferous; Zwickau, 

Saxony, Germany. 

LEPROSPERMUM Heer, 1877. 

Leprospermum thurmanni Heer, 1877a, 

p. 133, pl. 56, figs. 14, 15; seed, Cycadaceae?; Jurassic; Selsberg, Switzerland. 

LEPTOCARYUM Adolphe Brongniart, 

1874. 

Leptocaryum avellanum Adolphe Brongniart, 1874, p. 248, pl. 21, fig. 17; 

silicified seed; Carboniferous; St.-

E. tienne, France. 

LEPTOCHILITES Andreanszky, 1959. 

Leptochilites sarmaticus Andreanszky, in 

Andreanszky and Schreter, 1959, p. 

48, fig. 6; leaf, Polypodiaceae; 

Hungary. 

LEPTODINIUM Klement, 1960. 

Leptodinium subtile Klement~ 1960, 

p. 46, pl. 6, figs. 1-4; Dinophyceae; 

Lower Kimmeridgian, Jurassic; Germany. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, 

p. 37. 

LEPTOLITHOPHYLLUM Airoldi, 1930. 

Leptolithophyllum roveretoi Airoldi, 

1930, p. 684; alga, Corallinaceae; Oligocene; Sassello, Liguria, Italy. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 119 

LEPTONEMA John Smith, 1896. 

Leptonema tenuis John Smith, 1896, 

p. 321, pl. 7, fig. 9; incertae sedis; 

Upper Carboniferous; Annandale, near Kilmarnock, Scotland. 

LEPTOPHLOEUM Dawson, 1862. 

Leptophloeum rhombicum Dawson, 1862, 

p. 316, pl. 12, fig. 8; pl. 17, fig. 53; 

lycopod stem; Devonian. 

LEPTOPHYCUS Fritsch, 1908. 

Lepto phycus venosus (Barrande) Fritsch, 

1908, p. 20, pl. 3, figs. 7-9; Silurian; 

Drabov, Bohemia. 

LEPTOPHYCUS J. H. Johnson, 1940. 

Leptophycus gracilis J. H. Johnson, 1940, 

p. 586, pl. 6, figs. 1-3; pl. 7, fig. 3; 

blue-green or green calcareous alga; 

South Fork Salt Creek, Park County, 

Colorado, U.S.A. 

LEPTOPHYCUS Korde, 1954. 

Lepotphycus varsanofievae Korde, 1954, 

p. 548, pl. 5, figs. 4-7; alga; Cambrian; 

left bank of Angara river, vicinity of 

Bogutschan and Krasnoyarsk, Siberia. 

LEPTOPLASMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Leptoplasmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 38, 

pl. 8b, figs. 1-5; pl. 7c, figs. 7-12; 

Carboniferous; Mittelbroun, Wiirttemberg, Germany. 

LEPTOPTEROPHYLLUM H. H. Thomas, 

1930. 

Leptopterophyllum nathorsti (Seward) 

H. H. Thomas, 1930, p. 393, pl. 20, 

fig. 1; pl. 21; cycadophyte leaf; Jurassic; Yorkshire, England. 

LEPTOSPERMITES Schmalhausen, 1883. 

Leptospermites spicatus Schmalhausen, 

1883, p. 319, pl. 37, figs. 7b, c; pl. 38, 

figs. 8-15; fruit, compared with Leptospermum~ Myrtaceae; Oligocene; 

Wolhyien, Russia. 

LEPTOSPERMOCARPUM~ Menzel, 1913. 

Leptospermocarpum herzogenrothense 

Menzel, 1913, p. 51, pl. 5, figs. 9-16; 

capsule, Myrtaceae; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; near Herzogenrath, Prussia. 

LEPTOSPHAERITES Richon, 1885. 

Leptosphaerites lemoinii Richon, 1885, 

p. viii, pl. 3 2; fungus compared with 

Leptosphaeria; Tertiary; Rei m s, 

France. Meschinelli, 1892, p. 751, 

erroneously attributed this genus to 

Cesati and DeNotarius. 

LEPTOSTROBUS Heer, 1876. 

Leptostrobus laxiflora Heer, 1876c, p. 72, 

pl. 13, figs. 10-13; pl. 15, fig. 9b; 

seed-bearing cones, Taxodiaceae; Jurassic; Siberia. 

LEPTOSTROMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Leptostromium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 90, 

pl. 21, figs. 1-6; pl. 22, figs. 1-6; pl. 

22a, figs. 1-7; Permian; Stockheim, 

Wiirttemberg, Germany. 

LEPTOTESTA Loubiere, 1929. 

Leptotesta grandeuryi Loubiere, 1929, 

p. 594, pl. 12; silicified seed; Carboniferous; Grand'Croix, France. 

LEPTOTHRIOMYCES Krausel, 1929. 

Leptothriomyces zonatus Krause!, 1929, 

p. 4, pl. 1, figs. 1-3; fungus, Leptostromataceae; Teritary (Upper Miocene?) ; Anak Slinsing, south 

Sumatra. 

LEPTOTRICHITES Meschinelli, 1898. 

Leptotrichites buccalis (Robin and Lebour) Meschinelli, 1898, p. 70; 

Schizomycete. 

LEPTOXYLUM Corda, 1845. 

Leptoxylum geminium Corda, 1845, p. 

21, pl. 15 ; Upper Carboniferous; 

Swina, Bohemia. 

LEPYROSPHAERA Derville, 1952. 

Lepyrosphaera sp. Derville, 1952, p. 434, 

pl. 16, figs. 7, 8, 12; incertae sedis; 

France. 

LEROUX/A Plumstead, 1958. 

Lerouxia transvaalensis PI u m s t e a d, 

1958a, p. 548, pl. 9, figs. 5-7, reproductive organ, Bennettitales; Transvaal Coal Measures, Permo-Carboniferious; southern Transvaal, Mrica. 

LESANGEANA (Mougeot) Fliche, 1906. 

Lesangeana voltzii ( Schimper) Fliche, 

1906, p. 164, pl. 13, fig. 3. Earliest 

citation: Lesangeana hasselotii Mougeot, 1851, p. 346; nom, nud. See also 

L. remota Blanckenhorn, 1885, p. 147; 

Posthumus, 1931. 

LESCURIA Perkins, 1906. 

Lescuria attenuata Perkins, 1906, p. 220, 

pl. 57, figs. 7, 10; Tertiary; Brandon, 

Vermont, U.S.A. 

LESCUROPTERIS Schimper, 1869. 

Lescuropteris moor i i (Lesquereux) 

Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 465; 

fernlike foliage; Pennsylvanian; 

Greensburg, Pennsylvania, U.S.A. For 

N europteris moorii Lesquereux, in 

Rogers, 1858, p. 860, pl. 19, fig. 1. 

LESLEY A Lesquereux, 1880. 

Lesleya grandis Lesquereux, 1880, p. 143, 

pl. 25, figs. 1-3; Glossopteris-like 

foliage; base of Chester limestone, 

Pennsylvanian; Pennsylvania, U.S.A. 

LEUCADENDRITES Saporta, 1862. 

Leucadendrites sextinctus Saporta, 1862, 

p. 249, pl. 7, fig. 8; leaf, compared 

with Leucadendron; Tertiary; France. 

LEUCOSPERMITES Saporta, 1861. 

Leucospermites denticulatus, Saporta, in 

Heer, 1861, p. 140; nom. nud.; leaf, 

Proteaceae; Eocene; St. Zacharei, 

France. 

LEVEILLEITES Foerste, 1923. 

Leveilleites hartnageli Foerste, 1923, p. 

62, pls. 4-11; alga?; Medinan formation, Upper Silurian; southern Ontario, Canada. 
120 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19615 

LEVICAULIS C. B. Beck, 1958. 

Levicaulis arranensis C. B. Beck, 1958, 

p. 449, pls. 1, 2; petrified lycopod 

axes; Calciferous Sandstone series, 

Lower Carboniferous; island of Arran, 

Scotland. 

LEYRIDA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Leyrida bilocularis Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 488, pl. 28, figs. 22-32; endocarp, incertae sedis; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

LIANOPHYCUS Herzer, 1902. 

Lianophycus polyfrons Herzer, 1902, p. 

41, pl. 1 ; organic remains?; Carboniferous; Marietta, Ohio, U.S.A. 

LIASOPHYCUS Fliche, 1909. 

Liasophycus scythothalioides Fliche, 

1909, p. 211, alga; Lower Jurassic 

(Lias); Rimogne, France. 

LIASPERMUM Grandori, 1916. 

Liaspermum dissectum (Zigno) Grandori, 

1916, p. 108, figs. 2-4 [unnumbered 

plate]; seed?; Jurassic (Lower Oolite) ; 

Zutliana near Rovere di Velo, Italy. 

LIBOCEDRITES Endlicher, 1847. 

Libocedrites salicornioides (Unger) Endlicher, 1847, p. 275. For Thuites salicornioides Unger, 1841 (1841-47), p. 

11, pl. 2, figs. 1-4, 7; pl. 20, fig. 8; 

coniferous foliage shoots; Eocene; 

Croatia, Yugoslavia. 

LIBOCEDROXYLON Khudaiberdyev, 

1958. 

Libocedroxylon austrocedroides Khudaiberdyev, 1958c; wood; Coniferales. 

Not checked; see Vakhrameev, and 

others, p. 293. See also Khudaiberdyev, 1964. 

LICROPHYCUS Billings, 1862. 

Licrophycus ottawaensis Billings, 1862 

( 1861-65), p. 99, fig. 87; alga?; Trenton limestone, Lower Silurian; near Ottawa, Canada. 

LIDGETTONIA H. H. Thomas, 1958. 

Lidgettonia africana H. H. Thomas, 1958, 

p. 181, pis. 22, 23; cupulate fructifications on Glossopteris leaves; Karroo 

System, Permian; Lidgetton, Natal, 

South Africa. 

LILLIA Unger, 1842. 

Lillia viticulosa Unger, 1842b, p. 178; 

wood; Tertiary; Rauca, Hungary. See 

also Corda, 1845, p. 49, pl. 60, figs. 

1-3. 

LIMNOCARPUS C. Reid, 1898. 

Limnocarpus headonensis (Gardner) C. 

Reid, 1898, p. 465, figs. a-d; fruit, 

compared with Potamogeton; Lower 

Headon beds, Oligocene.; Hordle Cliff, 

Hampshire, England. 

LIMNOPHYCUS Kirchheimer, 1930. 

Limnophycus paradoxus Kirchheimer, 

1930a, p. 589, pl. 35; alga, compared 

with Cutleria and Dictyota; Upper 

Pliocene; Hamberg, Germany. 

LIMNOPHYLLUM Hosius and Marek, 

1880. 

Limnophyllum primaevum Hosius and 

Marek, 1880, p. 183, pl. 38, fig. 153; 

leaf, Pisteaceae?; Upper Cretaceous; 

Westphalia, Germany. 

LINGUIFOLIUM E. A. N. Arber, 1913. 

Linguifolium lillieanum E. A. N. Arber, 

1913; p. 346, pl. 7, figs. 1, 4; leaf, resembling Glossopteris; Mount Pots 

beds, Rhaeto-Jurassic; Mount Pots, 

Ashburton County, New Zealand. 

LINOPORELLA Steinmann, 1899. 

Linoporella cap.riotica (Oppenheim) 

Steinmann, 1899, p. 149, fig. 13; alga, 

Dasycladaceae; Upper Jurassic; Capri. 

LINOPTERDIUM Egeman, 1958. 

Linopterzdium densenervosa Egeman, 

1958, p. 182, pl. 31, figs. 1, 2; Carboniferous; Anatolia, Turkey. 

LINOPTERIS Presl, 1838. 

Linopteris gutbieriana Presl, in Sternberg, 1838 ( 1820-38), p. 167. For 

Dictyopte.ris brongniarti Gutbier, 1935, 

p. 63, pl. 11, figs. 7, 9, 10; neuropteridshaped pinnules with net veination; 

Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

LINOSPOROIDEA Keller, 1895. 

Linosporoidea populi Keller, 1895, p. 

307, pl. 2, fig 6.; fungus; Miocene; 

Herisau, Switzerland. 

LIQUIDAMBAROXYLON Felix, 1884. 

Liquidambaroxylon speciosum Felix, 

1884, p. 24, pl. 3, figs. 2-4; pl. 4, fig. 4; 

wood, compared with Liquidambar 

styraciflua; Tertiary; Medgyanzo, 

Hungary. 

LIRIODENDROPSIS Newberry, 1895. 

Liriodentlropsis simplex Newberry, 1895, 

p. 83, pl. 19, figs. 2, 3; pl. 53, figs. 1-4, 

7; leaf, Magnoliaceae; Amboy clay, 

Cretaceous; Woodbridge, New Jersey, 

U.S.A. 

LIRIOPHYLLUM Lesquereux, 1878. 

Liriophyllum beckwithii Lesquereux, 

1878c, p. 482; leaf, affinities with Liriodendron; Cretaceous. See also Lesquereux, 1883, p. 76, pl. 10, fig. 1. 

LISTRODIUJ..f Zalessky, 1937. 

Listrodium uninervium Zalessky, 193 7b, 

p. 83, fig. 50; leaf fragment, incertae 

sedis; Permian; left bank Sylva River 

near mouth of Tchekarda River, Urals, 

U.S.S.R. 

LISTROPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1934? 

Listrophyllum uscatense Zalessky, 1934c, 

p. 771, fig. 35; fern pinnule; Permian; 

Kuznetz basin, U.S.S.R. 

LIT AN AlA Maslov, 1956. 

Litanaia mira Maslov, 1956c, p. 244, pl. 

82, figs. 13-15; alga, Codiaceae; Lower 

Devonian; Kuznetzk basin, U.S.S.R. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 121 

LITHANGIU.M Pant and Nautiyal, 1960. 

Lithangium ovoides Pant and Nautiyal, 

1960, p. 57 pl. 11, figs. 32-36; sporangia; Lower Gondwanas; Raniganj 

coalfield, India. 

LITHARCHAEOCYSTIS Deflandre, 1932. 

Litharchaeocystis costata Deflandre, 

1932d, p. 1273, figs. 1, 2; alga, Chrysophyceae; Kuznetz basin, U.S.S.R. 

LITHEUSPHAERELLA Deflandre, 1932. 

Litheusphaerella spectabilis Deflandre, 

1932b, p. 1861, fig. 6; Chrysomonad. 

LITH/OTIS Gumbel, 1871. 

Lithiotis problematica Gumbel, 1871, p. 

48, pl. 2, figs. 13, 14; Lower Jurassic 

(Liassic) ; near Roveredo, Italy. 

LITHO BRYON Ruprecht, 1866. 

Lithob.ryon calcareum Reprecht, 1866, p. 

3 7 ; Jurassic; W j atka, Russia. 

LITHOCAULON Meneghini, 1857. 

Lithocaulon minius Meneghini, 1857, p. 

550, pl. H, fig. 7; alga; Tertiary; 

Sardinia. 

LITHOCODIUM Elliott, 1956. 

Lithocodium aggregatum Elliott, 1956, p. 

331, pl. 1, figs. 2, 4, 5; alga, Codiace.ae; 

Lower Cretaceous; Basra Liwa, Iraq. 

LITHODICTUON Conrad, 1837. 

Lithodictuon beckii Conrad, 1837, p. 167; 

Silurian (Medina sandstone); Medina, 

New York, U.S.A. 

LITHODINIA Eisenack, 1935. 

Lithodinia jurassica Eisenack, 1935, p. 

175, pl. 4, figs. 5-10; Dinophyceae; 

Middle Jurassic; Germany. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 37. 

LITHOMYXA Howe, 1932. 

Lithomyxa calcigena Howe, 1932b, p. 63, 

pis. 19-23; lime-secreting alga; Recent; Furnace Creek near Harpers 

Ferry, West Virginia, U.S.A. 

LITHOPERIDINIUM Deflandre, 1933. 

Lithoperidinium oamaruense Deflandre, 

1933a, p. 273, text figs. 1-7; Dinophyceae; Oligocene; New Zealand. See 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 38. 

LITHOPHYLLODENDRON Musper, 

1919. 

Lithophyllodendron rubrum Musper, 

1919, p. 17, figs. 1-12; "Upper White 

Jura"; Schwaben, Wurttemberg, 

Germany. 

LITHORHIZA 'Pant, 1958. 

Lithorhiza tenuirama Pant, 1958a, p. 237, 

pl. 2; roots; Lower Gondwanas; Mhukuru coalfield, Tanganyika. 

LITHOSPERMITES E. W. Berry, 1929. 

Lithospermites glabrum E. W. Berry, 

1929b, p. 165, pl. 3, figs. 9-13; fruit, 

Borraginaceae; Tertiary; Belen, Peru. 

LITHOST ACHYS Fischer-Ooster, 1858. 

Lithostachy alpina Fischer-Ooster, 1858, 

p. 59, pl. 3, fig. 1; alga?; Jurassic 

(Lower Oolite); near Blumenstein, 

Switzerland. 

LITHOTHAA1NISCUM (Rothpletz) Heydrich, 1900. 

Lithothamniscum nahaense Heydrich, 

1900b, fig. 1, pl. 7, figs. 1, 2. Generic name cited in Rothpletz, 1891, p. 311. 

LITHOTHAMNITES Saporta, 1882?. 

Lithothamnites croizieri Saporta, 1882, p. 

21, pl. 1, fig. 6; alga; Jurassic (Oolite) ; 

La Rochefoucauld, France. 

LITHOXYLON Jaeger, 1827. 

Lithoxylon arenaceum Jaeger, 1827, p. 

38, pl. 5, fig. 4; stem impression, incertae sedis; Upper Triassic (Keuper) ; 

Stuttgart. 

LITHRAPHIDITES Deflandre, 1963. 

Lithraphidites carniolensis Deflandre, 

1963, p. 3486, figs. 1-10; Microrhabdulidae; "Gargasien de Carniol." 

LITHUROPY XIS Deflandre, 1933. 

Lithuropyxis barbadensis Deflandre, 

1933b, p. 87, fig. 39; Archaeomonadaceae; Barbados, British West Indies. 

LITOPORA J. H. Johnson, 1964. 

Litopora spatiosa J. H. Johnson, 1964a, 

p. 104, pl. 27, figs. 5, 9; alga, Dasycladaceae; Nubrigyn formation, Lower 

Devonian; New South Wales, Australia. 

LITOSTROBUS Mamay, 1954. 

Litostrobus iowensis Mamay, 1954b, p. 

229, pls. 13, 14; petrified cone, Sphenophyllales; Des Moines series, Upper 

Carboniferous; Urbandale, Iowa, 

U.S.A. 

LITOSTROMA Mamay, 1959. 

Litostroma oklahomense Mamay, 1959, 

p. 288, figs. 1-31; alga, incertae sedis; 

Des Moines series, Pennsylvania; 4 

miles southwest of McAlester, Oklahoma, U.S.A. 

LITSAEOPHYLLUMDeane, 1902. 

Litsaeophyllum wingellense Deane, 

1902a, p. 64, pl. 17; fig. 4; leaf, com- pared with Litsea dealbata Nees (Lauraceae); Tertiary; Wingello, New 

South Wales, Australia. 

LITSEOPSIS Weyland, 1938. 

Litseopsis rottensis Weyland, 1938b, p. 

141, pl. 19, fig. 1; staminate flower, 

Lauraceae; Tertiary; Rott, Siebengebirge, Germany. 

LIVERSIDGEA Mueller, 1877. 

Liversidgea oxyspora Mueller, 1877b, p. 

239, figs. 1-5; Pliocene; Richmond 

River, New South Wales, Australia. 

LOBATANNULARIA Kawasaki, 1927. 

Lobatannularia inequifolia (Tokunaga) 

Kawasaki, 1927 (1927-34), p. 12, pl. 

3A, figs. D, E; pl. 4, figs. 13-15; pl. 5, 

figs. 16-22; pl. 9, fig. 38; pl. 14, figs. 

74, 75; foliage, intermediate between 

Annularia and Schizoneura; Jido se- ries, "Permo-Carboniferous"; Chongson, Korea. 
122 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196:5 

LOBATICARPUM Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Lobaticarpum variabile Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 314, pl. 14, figs. 16-20; 

fruit, Anacardiaceae?; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

LOBATOPTERIS Wagner, 1958. 

Lobatopteris vestita (Lesquereux) Wagner, 1958b, p. 22; pecopterid foliage. 

LOBATOXYLON Krliusel, 1956. 

Lobatoxylon pedroi ( Zeiller) Krliusel, 

1956a, p. 421. For Dadoxylon pedroi 

Zeiller, 1895, p. 619; gymnosperm 

wood; Permian ( ? ) ; Rio Grande do 

Sui, Brazil. 

LOCHMOPHYCUS Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859. 

Lochmophycus caulerpoides Debey and 

Ettingshausen, 1859a, p. 198, pl. 2, 

figs. 1-5 ; alga? ; Cretaceous; Aachen, 

Rhenish, Prussia. 

LOCKEIA U. P. James, 1879. 

Lockeia siliquaria U. P. James, 1879, p. 

17. See James, J. F., 1885, p. 161, pl. 9, 

fig. 7; Lower Silurian; Kentucky, 

U.S.A. 

LOGANIA Stolley, 1925. 

Logania canadensis Stolley, 1925, p. 63; 

Devonian; Campbellton, New Brunswick, Canada. 

LOGANIELLA, Stolley, 1926. 

Loganiella canadensis Stolley, 1926, p. 5; 

Psilophytales; Devonian; Campbell ton, 

New Brunswick, Canada. For Logania 

canadensis Stolley, 1925, the genus Logania being preoccupied. 

LOGANOPHYTON Krliusel and Weyland, 

1961. 

Loganophyton dawsoni Krliusel and Weyland, 1961, p. 15, pl. 4, figs. 3-6; 

stems, Psilophytales; Lower Devonian; 

Campbellton, New Brunswick, Canada. 

LOMARITES Hector, 1886. 

Lomarites pectinata Hector, 1886, p. 66, 

fig. 30A; Jurassic; Mataura Falls, New 

Zealand. Cited originally in Hector, 

1878, p. 8; nom. nud. 

LOMATITES Saporta, 1862. 

Lomatites acerosus Saporta, 1862, p. 253; 

leaf compared with H akea repanda and 

Lomatia longifOlia (Proteaceae) ; Oligocene; Aix-en-Provence, France. See 

also Saporta, 1873c, p. 52, pl. 9, fig. 20. 

LOMATOFLOYOS Corda, 1838. 

Lomatofioyos crassicaule Corda, 1838, in 

Sternberg 1838 ( 1820-38), p. 206, pl. 

66, figs.· 10-14; pl. 68, fig. 20; arborescent lycopod stem; Carboniferous; Radnitz, Bohemia. Variously spelled in 

later · works as Lomatophloios and 

Lomatophyloyos. 

LOMATOPHLOIOS. 

See Lomatofioyos. 

LOMATOPHLOYOS. 

See Lomatofioyos. 

LOMATOPTERIS Schimper, 1869. 

Lomatopteris jurensis (Kurr) Schimper, 

1869 (1869-74), p. 472, pl. 45, figs. 

2-5; fernlike foliage; Upper Carboniferous; Nussplingen, Wiirttemberg Germany. 

LOMENTARITES Fliche, 1905. 

Lomentarites borneti Fliche, 1905, p. 57, 

pl. 4, fig. 4; pl. 5, fig. 2b; alga, Rhodophyceae?; Triassic; Meurthe-etMoselle, France. Generic name given 

in Fliche, 1903a, p. 828. 

LONCHOPTERIS Adolphe Brongniart, 

1835. 

Lonchopteris bricii Adolphe Brongniart, 

1835 (1828a-38), p. 368, pl. 131, figs. 

2, 3. First citation: Brongniart, 1828b, 

p. 60; nom. nud. 

LONTZENIA Stockmans and Williere, 

1953. 

Lontzenia diplotmematoides Stockmans 

and Willif~re, 1953, p. 216, pl. 4, figs. 6, 

6a; fertile fernlike foliage, Filicales or Pteridospermae; Carboniferous (Namurian); Belgium. 

LOPERIA Newberry, 1888. 

Loperia simplex Newberry 1888, p. 93, pl. 

25, figs. 1-3; incertae sedis; Triassic; 

Durham, Connecticut, U.S.A. This binomial cited by Newberry, 1887, p. 

126; nom. nud. 

LOPHIODENDRON Zalessky, 1936. 

Lophiodendron tyrganense Zalessky, 

1936a, p. 228, fig. 11; lycopod leaf 

bases; Carboniferous; U.S.S.R. 

LOPHODERMA Zalessky, 1937. 

Lophoderma sibirica Zalessky, 1937c, p. 

126, fig. 2; lycopod leaf base impression; Permian; Kuznetz basin, U.S.S.R. 

LOPHODIACRODIUM Timofeev, 1958. 

Lophodiacrodium obtusum Timofeev, 

1958, p. 830, pl. 1, fig. 1; pl. 3, fig. 1; 

Acritarcha; Cambrian; Germany. See 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 38. 

LOPHODOLITHUS Deflandre, 1954. 

Lophodolithus mochlophorus Deflandre, 

in Deflandre and Fert, 1954, p. 147, pl. 

12, figs. 20-23; microorganism; Eocene; France. 

LOPHOMINUSCULA Naumova, 1960. 

Lophominuscula prima Naumova, 1960, 

p. 112; pl. 3, fig. 3; Acritarcha; Riphean, Precambrian; U.S.S.R. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 38. 

LOPHORYTIDODIACRODIUM Timofeev, 1958. 

Lophorytidodiacrodium bubnoffi Timofeev, 1958, p. 831, pl. 2a, fig. 1; pl. 3, 

fig. 1 0; Acritarcha; Cambrian; Germany. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, 

p. 38. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 123 

LOPHOSPHAERIDIUM Timofeev, 1959. 

Lophosphaeridium rarum Timofeev, 

1959, p. 29, pl. 2, fig. 5; Acritarcha; 

Ordovician; U.S.S.R. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 38. 

LOPHOZONODIACRODIUM Timofeev, 

1959. 

See Timofeev, 1959, p. 67; Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 39. 

LOPINOPTERIS Sze, 1958. 

Lopinopteris intercalata Sze, 1958, p. 

383, pl. 2, figs. 1, 2; pl. 3, figs. 4, 5; 

fernlike foliage; Tzushan Coal series; 

Loping District, northeast of Kiangsi, 

China. 

LORANTHACITES Conwentz, 1886. 

Loranthacites succineus Conwentz, 1886, 

p. 135, pl. 13, figs. 6, 7; stem fragment, 

in amber, Loranthaceae; early Tertiary; 

West Prussia. 

LORANTHOPHYLLUM Unger, 1864. 

Loranthophyllum griselinia Unger, 1864, 

p. 8, fig. 13; leaf, Loranthaceae?; Tertiary; Manganui, New Zealand. 

LOXOPTERIS Pomel, 1846. 

Loxopteris adiontoides Pomel, 1846, p. 

652; fern foliage; Lower Jurassic 

(Lias); Moselle, France. 

LUDOVIOPSIS Saporta, 1868. 

Ludoviopsis discerpta Saporta, 1868, p. 

338, pl. 4, fig. 3; leaf fragment, Pandanaceae; Eocene; Sezanne, France. 

LUHEOPSIS Langeron, 1900. 

Luheopsis dissymetra Langeron, 1900, p. 

343, pl. 1, fig. 5; pl. 2, fig. 5; leaf, 

compared with Luhea; Eocene; Sezanne, France. 

LUNULIDIA Eisenack, 1958. 

Lunulidia lunula Eisenack, 1958c, p. 391; 

Acritarcha; Ordovician; Baltic. See 

Eisenack, 1951, p. 193, pl. 4, fig. 1; 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 39. 

LUNZIA F. Krasser, 1918. 

Lunzia austriaca F. Krasser, 1918, p. 492, 

pl. 1, figs. 1-3; pl. 2, figs. 1-4; pl. 3; 

pl. 4, figs. 2-4; cycadophyte microsporophyll; Triassic; Pramelreith near 

Lunz, Austria. 

LYCHNOPHORITES Martius, 1822. 

Lychnophorites dichotomus (Sternberg) 

Martius, 1822, p. 144. For Lepidodendron dichotomum Sternberg, 1820 

( 1820-38), p. 23, pls. 1-3; pl. 63, fig. 

1 ; Upper Carboniferous; Swina, 

Bohemia. 

LYCOPODIOLITES. 

See Lycopodiolithes. 

LYCOPODIOLITHES Schlotheim, 1820. 

Lycopodiolithes arboreus Schlotheim, 

1820, p. 413, pl. 22, fig. 2; lycopod 

branchlets with foliage; Upper Carboniferous; Waldenburg, Silesia. Sternberg, 1825 ( 1820-38), Tentamen, p. 

ix, adopted spelling Lycopodiolites. 

LYCOPODIOPHLOIOS Kriiusel, 1961. 

Lycopodiophloios dolianitii Krausel, 

1961, p. 83, pl. 40, figs. 45-47; pl. 

41, figs. 48-50; lycopod stem impression; Permian; Cerro Chato, Rio 

Grande do Sui, Brazil. 

LYCOPODIOPSIS Renault, 1890. 

Lycopodiopsis derbyi Renault, 1890, p. 

809; lycopod stem; Permian; San 

Paulo, Piracicaba, Brazil. See also 

White, David, 1908, p. 437, pl. 5, 

fig. 11. 

LYCOPODITES Adolphe Brongniart, 

1822. 

Lycopodites taxiformis Adolphe Brongniart, 1822, p. 231, pl. 13, fig. 1, This 

is the first species described by Brongniart, but according to Seward, it is a conifer. See discussion by Seward, 

1910, p. 76. 

LYCOPOGENIA Read, 1936. 

Lycopogenia callicyrta Read, 1936b, p. 

227, figs. 1, 2; petrified stem, Lepidodendrales; Devonian; near Junction 

City, Boyle County, Kentucky, U.S.A. 

LYCOSTACHYS Pant and Walton, 1961. 

Lycostachys protostelicus Pant and Walton, 1961, p. 7, pis. 1-3; lycopod strobilus; Calciferous Sandstone series, 

Lower Carboniferous; island of Arran, 

Scotland. 

LYCOSTROBUS Nathorst, 1908. 

Lycostrobus scotti Nathorst, 1908b, p. 8, 

pl. 1 ; lycopod cone. 

LYCOXYLON Srivastava, 1946. 

Lycoxylon indicum Srivastava, 1946, p. 

192, pl. 1; petrified Lycopodium-like 

stele; Jurassic; San tal Pargana District, Behar, India. Brief description 

given earlier in Srivastava, 1937, p. 

273. 

LYGINODENDRON Gourlie, 1843. 

Lyginodendron landsburgii Gourlie, 1843, 

p. 108, pl. 2 ; stem cast of arborescent 

lycopod?; Carboniferous; Stevenston, 

Ayrshire, Scotland. 

LYGINOPTERIS Henry Potonie, 1897. 

Lyginopteris oldhamia (Binney) Henry 

Potonie, 1897 (1897-99), p. 170; 

pteridosperm stem; Upper Carboniferous; England. For Dadoxylon oldhamium Binney, 1866, p. 115. According to Seward, 1917, p. 39, Binney's 

specimen was first figured by Arber, 

E. A. N., 1902. See also Williamson, 

1873, p. 377; Seward, 1917, p. 38; 

Walton, 1940; Jongmans, 1930a. 

LYGINORACHIS Kidston, 1923. . Lyginorachis papilio Kidston, in Scott, 

D. H., 1923, p. 57; pteridosperm petiole; Cements tone group, Calciferous 

Sandstone series, Lower Carboniferous; Northam Bridge, Tweed, Scotland. See Crookall, 1931, p. 2 7, pl. 1, 

figs. 2; pl. 2, figs. 4, 5; pl. 3, figs. 6-8. 
124 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196;5 

LYGODITES Schulze, 1887. 

Lygodites cf. aneimiifolius (Debey and 

Ettingshausen) Schulze, 1887, p. 463. 

For Pteridoleimma aneimiifolius De bey 

and Ettingshausen, 1859b, p. 230, pl. 

7, fig. 1 ; fern pinnule; Cretaceous 

(Senonian) ; Aachen, Rhenish Prussia. 

LYONOTHAMNOXYLON Page, 1964. 

Lyonothamnoxylon nevadensis Page, 

1964, p. 258, figs. 3-10; wood, 

Rosaceae; Lower Pliocene; Esmeralda 

County, Nevada, U.S.A. 

LYONSIAEPHYLLUM Deane, 1907. 

Lyonsiaephyllum duni Deane, 1907, p. 

191, pl. 36, fig. 1; leaf, compared with 

Lyonsia and Alstonia (Apocynaceae); 

Tertiary; Warrumburgle Mountains, 

New South Wales, Australia. 

LYRASPERMA Long, 1960. 

Lyrasperma Scotica (Calder) Long, 

1960c, p. 267, pl. 1, figs. 1-11; seed, 

Pteridospermae; Lower Carboniferous; 

Scotland. For Samaropsis scotica Calder, 1938. 

LYSSOXYLON Daugherty, 1941. 

Lyssoxylon grigsbyi Daugherty, 1941, p. 

71, pis. 26-30; petrified trunk fragment, Williamsoniaceae; upper Triassic; island in Rio Puerco, three-quarters 

of a mile southeast of Adamana, Arizona, U.S.A. 

M 

MACARANGAEPHYLLUM Rasky, 1965. 

M acarangaephyllum palaeomonadrum 

Rasky, 1965, p. 85, pl. 5, figs. 15, 16; 

leaf, Euphorbiaceae; Upper Eocene; 

Budapest-6buda, Hungary. 

MACCLINTOCKIA Heer, 1866. 

Macclintockia dentata Heer, 1866, p. 

277. See also Heer, 1868, p. 115, pl. 

15, figs. 3, 4; leaf fragment, Proteaceae; Miocene; Atanekerdluk, Gree.nland. 

MACHAIROSTROBUS Prinada, 1950. 

Machairostrobus laxus Prinada, 1950. Not 

checked; cited in Vakhrameev, Radchenko, and Takhtajan, 1963, v. 15, p. 

304. 

MACRALETHOPTERIS Jongmans and 

Gothan, 1935. 

Macralethopteris hallei Jongmans and 

Gothan, 1935, p. 130, pl. 40, figs. 2-5; 

pl. 41, fig. 1 ; Permo-Carboniferous; 

south Ketidoeransiamang, Netherland 

Indies. 

MACROCYSTITES Fucini, 1936. 

Macrocystites similis Fucini, 1936, p. 75, 

pl. 25, figs. 3, 4; Wealden, Cretaceous; 

Monte Pisani, Italy. 

MACROGLOSSOPTERIS Sze, 1931. 

Macroglossopteris leeiana Sze, 1931, p. 5, 

pl. 3, fig. 1; pl. 4, fig. 1; Jurassic; Pinghsiang, Kiangsi province, China. 

MACROPORELLA Pia, 1912. 

Macroporella dinarica Pia, 1912, p. 33, pl. 

2, figs. 1-6; alga, Siphoneae Verticillatae; Triassic; Dalmatia, AustriaHungary. 

MACROPTERYGIUM Schimper, 1870. 

Macro pterygium b ron n i i (Schenk) 

Schimper, 1870 ( 1869-74), p. 132. For 

Pterophyllum bronnii Schenk, 1865a, 

p. 19,=N oeggerathia vogesiaca Bronn, 

1858, p. 44 (129), pl. 6, figs. 1-4; cycadophyte foliage; Carinthia. 

MACROSPHENOPTERIS Kidston, 1887. 

M acrospheno pteris lindsaeoides Kids ton, 

1887b, p. 353, pl. 27, fig. 1; sphenopteridlike frond fragment; Upper Carboniferous; Radstock, England. 

MACROSTACHY A Schimper, 1869. 

Macrostachya infundibuliformis (Bronn) 

Schimper, 1869 ( 1869-74), p. 333, pl. 

23, figs. 15-17; articulate cone; Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

MACROTAENIA Frenguelli, 1943. 

Macrotaenia fertilis Frenguelli, 1943b, p. 

401, pls. 1-3; fertile fern frond, Marattiaceae; Triassic; Cacheuta, Mendoza, 

Argentina. 

MACROTAENIOPTERIS S chimp e r, 

1869. 

Macrotaeniopteris major (Lindley and 

Hutton) Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), 

p. 610. For Taeniopteris major Lindley 

and Hutton, 1833 (1831-37), p. 31, 

pl. 92; cycadophyte foliage; Jurassic; 

Gristhorpe, Yorkshire, England. 

MACROTORELLIA Kryshtofovich, 1927. 

Macrotorellia hoshayahiana Kryshtofovich, 1927, p. 604, pl. 13, figs. 2-9; 

cycadophyte leaflets?; Jurassic; North 

Caucasus. 

MADYGENIA Sixtel, 1956. 

M adygenia asiatica Sixtel, in Kipariaova, 

and others, 1956, p. 225, pl. 40, figs. 

1-3 ; fern foliage. 

MADYGENOPTERIS Sixtel, 1956. 

Madygenopteris irregularis Sixtel, in 

Kipariaova and others, 1956, p. 227, 

pl. 38, figs. 4, 5; foliage, Filicinae. 

MAEDLERIELLA Grambast, 1957. 

Maedleriella monolifera (Peck and 

Reker) Grambast, 1957, p. 350. For 

Chara monolifera Peck and Reker, 

1947, p. 4, figs. 12-18; charophyte 

oogonia; Eocene or Oligocene; 16.5 km 

north and 57 km east of Contamana 

Cemetery, Loreto, Peru. 

MAEDLERISPHAERA Horn af Rantzien, 

1959. 

Maedlerisphaera ulmensis (Straub) Horn 

af Rantzien, 1959a, p. 99, pl. 10, figs. 

1-12; charophyte fructification; Oligocene; W iirttemberg-Hohenzollern, Germany. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 125 

MAFFEI]A Massalongo, 1857. 

Maffeija ceratophylloides Massalongo, 

185 7b, p. 77 7; nom. nud. 

MAGNOLIAEPHYLLUM (Krasser) Seward, 1926. 

M agnoliaephyllum alternans (Heer) Seward, 1926, p. 120, fig. 25; leaf, Magnoliaceae; Cretaceous; Atanikerdluk, 

Greenland. Generic name cited in 

Krasser, F., 1896, p. 131, pl. 17, fig. 12. 

k!AGNOLIAESPERMUM Kirchheimer, 

1934. 

M agnoliaespermum fliegeli Kirchheimer, 

1934a, p. 770, fig. 2; seed, Magnoliaceae; Tertiary; Germany. See also 

Kirchheimer, 1936a, p. 45, pl. 2, figs. 

5a-i. 

MAGNOLIAESTROBUS Seward and 

Conway, 1935. 

Magnoliaestrobus gilmouri Seward and 

Conway, 1935a, p. 22; pl. 4, fig. 20; 

M agnolia-Iik~ infructescence; Cretaceous; west Greenland. 

MAGNOLILEPIS Conwentz, 1886. 

Magnolilepis orussica Conwentz, 1886, 

p. 56,pl. 6, figs. 6-8; bud scale?, in am- ber, Magnoliaceae; Tertiary; West 

Prussia. 

MAGNOLIOIDES Ettingshausen, 1885. 

Magnolioides carniolica Ettingshausen, 

1885, p. 19, pl. 30, fig. 22; Leaf, Magnoliaceae; Miocene; Steinbriich, Yugoslavia. 

MAGNOLIOPHYLLUM. 

Error for Magnoliphyllum, in Dorf, 1938, 

p. 64. 

MAGNOLIOXYLON E. Hofmann, 1952. 

M agnolioxylon michelioides E. Hofmann, 

1952, p. 138, pl. 10, fig. 4; wood, 

Magnoliaceae; upper Oligoce.ne; Prambachkirchen, eastern Alps. 

MAGNOLIPHYLLUM Conwentz, 1886. 

Magnoliphyllum balticum .Conwentz, 

1886, p. 57, pl. 6, fig. 9; leaf, in amber, 

Magnoliaceae; Tertiary; West Prussia. 

MAGNOLITES Tuzson, 1909. 

Magnolites silvatica Tuzson, 1909, p. 

376; wood; Schotter beds, Tertiary; 

Lake Balaton, Hungary. See also Tuzson, 1911, p. 44, figs. 17-21. Placed in 

Dryoxylon by Edwards, 1931. 

MAHESHWARIELLA Pant and Nautiyal, 

1963. 

Maheshwariella bicornuta Pant and 

Nautiyal, 1963, p. 151, pls. 1, 2; seed; 

Karharbari stage, Lower Gondwanas; 

Karharbari coalfield, India. 

A1A]AELLA Vologdin and Maslov, 1960. 

M ajaella ve.rkhojanica Vologdin and 

Maslov, 1960, p. 693, figs. 1a, e; Lower 

Cambrian; Ust-Iudoma, Siberia. 

364-612-70--9 

MA]ANTHEMOPHYLLUM C. 0. Weber, 

1851. 

Majanthemophyllum petiolatum C. 0. 

Weber, 1851, p. 156, pl. 18, fig. 5; leaf, 

Smilaceae; Oligocene; Quegstein, 

Rhenish Prussia. 

MALACOTESTA Williamson, 1876. 

Malacotesta oblonga Williamson, 1876a, 

p. 71; seed; Upper Carboniferous; Oldham, England. See also Williamson, 

1877, p. 268, pl. 12, fig. 89; pl. 13, figs. 

88, 90-93. 

MALLOTOPHYLLUM Rasky, 1965. 

M allotophyllum palaeomiquelianum 

Rasky, 1965, p. 86, pl. 6, figs. 17, 18; 

Ieaveli, Euphorbiaceae; Upper Eocene; 

Budapest-6buda, Hungary. 

MALLOTOXYLON Lakhanpal and Dayal, 

1964. 

M allotoxylon keriense Lakhanpal and 

Dayal, 1964, p. 152, pl. 1; wood, 

Euphorbiaceae; Deccan Intertrappean 

series, proba:bly Lower Eocene; Chhindwara district, Madhya Pradesh, India. 

MALPIGHIASTRUM Unger, 1850. 

Malpighiastrum procrustae Unger, 1850a, 

p. 453; Malpighiaceae; Eocene; Radoboj, Croatia, Yugoslavia. See also Unger, 1860 (1860-65), p. 30, pl. 13, figs. 

4-7. 

MALV ACARPUS E. W. Berry, 1925. 

Malvacarpus tertiarius E. W. Berry 1925b, 

p. 217, pl. 3, fig. 6; fruit, Malvaceae; 

Miocene; Mirador Mesa, north of Rio 

Shubut, Chubut province, Argentina. 

MALVOCARPON Hollick, 1928. 

Malvocarpon clarum Hollick, 1928, p. 

214, pl. 75, fig. 6; fruit, compared with 

Abutilon, Malvaceae; Tertiary; Collazo 

River, Puerto Rico. 

MAMILLARIA Adolphe Brongniart, 1825. 

M amillaria desnoyersii Adolphe Brongniart, 1825a, p. 423, pl. 19, figs. 9, 10; 

incertae sedis; Jurassic; Mamers, 

France. 

MAMMAEITES Fliche, 1896. 

M ammaeites francheti Fliche, 1896, p. 

283, pl. 13, fig. 7; seed referred to 

Clusiaceae; Cretaceous; Chaudefontaine near St. Menhould, France. 

MANCHURIOPHYCUS Endo, 1933. 

Manchuriophycus yamamotoi Endo, 1933, 

p. 47, pl. 6, fig. 3; pl. 7, fig. 2; alga?; 

Nanshan formation, Precambrian; near 

Chiao-tau Station, South Manchuria. 

MANCHUROSTACHYS Kon'no, 1960. 

Manchurostachys manchuriensis Kon'no, 

1960, p. 164, pl. 20; cone of Schizoneura manchuriensis Kon'no; Tsaichia 

formation, Permian; northeast China. 
126 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1'9615 

MANEBACHIA Remy and Remy, 1958. 

Manebachia polysporangiata Remy and 

Remy, 1958, p. 7, pl. 2, figs. 3-5; taeniopterid foliage with lateral sporangia; 

Triassic; Mane bach, Thuringia, 

Germany. 

MANICARITES Bureau, 1896. 

Manicarites danteseanus (Visiani) Bureau, 1896,p.282.For Hemiphoenicetes 

dantesiana Visiani, 1864, p. 451, pl. 

18, figs. A, B; Oligocene, Verona, Italy. 

MANIHOTITES E. W. Berry, 1910. 

Manihotites georgiana E. W. Berry, 

1910b, p. 507, fig. 1; leaf, Euphorbiaceae; Cretaceous; Georgia, U.S.A. 

MANSURKELLA Vologdin, 1962. 

Mansurkella densa Vologdin, 1962, p. 

490, pl. 9, figs. 2, 3; alga, Sarmaellaceae; Lower Cambrian; Siberia. Ref- erence not checked; noted in Johnson, 

J. H., 1966. 

MANTELLIA (Brongniart) Bronn, 1837. 

Mantellia megalophylla (Buckland) 

Bronn, 1837, p. 227, pl. 15, fig. 2. First 

citation of genus: M antellia nidiformis 

Brongniart, 1828b, p. 96, nom. nud. 

MARANTOIDEA Jaeger, 1827. 

Marantoidea arenacea Jaeger, 1827, 

p. 28, pl. 5, fig. 5; Taeniopteris leaf 

fragment; Triassic (Keuper); Stuttgart, Germany. See also Sternberg, 

1838 (1820-38), p. 139. 

MARATTIOPSIS Schimper, 1874. 

Schimper, 1874 ( 1869-74), suggested 

that the species which he formerly 

assigned to Angiopteridium ( Schimper, 

1869, p. 602) should all be transferred 

to Marattiopsis. Presumably type would 

be Angiopteridium miinsteri ( Goeppert) Schimper, 1869, p. 603, pl. 38, 

figs. 1-6 ; frond, Marattiaceae; Rhaetic; 

Bayreuth, Bavaria. 

MARATTIOTHECA Schimper, 1879. 

M arattiotheca grandeuryi Schimper in 

Schimper and Schenk, 1879 ( 1879-

90), p. 91, fig. 66; fertile fern pinnule, 

Marattiaceae; Upper Carboniferous. 

MARATTITES Marion and Laurent, 1898. 

Marattites desideratus Marion and Laurent, 1898, p. 189, pl. 1, fig. 1; fragment of fern pinnule, Cretaceous; 

Babadeg, Rumania. 

MARCHANTIOLITES Lundblad, 1954. 

M archantiolites porosus Lundblad, 1954, 

p. 393, pl. 3, figs. 9-11; pl. 4, figs. 1-7; 

liverwort, Marchantiales; Lias, Jurassic; Skromberga, Sweden. 

MARCHANTITES Adolphe Brongniart, 

1849. 

M archantites sesannensis Adolphe Brongniart, 1849, p. 61. First illustration 

for this species seems to be in Watelet, 

1866, p. 40, pl. 11, fig. 6. Apparently 

first illustrated species is M archantites 

sinuatus Saporta, 1865, p. 68, pl. 1, 

fig. 2. 

MARCODURIA Weyland, 1957. 

Marcoduria inopinata Weyland, 1957, 

p. 40, pl. 3, figs. 1-4; pl. 9, figs. 6, 7; 

leaf epidermis; Helobiae; Tertiary, lignite; Duren, Germany. 

MARGARETIA Walcott, 1931. 

Margaretia dorus Walcott, 1931, p. 2, 

pl. 1, figs. 1-6; compared with living 

alga Kallymeniaj Burgess shale, Middle 

Cambrian; British Columbia, Canada. 

lvfARGARITOPTERIS Gothan, 1913. 

Margaritopteris pseudocoemansi Gothan, 

1913a, p. 169, pl. 34, figs. 6, 6a; fernlike foliage; Upper Carboniferous; 

upper Silesia. 

MARGOMINUSCULA Naumova, 1960. 

Margominuscula rugosa Naumova, 1960, 

p. 110, pl. 3, fig. 4; Acritarcha; Sinian, 

Precambrian; U.S.S.R. and China. 

See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 39. 

MARIMINNA Unger, 1843. 

Mariminna meneghinii Unger, 1843 

(1841-47), p. 58, pl. 18, fig. 5; incertae sedis ; Eocene; Monte Bolca, 

Italy. 

MARIOPTERIS Zeiller, 1879. 

M ariopteris nervosa (Brongniart) Zeiller, 

1879, p. 69, pl. 167, figs. 1-4; fernlike foliage; Upper Carboniferous; 

Bassin du Bas-Boulonnais, France. 

MAROESIA Jongmans and Gothan, 1935. 

Maroesia rhomboidea Jongmans and 

Gothan, 1935, p. 91, pl. 18, figs. 1-3; 

lycopod stem impression; Upper Carboniferous; Residentie Djambi,Maroes, 

Sumatra. 

MARPOLIA Walcott, 1919. 

Marpolia spissa Walcott, 1919, p. 234, 

pl. 52, figs. 1a, b; alga, Cyanophyceae; 

Burgess shale, Middle Cambrian; 

northeast of Burgess Pass, British 

Columbia, Canada. 

MARSILIDIUM Schenk, 1871. 

Marsilidium speciosum Schenk, 1871, 

p. 225, pl. 26, fig. 3; leaves, incertae 

sedis; Wealden; Osterwald, Hannover, 

Germany. 

MARSKEA Florin, 1958. 

Marskea thomasiana Florin, 1958, p. 301, 

pl. 22, figs. 1-6; pl. 23, figs. 1-7; 

pl. 24, figs. 1-6; leafy shoots, Trucopsida; Lower Deltaic, Jurassic; Cleveland district and other localities, Yorkshire, England. 

MARTINIA Crie, 1889. 

M artinia elegans Crie, 1889b, p. 20; nom. nud. See note under Bottgeria. 

MART]ANOWSKIA Radchenko, 1956. 

Martjanowskia angarica Radchenko, in 

Kipariaova and others, 1956, p. 188, 

pl. 35, figs. 1, 2; alga?. 

MARTYIA E. M. Reid, 1924. 

M artyia naviculaeformis E. M. Reid, 

1924, p. 327, figs. Sa-c; seed, Leguminosae; Lower Pliocene; Pont-de-Gail, 

France. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 127 

MARZARIA Zigno, 1865. 

Marzaria paroliniana Zigno, 1865, p. 32; 

fertile fern frond fragment; Jurassic 

(Oolite); near Rovere di Velo, Italy. 

See also Zigno, 1867 (1856a-68), 

p. 170, pl. 19, figs. 3-7. 

MASCULOSTROBUS Seward, 1911. 

M asculostrobus zeilleri Seward, 1911 b, 

p. 686, fig. 11 ; male inflorescence, 

Coniferales; Jurassic; coast of Sutherland between Brora and Helmsdale, 

Scotland. 

MASLOVICHARA Saidakovsky, 1962. 

Maslovichara gracilis Saidakovsky, 1962, 

p. 1143, fig. 1; Charophyte; Triassic; 

Donetz basin, U.S.S.R. 

MASSULITES Sahni and H. S. Rao, 1943. 

M assulites coelatus Sahni and H. S. Rao, 

1943, p. 56, pl. 7, figs. 56-63; massulae of water fern; Intertrappean 

cherts, early Tertiary; Sausar Tensil, 

Chhindwara district, Central Provinces, India. 

MASTIXICARPUM Chandler, 1926. 

M astixicarpum crassum Chandler, 1926, 

p. 36, pl. 6, figs. 5a-d; endocarp, 

Cornaceae; Upper Eocene; Hordle, 

Hampshire, England. 

MASTIXIOIDEA Kirchheimer, 1936. 

Mastixioidea tectocaryoides Kirchheimer, 

1936d, p. 219, pl. 13, figs. 5a-f; Oligocene; Konzendorf, Germany. 

MASTIXIOIDIOCARPUM R. A. Scott, 

1954. 

M astixioidiocarpum oregonese R. A. 

Scott, 1954, p. 84, pl. 16, figs. 16-18; 

endocarp, Cornaceae; Clarno formation, Eocene; Wheeler County, 

Oregon, U.S.A. 

MASTIXIOPSIS Kirchheimer, 1935. 

Mastixiopsis nyssoides Kirchheimer, 1935, 

p. 293, fig. 17; seed, Cornaceae; Tertiary (Braunkohle); Riestedt, Germany. See also Kirchheimer, 1936c, 

p. 291, pl. 7, figs. 5a-g. 

MASTOCARPITES Trevisan, 1856. 

Mastocarpites erucaeformis (Sternberg) 

Trevisan, in Zigno, 1856 ( 1865a-68) , 

p. 22. For Algacites erucaeformis 

Sternberg, 1833 ( 1820-38), p. 36, pl. 

2, figs. 5, 6. 

MASTOPORA Eichwald, 1840. 

Mastopora concava Eichwald, 1840a, 

p. 204; alga?; Silurian; Russia. 

.M A T H A R A K I A Chirkova-Zalessaia, 

1964. 

Matharakia inopinata Chirkova-Zalessaia, 1964, p. 66, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2 ; 

Devonian; Siberia. 

MATONIDIUM Schenk, 1871. 

Matonidium goepperti (Ettingshausen) 

Schenk, 1871, p. 220; pl. 27, fig. 5; 

pl. 28, figs. la-d, 2; pl. 30, fig. 3; 

leaves, Matoniaceae; Wealden; Germany. 

MATONIELLA I-Iirmer and Hoerhammer., 

1936. 

M atoniella wiesneri (Krasser) Hirmcr 

and Hoerhammer, 1936, p. 4 7, fig. 7; 

leaf, Matoniaceae; Cretaceous; Kunstadt, Mahren, Germany. 

MAUCHERIA Broili, 1928. 

Maucheria gemundensis Broili, 1928~ 

p. 191, pis. 1, 2; Lower Devonian; 

Gemunden, Germany. 

MAUERITES Zalessky, 1933. 

Mauerites artinensis Zalessky, 1933d, 

p. 289, fig. 4; Lower Permian; Kroutaia Katouchka, Ural Mountains, 

U.S.S.R. 

MAUPASIA (Munier-Chalmas) Morellet 

and Morellet, 1917. 

Maupasia dumasi Morellet and Morellet, 

1917, p. 369, pl. 14, figs. 11, 12; alga, 

Dasycladaceae; Tertiary; Bretagne, 

France. [On p. 368 these authors note 

uMaupasia Mun.-Ch.=M aupasina 

Mun.-Ch."] 

MAUPASINA Munier-Chalmas, 1877. 

In Munier-Chalmas, 1877, p. 817; nom. nud. See Maupasia. 

MAWSONELLA Chapman, 1927. 

M awsonella wooltanensis Chapman, 

1927a, p. 124, pl. 6; calcareous alga; 

Lower Cambrian?; 9 miles west of 

W o o 1 tan a Head Station, South 

Australia. 

MAYOGYNOPHYLLUM Kriiusel, 1929. 

Mayogynophyllum paucinervium Krause!, 1929, p. 21, pl. 5, fig. 12; leaf, 

Anonaceae; Tertiary (Upper Miocene?) ; Anak Slingsing, s o u t h 

Sumatra. 

MAZOCARPON (Scott) Benson, 1918. 

Mazocarpon shorense Benson, 1918, p. 

579, pl. 17, figs. 1-14; petrified sigillarian cone; Upper Carboniferous; 

Yorkshire, England. Generic name first 

cited by Scott, D. H., 1907, p. 169. 

See also Schopf, 1941a. 

MAZOSTACHYS Kosanke, 1955. 

Mazostachys pedulata Kosanke, 1955, 

p. 9, text figs. 1-4; pls. 1-6; Calamite 

cone; Francis Creek shale. Pennsylvanian; Will County, Illinois, U.S.A. 

MED ULLOPITYS Krause!, 1928. 

Medullopitys sclerotica (Gothan) Krause!, in Krause! and Range, 1928, p. 22, 

pl. 1, fig. 11; pl. 2, figs. 2-6; pl. 3, 

figs. 1-5; petrified cordai tean stem; 

K a r r o o beds, Permian; German 

Southwest Africa. 
128 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1,9·65 

MEDULLOSA Cotta, 1832. 

Medullosa stellata Cotta, 1832, p. 65, pl. 

13; petrified stem with polycyclic stelar 

system; Permian; Chemnitz, Germany. 

Of the species described by Cotta this one is proposed as the type, for it is 

the first in order of description which 

clearly displays the characteristic stelar 

pattern. For later accounts, see Scott, 

D. H., 1899; Baxter, 1949; Andrews, 

H. N., 1945; Delevoryas, 1955. 

MEDULLOSITES Bureau, 1914. 

Medullosites mammiger Bureau, 1914, 

p. 288, pl. 27, fig. 6; fern stem?; 

Carboniferous; Loire, France. 

MEDULLOXYLON Hartig, 1848. 

Medulloxylon withamii (Lindley and 

Hutton) Hartig, 1848b, p. 140. For 

Pinites withamii Lindley and Hutton, 

1831 (1831-37), p. 9, pl. 2; Upper 

Carboniferous; Craigleith, Scotland. 

MEGADENDRON Reichenbach, 1836. 

Megadendron saxonicum Reichenbach, 

1836, p. 6; Permian; Hilbersdorf, near Chemnitz, Germany. 

MEGALOMYELON Cribbs, 1940. 

Megalomyelon myriodesmon Cribbs, 

1940, p. 596, figs. 1-3, 7, 10, 12-15, 

18; stem of pityean affinity; Reed 

Spring formation, Mississippian; Missouri, U.S.A. 

MEGALOPTERIS (Dawson) E. B. 

Andrews, 1875. 

Megalopteris dawsoni (Hartt) E. B. 

Andrews, 1875, p. 415; fern or pteridosperm foliage; Devonian? ; St. John, 

New Brunswick, Canada. For Neuropteris dawsoni Hartt, in Dawson, 1868, 

p. 551, fig. 193. A conserved name; see Lanjouw and others, 1961, p. 324. 

MEGALOPTERIS Schenk, 1883. 

Megalopteris nicotianaefolia Schenk, 

1883c, p. 238, pl. 32, figs. 6-8; pl. 33; 

figs. 1-3; pl. 35, fig. 6; fern? leaf 

fragments; Upper Carboniferous; Luipa-Kou, Hunan province, China. 

MELGALORHACHIS Unger, 1845. 

Megalorhachis elliptica Unger, 1856, p. 

169, pl. 7, figs. 19-21; petiole of Cladoxylon?; Upper Devonian; Saalfeld, 

Thuringia, Germany. See also Seward, 

1917, p. 204; Posthumus, 1931. This 

binomial first cited in Unger, 1854b, p. 

599; nom. nud. 

MEGALOSPERMUM E. A. N. Arber, 

1914. 

Megalospermum widlii (Kidston) E. A. 

N. Arber, 1914, p. 91, pl. 7, fig. 28; 

seed; Carboniferous. 

MEGALOXYLON Seward, 1899. 

Megaloxylon scotti Seward, 1899, p. 172, 

pis. 5-7; pteridosperm stem; Upper 

Carboniferous; Lancashire, England. 

MEGALOZAMIA Hosius and Marek, 1880. 

Megalozamia falciformis Hosius and 

Marek, 1880, p. 203, pl. 43, figs. 181-

183; cycadophyte petiole fragment; 

Lower Cretaceous; Westphalia, Germany. 

MEGAPHYTON Artis, 1825. 

Megaphyton frondosum Artis, 1825, p. 

20, fig. 20; tree fern trunk showing 

vertical row of large leaf scars; Carboniferous; near Rowmarsh, Yorkshire, 

England. 

MEGAPOROXYLON Krausel, 1956. 

Megaporoxylon kaokense Krausel, 1956a, 

p. 421, pl. 6, figs. 22-24; gymnosperm 

wood; upper Dwyka, Permian; Kaokoveld, Southwest Africa. 

MEGASACCULINA Naumova, 1960. 

Megasacculina atava Naumova, 1960, p. 

112, pl. 3, fig. 15; Acritarcha; Precambrian; U.S.S.R. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 39. 

MEGATHECA H. N. Andrews, 1940. 

Megatheca thomasii H. N. Andrews, 

1940, p. 597, figs. 1-3; large pteridosperm cupule, probably identical with 

Calathospermum Walton; Oil Shale 

group, Calciferous Sandstone series, 

Lower Carboniferous; Broxburn, West 

Lothian, Scotland. 

MEGISTOPHYLLUM Archangelsky, 1958. 

Megistophyllum leanzai Archangelsky, 

1958, p. 49, figs. 32, 33; Permian; 

Bajo de la Leona (Santa Cruz), Patagonia, Argentina. 

MEHTAIA Vishnu-Mittre, 1958. 

Mehtaia rajmahalensis Vishnu-Mittre, 

1958, p. 91, pl. 4; pl. 5, figs. 27-30; 

seed cone, Coniferales; Rajmahal 

series, Jurassic; Nipania, India. 

MEIBOMITES Knowlton, 1926. 

Meibomites lucens Knowlton, 1926, p. 

44, pl. 28, fig. 10; leaf, Papilionaceae; 

Latah formation, Miocene; Spokane, 

Washington, U.S.A. 

AfE]ERELLA Korde, 1950. 

Mejerella ramosa Korde, 1950c, p. 811, 

text fig. 2; Upper Cambrian; Kazakhstan, U.S.S.R. 

MELANCONITES Goeppert, 1852. 

Melanconites serialis Goeppert, 1852c, 

p. 487; nom. nud. 

MELANOSPHAERITES Griiss, 1928. 

Melanosphaerites devonicus Griiss, 1928a, 

p. 353, figs. 16, 19, 24; fungus; Devonian; Bear Island, Norway. 

MELANOSPORITES Pampaloni, 1902. 

Melanosporites stefanii Pampaloni, 1902, 

p. 127, pl. 10, fig. 12; fungus perithecium; Miocene; Melilli, Sicily. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 129 

MELASTOMACEOPHYLLUM (Geyler) 

Krause!, 1929. 

First? species described: M elastomaceophyllum geyleri Krause!, 1929, p. 36, 

pl. 7, fig. 1; leaf, Melastomaceae; 

Tertiary (Upper Miocene?); Suban 

Pulut, South Sumatra. Genus first 

cited: Melastomaceophyllum sp. Geyler, 1887a, p. 503, pl. 35, fig. 6. 

MELASTOA1ITES Unger, 1850. 

Melastomites druidum Unger, 1850a, p. 

480; leaf, Melastomaceae; Eocene; 

Sotzka, Styria, Austria, See also Unger, 

1851, p. 181, pl. 55, figs. 1-9. 

MELIACEAECARPUM Menzel, 1913. 

Meliaceaecarpum ligniticum Menzel, 

1913, p. 39, pl. 4, fig. 22; fruit, Meliaceae; Tertiary (Braunkohle); near Herzogenrath, Prussia. 

MELIACEOPHYLLUM Krause! and Weyland, 1959. 

M eliaceo phyllum marcodurense Krause! 

and Weyand, 1959, p. 115, pl. 26, figs. 

49-50; leaf epidermis, meliaceae; Upper Oligocene or Miocene; Duren, 

Rhineland, Germany. 

MELICARY A Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Melicarya variabilis Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 280, pl. 11, figs. 20-24; fruit, 

Meliaceae; London Clay, Eocene; 

Sheppey, Kent, England. 

MELICYTEPHYLLITES Hector, 1880. 

Melicytephyllites linearis Hector, 1880, p. 

49; nom. nud. 

MELITOXYLON Hartig, 1848. 

M elitoxylon ungeri Hartig, 1848a, p. 171; 

wood; Tertiary; Germany. 

MELOBESITES Massalongo, 1857. 

M elobesites membranacea Massalongo, 

1857b, p. 777; Eocene; Monte Bolca, 

Italy. 

MELOPHYTU~f Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859. 

Melophytum cyclostigma Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859b, p. 241, pl. 7, figs. 

28-30; incertae sedis; Upper Carboniferous; Aachen, Renish Prussia. 

MEMBRANILARNACIA Eisenack, 1963. 

M ernbranilarnacia leptoderma Eisenack, 

1963a, p. 99; Dinophyceae; Lower 

Cretaceous; New Guinea. See Cookson 

and Eisenack, 1958, p. 50, pl. 10, figs. 

7, 9; Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 39. 

MEMBRANILARNAX 0. Wetzel, 1933. 

Membranilarnax pterospermoides 0. Wetzel, 1933b, p. 52, pl. 6, figs. 1, 2; 

Hystrichosphere; Cretaceous; Baltic. 

See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 39. 

MEMBRANITES Fucini, 1938. 

Reference not seen; cited in Gothan, 

1942b, p. 132. 

MEMBRANOLIMBUS Maljavkina, 1961. 

M embranolimbus triangulatus Maljavkina, 1961, in Samojlovic and others, 

p. 258, pl. 84, fig. 6; Acritarcha; Upper Jurassic; western Siberia. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 40. 

MEMBRANOPHORIDIUM G e r 1 a c h, 

1961. 

Membranophoridium aspinatum Gerlach, 

1961, p. 199, pl. 29, figs. 7, 8; Hystrichosphaeridea; Middle Oligocene; 

Germany. 

MEMBRANOSPHAERA Samojlovic, 1961. 

Membranosphaera maastrichtica Samojlovic, 1961, p. 253, pl. 83, figs. 1, 2; 

Acritarcha; Upper Cretaceous; west- ern Siberia. See Norris and Sarjeant, 

1965, p. 40. 

MEMINELLA Morellet and Morellet, 

1913. 

M em in ella larvarioides Morellet and Morellet, 1913, p. 13, pl. 1, figs. 41, 42; 

alga, Dasycladaceae; Eocene; Chaussy,. 

Croix-Blanche near Gisors, France. 

MENGEA Conwentz, 1886. 

M engea palaeo gena Conwentz, 1886, P~ 

102, pl. 10, figs. 13-16; flower, in 

amber, Rosaceae; Tertiary; West Prussia. 

MENIPHYLLOIDES E. W. Berry, 1916 .• Meniphylloides ettingshauseni E. W. 

Berry, 1916b, p. 166, pl. 11, figs. 4-7; 

leaf, Polypodiaceae; Grenada formation, lower Eocene; Grenada, Grenada 

County, Mississippi, U:S.A. 

MENIPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 1879. 

Meniphyllum elegans Ettingsahusen, in 

Gardner and Ettingshausen, 1879, p. 

36, pl. 3, figs. 10-14; fern leaf fragments, Aspideae; Eocene; Bournemouth, England. 

MENISPERMACITES Ettingshausen, 

1879. 

Menispermacites abutoides, Ettingshausen, 1879, p. 394; Eocene; Sheppey, England; nom. nud. 

MENISPERMICARPUM Chesters, 1957. 

M enispermicarpum crenulatum · Chesters, 

1957, p. 43, pl. 19, figs. 19, 20; endocarp, Menispermaceae; Miocene; Rusinga Island, Lake Victoria, Kenya. 

MENISPERMITES Lesquereux, 1874. 

M enispermites obtusiloba Lesquereux, 

1874, p. 94, pl. 25, figs. 1, 2; pl. 26, 

fig. 3; leaf, dicotyledon; Cretaceous; 

Nebraska, U.S.A. 

MENISPERMOPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 

1901. 

Menispermophyllum celakovskii Velenovsky, in Fritsch and Bayer, 1901, p. 128, 

fig. 90; leaf, dicotyledon; Cretaceous 

(Cenomanian) ; Bohemia. First citation: Velenovsky, 1889, p. 54; nom. nud. 
130 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1965 

MENOPTERIS Stenzel, 1889. 

Menopteris dubia (Cotta) Stenzel, 1889, 

p. 12, pl. 3, figs. 19-26; fern stem; 

Permian; Chemnitz, Germany. 

MENYPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 1878. 

M enyphyllum elegans Ettingshausen and 

Gardner, in Ettingshausen, 1878, p. 

227; fern, Aspidiaceae; Eocene; 

Bournemouth, England; nom. nud. 

A1ERISTOPHYLLUA,1 Zalessky, 1937. 

Meristophyllum sojanaeanum Zalessky, 

1937b, p. 99, fig. 76; leaf, incertae 

sedis; Permian; U.S.S.R. 

MERISTOPTERIS Zalessky, 1937. 

Meristopteris laciniata Zalessky, 1937e, 

p. 590, fig. 8; incertae sedis; Upper 

Devonian; near village of Styla, Donets 

Basin, U.S.S.R. 

MERTENSIDES Fontaine, 1883. 

M ertensides bullatus (Bun bury) Fontaine, 1883, p. 35; pl. 15, figs. 2-5; pl. 

16, figs. 1-3; pl. 17, figs. 1, 2; pl. 18, 

figs. 1, 2; fertile fern foliage; Triassic; 

Carbon Hill, Virginia, U.S.A. Apparently no connection with M ertensites 

of Wanklyn. 

A-!ERTENSITES Wanklyn, 1869. 

Mertensites hantoniensis Wanklyn, 1869, 

p. 11, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2; fertile fern foliage, Gleicheniaceae; "Bournemouth 

leaf bed," Miocene; Bournemouth, 

England. Intended as subgenus of Gleichenia? but is actually used as a generic designation. 

MESEMBRIOXYLON Seward, 1919. 

M esembrioxylon woburnense ( Stopes) 

Seward, 1919, p. 207; coniferous wood; 

Lower Greensand, Cretaceous; Woburn, Bedfordshire, England. For 

Podocarpoxylon woburnense Stopes, 

1915, p. 211, pl. 20, figs. 1, 2. 

MESENTERIOPHYLLUM Sixtel, 1961. 

Mesenteriophyllum kotschnevii Sixtel, 

1961, p. 156, text fig. 5; Medygen 

series; Upper Permian-Lower Triassic; 

Ferghana, U.S.S.R. 

MESIDIOPHYTON Leisman, 1964. 

Mesidiophyton paulus Leisman, 1964, p. 

141 ; leafy shoot and cone, Sphenophyllales; Desmoinesian series, Middle 

Pennsylvanian; Kansas, U.S.A. 

}.fESOCALAMITES Hirmer, 1927. 

M esocalamites roemeri ( Goeppert) Hirmer, 1927, p. 382; Calamitaceae; 

Lower Carboniferous; various localities. For Calamites roemeri Goeppert, 

1850, p. 45, pl. 7, fig. 6. 

MESOCHARA Grambast, 1962. 

Mesochara symmetrica (Peck) Grambast, 

1962, p. 78. For Praechara symmetrica 

Peck, 1957, p. 39, pl. 7, figs. 13-16; 

Charophyte; Aptian, Lower Cretaceous; north side of Fall River Road, 

3.2 miles southeast of Hot Springs, 

South Dakota, U.S.A. 

MESODESCOLEA Archangelsky, 1963. 

Mesodescolea plicata Archangelsky, 1963, 

p. 59, pl. 3, figs. 12-14; pl. 5, figs. 24, 

25; fern-like foliage; Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous; Santa Cruz province, Argentina. 

MESOLITHON Maslov. 1955. 

Mesolithon lithothamnoides Maslov, 

1955a, p. 827, text fig. 1; alga, Corallinaceae; Danian, Cretaceous; west 

Georgia, U.S.S.R. 

MESOLONCHOPTERIS Koidzumi, 1936. 

M esolonchopteris reticulata (Fontaine) 

Koidzumi, 1936, p. 143. For Cladophlebis reticulata Fontaine, in Ward, 

1900a, p. 235, pl. 21. 

MESONEURASTER Sandberger, 1866. 

Mesoneuraster cordatus (Goeppert) 

Sandberger, 1866, p. 76, pl. 5, figs. 

1-3; neuropterid foliage thought to 

bear sporangia; Permian. 

MESONEVRON Unger, 1856. 

Mesonevron lygioides Unger, 1856, p. 

172, pl. 8, fig. 18; incertae sedis; Upper Devonian; Saalfeld, Thuringia, 

Germany . See also M esoneuron in 

Posthumus, 1931. 

MESOPHYLLUM Lemoine, 1930. 

Mesophyllum austriacum Lemoine, 1930, 

p. 538, pl. 2, fig. 17a; Upper Creta- ceous (Danian); Bruderndorf near Vienna, Austria. 

MESOPITYS Zalessky, 1911, 

M esopitys tchihatcheffianus ( Goeppert) 

Zalessky, 1911a, p. 28, pl. 1; pl. 2, 

figs. 1-5. For Araucmites tchihatcheffianus Goeppert, 1850, p. 235. 

MESOSIGILLARIA (Grand'Eury) Weiss 

and Sterzel, 1893. 

Mesosigillaria lepidodendrifolia (Brongniart) Weiss and Sterzel, 1893, p. 

249. For Sigillaria lepidodendrifolia 

Adolphe Brongniart, 1836 (1828a-38} 

p. 426, pl. 161. 

MESOSINGERIA Archangelsky, 1963. 

M esosingeria coriacea Archangelsky, 

1963, p. 62, pl. 3, fig. 10; pl. 5, figs. 

22, 23; fernlike foilage; Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous; Santa Cruz 

province, Argentina. 

MESOSTROBUS Watson, 1909. 

Mesostrobus scottii Watson, 1909, p. 390, 

pl. 27; lycopodiaceous cone; Lower 

Coal Measures, Upper Carboniferous; 

Mountain 4-foot mine, Cloughfoot, 

Dulesgate, England. 

MESOXYLOIDES Maslen, 1930. 

M esoxyloides platy podium Maslen, 1930, 

p. 515, pl. 25, figs. 4-6; pl. 26; pl. 28, 

fig. 19; cordaitean stem; Lower Coal 

Measures, U p p e r Carboniferous; 

S h o r e , Littleborough, Lancashire, 

England. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 131 

M ES 0 XYLON Scott and Maslen, 1910. 

Mesoxylon sutcliffi (Scott) Scott and 

Maslen, 1910, p. 237; cordaitean stem; 

Lower Coal Measures, Upper Carboniferous; Lancashire, England. See 

Scott, D. H., 1909, p. 511, fig. 184. 

MESOXLYOPSIS D. H. Scott, 1919. 

Mesoxylopsis arberae D. H. Scott, 1919, 

p. 17; pl. 1, figs. 7-9; pl. 2, figs. 11-14; 

cordaitean stem; Lower Coal Measures, Upper Carboniferous; Shore, 

Littleborough, Lancashire, England. 

MESUOXYLON Lakhanpal and Awasthi, 

1964. 

M esuoxylon arcotense Lakhanpal and 

Awasthi, 1964, p. 263, pl. 1, figs. 1, 3, 

5-7; mid-Tertiary; Madras, India. 

MET ACAENOXYLON Zalessky, 1935. 

M etacaenoxylon carpentieri Zalessky, 

1935a, p. 740, pl. 1, figs. 3-5; pl. 2, 

figs. 4-6 ; Permian; village of Dratchonina, Kuznetz basin, U.S.S.R. 

MET ACALAMOST ACHYS Hirmer, 1927. 

M etacalamostachys palaeacea ( Stur) 

Hirmer, 1927, p. 454, fig. 544; Upper 

Carboniferous; Loire, France. 

METACEDROXYLON Holden, 1913., 

Metacedroxylon araucarioides Holden, 

1913, p. 538, pl. 40, figs. 17-21; co- niferous wood; Jurassic (Oolite) ; 

Whitby and Scarborough, England. 

METACLEPSYDROPSIS Paul Bertrand, 

1907. 

Metaclepsydropsis duplex (Williamson) 

Paul Bertrand, 1907, p. 776, coenopterid fern; Carboniferous. See also 

Bertrand, Paul, 1909, p. 121, pl. 2, 

fig. 7 ; Posthumus, 1931. 

MET A CORDAITES Renault, 1896. 

Metacordaites rigolloti Renault, 1896b, 

p. 91, figs. 1-10; cordaitean stem; Carboniferous; Autun, France. 

MET ACUPRESSINOXYLON Torrey, 

1923. 

M etacu pressinoxylon cedroides (Holden) 

Torrey, 1923, p. 84. For Paracupressinoxylon cedroides Holden, 1913, p. 537, 

pl. 39, figs. 11-14; Jurassic; Yorkshire, 

England. 

MET ADINEURON Galtier, 1964. 

Metadineuron ellipticum (Kidston) Galtier, 1964, p. 4765, pl. 1, figs. 1, 4. For 

Dineuron ellipticum Kidston, 1908, p. 

361, figs. 1-3; petiole Zygopteridaceae; 

Calciferous Sandstone, Lower Carboniferous; Pettycur, Scotland. See also 

Galtier, 1963. 

METASEQUOIA Miki ex Hu and Cheng, 

1948. 

Metasequoia glyptostroboides Hu and 

Cheng, 1948, p. 155. A conserved 

name; see Lanjouw, 1961, p. 324; also 

Miki, 1941. 

METASOLENOPORA Yabe, 1912. 

Metasolenopora rothpletzi Yabe, 1912, 

p. 2, pl. 1, figs. 2, 3; alga; Upper Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous; Shikoku, 

Japan. 

METROSIDEROPHYLLITES Hector, 

1880. 

Metrosiderophyllites ovata Hector, 1880, 

p. 49; nom. nud. 

METZGERIITES Steere, 1946. 

Metzgeriites glebosus (T. M. Harris) Ste~re, 1946, p. 306; liverwort, Jungermanniales; Thaumatopteris zone, 

Lower Jurassic (Liassic); Neill's Cliff, 

Scoresby Sound, east Greenland. For 

H epaticites glebosus T. M. Harris, 

1931b, p. 4, pl. 1, figs. 3, 4. 

MEYENITES Unger, 1842. 

Meyenites aequimontanus Unger, 1842a, 

p. 102; wood; Miocene; Gleichenberg, 

Styria, Austria. See also Unger, 1854c, 

p. 183, pl. 7, figs. 4-6. 

MEYERELLA Korde, 1950. 

Mejerella [sic] ramosa Korde, 1950c, 

p. 811, text fig. 2; Upper Cambrian?; 

Kazakhstan, U.S.S.R. 

MIADESMIA C. E. Bertrand, 1895. 

Miadesmia membranacea C. E. Bertrand, 

1895, p. 588; lycopod cone; Carboniferous; Hough Hill, Staleybridge, England. See also Benson, 1908, pis. 30-37. 

MICHEEVIA Zalessky, 1930. 

Micheevia uralica Zalessky, 1930a, p. 738, 

pl. 72, figs. 1-4; pl. 73, fig. 2; lycopod 

s t e m impression; Carboniferous; 

Podossinino, Urals, U.S.S.R. 

MICHELILLOA Archangelsky and Brett, 

1963. 

Michelilloa waltoni Archangelsky and 

Brett, 1963, p. 148, pls. 1, 2; petrified 

stem, Cycadales; Ischigualasto formation, Triassic; San Juan Province, 

Argentina. 

MICONIIPHYLLUM Dusen, 1908. 

Miconiiphyllum australe Dusen, 1908, 

p. 2, pl. 1, fig. 14; leaf, dicotyledon; 

Tertiary; Seymour Island, Antarctica. 

MICRACANTHODINIUM Deflandre, 

1937. 

Micracanthodinium bacilliferum ( Schiller) Deflandre, 1937b, p. 114. 

MICRANTHOLITHUS Deflandre, 1950. 

Micrantholithus fios Deflandre, 1950a, 

p. 1158, figs. 8-11; microfossil; 

Lutetian, Eocene; Donzacq, France. 

MICRHYSTRIDIUM Deflandre, 1937. 

Micrhystridium inconspicuum Deflandre, 

1937a, p. 79; Acritarcha; Cretaceous; 

France. See Deflandre, 1935, p. 233, 

pl. 9, figs. 11, 12; Norris and Sarjeant, 

1965, p. 40. 
132 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19615 

MICROCHARA Grambast, 1959. 

Microchara hystrix Grambast, 1959b, 

p. 7, figs. la-b; Charophyte; Lower 

Eocene; Cuis (Marne), Paris basin, 

France. 

MICROCHEIRIS T. M. Harris, 1935. 

Microcheiris enigma T. M. Harris, 1935, 

p. 118, pl. 8; seed-bearing organ, Caytoniales?; Thaumatopteris zone, Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, east Greenland. 

MICROCHORTON Reis, 1923?. 

Microchorton claviger Reis, 1923, p. 109, 

pl. 3, figs. 10-13; pl. 5, fig. 1; Tertiary; 

Rhenish Prussia. 

MICROCOCCITES Meschinelli, 1898. 

Micrococcites lepidophagus (Renault) 

Meschinelli, 1398, p. 62, pl. 18, fig. 13; 

pl. 19, figs. 5, 6; Schizomycete, in 

coprolite; Permian. 

MICROCOCCUS Renault, 1895. 

Micrococcus guignardi Renault, 1895a, 

p. 218; bacteria; Upper Carboniferous 

(Stephanian) ; Grand Croix, France. 

See also Renault, 1895b, p. 450, fig. 10. 

MICROCODIUM Gluck, 1912. 

Microcodium elegans Gluck, 1912, p. 4, 

pls. 1-4; Tertiary (Braunkohle); 

Baden, Germany. 

MICROCONCENTRICA Naumova, 1960. 

Microconcentrica atava Naumova, 1960, 

p. 115, pl. 3, fig. 13; Acritarcha; Precambrian; U.S.S.R. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 41. 

MICRODICTYON Saporta, 1872. 

Microdictyon rutenicum Saporta, 1872 

1872a-73) p; 309, pl. 33, figs. 2-4; 

pl. 35, fig. 3; pl. 44, fig. 5; fern foliage; 

Jurassic; Liquisse, France. 

MICRODINIUM Cookson and Eisenack, 

1960. 

Microdinium ornatum Cookson and 

Eisenack, 1960a, p. 6, pl. 2, figs. 3-8; 

Dinophyceae; Upper Albian and 

Cenomanian; Western Australia. See 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 41. 

MICRODIPTERA Chandler, 1957. 

Microdiptera parva Chandler, 1957, p. 

107, pl. 15, figs. 133-149; fruit, Lythraceae; Oligocene; Bovey Tracey, 

England. 

MICROLEPIDIUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Microlepidium striatulum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 11, pl. 1, figs. 25-27; cone, 

Coniferales; U p p e r Cretaceous; 

Lipenec, Bohemia. 

MICROMARSUPIUM Deflandre, 1934. 

Micromarsupium an c e p s Deflandre, 

1934b, p. 86, figs. 20-3 2; microorganism. 

MICROPHYCUS Matthew, 1889. 

Microphycus catenatus Matthew, 1889, 

p. 146, pl. 5, fig. 6; alga?; Cambrian; 

Canada. 

MICROPHYLLOPTERIS E. A. N. Arber, 

1917. 

Microphyllopteris pectinata (Hector) 

E. A. N. Arber, 1917, p. 40, pl. 7, ngs. 

3-6, 8-11; Lower Jurassic; Mataura 

Falls, New Zealand; Cretaceous (Neocomian); Waikato Heads, New 

Zealand. 

MICROPODIUM Saporta, 1861. 

Micropodium oligospermum Saporta, in 

Heer, 1861, p. 149; seed, Leguminosae?; E o c e n e ; Aix-en-Provence, 

France. See also Saporta, 1873c, p. 123, 

pl. 18, fig. 1. 

MICRORHABDULINUS Deflandre, 1963. 

Microrhabdulinus ambiguus Deflandre, 

1963, p. 3486, figs. 20-25; Microrhabdulidae; Senonian, Upper Cretaceous; 

Saint-Denis-De-Moronval, France. 

MICRORHABDULOIDUS Deflandre, 

1963. 

Microrhabduloidus rugosus (Bouche) 

Deflandre, 1963, p. 3486. For Microrhabdulus rugosus Bouche, 1962, p. 92, 

pl. 4, figs. 10-12. 

MICRORHABDULUS Deflandre, 1959. 

.Microrhabdulus decoratus Deflandre, 

1959, p. 140, pl. 4, figs. 1-5; 

Coccoli thopore. 

MICRORRI-IAGION Ettingshausen, 1883. 

Microrrhagion liversidgei Ettingshausen, 

1883, p. 112, pl. 1, figs. 7-11; monocotyledonous infructescence?; Tertiary; 

Wallerawang, New South Wales, Australia. 

MICRORUGOSINA Naumova, 1960. 

Microrugosina Naumova, 1960, p. 116; 

nom. nud. See Norris and Sarjeant, 

1965, p. 41. 

MICROSPERMOPTERIS Baxter, 1949. 

Microspermopteris aphyllum Baxter, 

1949, p. 289, pis. 2-5; petrified stem, 

Pteridospermae? ; Des Moines group, 

Pennsylvanian; What Cheer, Iowa, 

U.S.A. 

MICROSPERMUM E.A. N. Arber, 1914. 

Microspermum samaroides (Carpenter) 

E. A. N. Arber, 1914, p. 90 and p. 106, 

pl. 7; seed; Carboniferous (Westphalian) ; northern France. 

MICROSTROMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Microstromium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 91, 

pl. 31a, figs. 1-7; Upper Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

MICROTAENIA Knowlton, 1918. 

Microtaenia variabilis Knowlton, 1918, p. 

81, pl. 29, figs. 1-4; fertile fern foliage, 

Polypodiaceae; Frontier formation, 

Upper Cretaceous; Cumberland (15 

miles south of Kemmerer), Wyoming, 

U.S.A. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 133 

. MICROTESTA Chapman, 1927. 

Microtesta triassica Chapman, 1927b, p. 

144, pl. 12, fig. 38; seed, incertae sedis; 

Triassic; Bald Hill, Bacchus Marsh, 

Victoria, Australia. 

J.t!ICROTHALLITES Dilcher, 1965. 

lvficrothallites latosus Dilcher, 1965, p. 16, 

pl. 10, figs. 83-85; epiphyllous fungus, 

Microthyriaceae; Eocene; western Tennessee, U.S.A. 

MICROTHrRIACITES Cookson, 1947. 

Microthyriacites fimbriatus Cookson, 

1947b, p. 211, pl. 13, fig. 17; ascomata, 

Microthyriaceae; Oligocene-Miocene; 

Travalgon, Victoria, Australia. 

MICROTHYRITES Pampaloni, 1902. 

J.tficrothyrites disodilis Pampaloni, 1902, 

p. 12 7, pl. 11, fig. 1 ; fungus perithecium?; Miocene; Melilli, Sicily. 

MICROTINOJ.t!ISCIUM Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Af icrotinomiscium foveolatum Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 164, pl. 4, figs. 5, 

6; fruit, Menispermaceae; London 

Clay, Eocene; Minster, Kent, England. 

MICROWEEDIA Toots, 1952. 

Microweedia incrustans Toots, 1952, p. 

139, pl. 12; alga; Ordovician; Kukruse, 

Estonia. 

MICROZYGIA Read, 1936. . Microzygia lacunosa Read, 1936b, p. 223, 

fig. 9; petrified petiole, Palaeopteridales; New Albany shale, Upper 

Devonian; Junction City, Boyle 

County, Kentucky, U.S.A. 

MILDRAEDIODENDRON Harms, 1920. 

Mildraediodenth-on excelsum Harms, in 

Menzel, 1920, p. 26; Pleistocene; Jonje, 

Dibundja, Africa. 

MILLERIA Lang, 1926. 

Milleria thomsoni Lang, 1926, p. 790, pl. 

1, figs. 6-8; fertile "frond," compared 

with Aneurophyton germanicum; Old 

Red Sandstone, Devonian; Yesknary, 

Orkney, Scotland. 

MIMOSITES Bowerbank, 1840. 

Mimosites browniana Bowerbank, 1840, 

p. 140, pl. 17, fig. 42; fruit, Leguminosae; Eocene; Isle of Sheppey, Kent, 

England. 

lv!IMOSOCARPUM Andreanszky, 1951. 

A1imosocarpum sp. Andrea.nszky, 1951, p. 

323, pl. 14, fig. c; fruit, Mimosaceae; 

Eocene; Tatabanya, Hungary. 

MINETAXITES Kon'no, 1962. 

Minetaxites ushioi (Naito) Kon'no, 

1962b, p. 9, pl. 1, figs. 1-7; pl. 2, figs. 

1-6; pl. 3, figs. 1-7; male cones on 

shoots \vith Elatocladus-type foliage; 

Momonoki formation (middle Carnic); 

Yamaguchi Prefecture, Japan. For 

Podocarpites ushioi Naito, 1956. 

MIN/ARIA Krylov, 1963 . Minjaria uralica Krylov, 1963, p. 76, pis. 

17-23; described previously ( ?) in 

Semikhatov, 1962, p. 216; Riphean; 

southern Urals, U.S.S.R. 

MINSTEROCARPUM Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Minsterocarpum alatum Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 416, pl. 21, figs. 26-31; 

fruit, Lythraceae; London Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

MINTOPTERIS Radforth and Walton, 

1960. 

Mintopteris hirsuta Radforth and Walton, 

1960, p. 103, pl. 1, figs. 1-6; fertile 

fernlike fronds, Schizaeaceae?; Minto 

formation, Pennsylvanian; Minto Coalfield, New Brunswick, Canada. 

MINUSIA Chirkova-Zalesskaia, 1956. 

Minusia antiqua Chirkova-Zalesskaia, 

1956, p. 63, figs. 1-4; Lower Devonian; Matarak lake, U.S.S.R. 

MIQUELITES Goeppert, 1854. 

.Miquelites elegans Geoppert, 1854, p. 

56, pl. 1, figs. 6, 7; wood, incertae 

sedis; Tertiary; Java. 

MIRBELLITES Unger, 1845. 

Mirbellites lesbius Unger, 1845, p. 242; 

wood; Tertiary?; island of Losbos, 

Greece. 

MITCHELDEANIA Wethered, 1886 . Mitcheldeania nicholsoni Wethered, 1886, 

p. 535, pl. 14, fig. 6; plant?; Lower 

Carboniferous; Mitcheldean, England. 

MITROLITHUS Deflandre, 1954. 

Mitrolithus elegans Deflandre, in Deflandre and Fert, 1954, p. 148, pl. 15, 

figs. 9, 10; microorganism: Oxfordian, 

Jurassic; France. 

MITROPICEA Debey, 1848. 

Mitropicea decheni Debey, 1848, p. 120; nom. nud. 

MITROSPERMUM A. Arber, 1910. 

Mitrospermum compressum (Williamson) A. Arber, 1910, p. 503, pis. 37-

39; petrified seed, Cordaitales?; Lower 

Coal Measures, Upper Carboniferous; 

Oldham, Lancashire, England. 

MITSCHERLICHIA Lorenz, 1904. 

Mitscherlichia chinensis Lorenz, 1904, 

p. 194; alga; Cambrian; Shantung, 

China. 

MITTAGIA Lignier, 1913. 

Mittagia seminiformis Lignier, 1913a, 

p. 65, pl. 8; sporangia; Carboniferous 

(Westphalian); Ostrau, Silesia. 

lvfiXONEURA C. E. Weiss, 1870. 

lvfixoneura obtusa (Brongniart) C. E. 

Weiss, 1870a, p. 865. For Odontopteris 

obtusa Adolphe Brongniart, 1828a-38, 

pl. 78, figs. 3, 4; fernlike foliage; 

Carboniferous. 
134 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1.9615 

MIZZIA Schubert, 1908. 

M izzia velebitana Schubert, 1908, p. 382, 

fig. 5; pl. 16, figs. 8-12; Upper 

Carboniferous; Dalmatia, AustriaHungary. 

MIZZIELLA Maslov, 1956. 

Mizziella canaliculosa Maslov, 1956c, 

p. 52, text fig. 10; alga, Codiaceae, 

Siphonales; Carboniferous?; Yugorsky 

Peninsula, U.S.S.R. 

MOELLERINA Ulrich, 1886. 

M oellerina greenei Ulrich, 1886, p. 34, 

pl. 3, fig. 8: Charophyte; Devonian; 

Ohio. 

MOHGAOSTROBUS Prakash, 1962. 

Mohgaostrobus sahnii Prakash, 1962, 

p. 4, pl. 1; ovulate cone, Coniferales; 

Deccan Intertrappean series, probably 

Eocene; Mohgaon Kalan, Chhindwara 

district, Madhya Pradesh, India. 

MOHLITES Unger, 1839. 

M ohlites parenchymatosus Unger, 1839b, 

p. 13. See Unger, 1854c, p. 182, pl. 6, 

figs. 14-16. 

MOINTINA Senkevich, 1961. 

Mointina quadripartia Senkevich, 1961, 

p. 166, pl. 1, figs. 3, 4; Devonian; 

Kazakhstan, U.S.S.R. 

MOKRAWIA Knopp, 1933. 

Mokrawia alberti Knopp, 1933, p. 159, 

pl. 12, fig. 1; fructifications on pecopterid foliage; Carboniferous; 

Polish upper Silesia. 

MOLTENIA DuToit, 1927. . Moltenia dentata DuToit, 1927, p. 380, 

fig. 20; bennettitalean? leaf; Molteno 

beds, Upper Triassic; Waterfal, upper 

Umkomas Valley, Natal. 

MONANTHESIA· Wieland ex Delevoryas, 

1959. 

M onanthesia magnifica Wieland ex Delevoryas, 1959, p. 663, figs. 1-23; Bennettitales; Mesaverde formation, Upper 

Cretaceous; New Mexico, U.S.A. 

Generic name first used in Wieland, 

1934. 

MONEMITES Massalongo, 1850. 

Monemites codioides Massalongo, 1850, 

p. 25; alga; Eocene; Monte Bolca, 

Italy. 

MONHEIMIA Debey and Ettingshausen 

1859. ' 

!If onheimia polypodioides De bey and 

Ettingshausen, 1859b, p. 211, pl. 3, 

figs. 34-36; pl. 4, figs. 1, 2, 21; fern 

frond fragment; Upper Cretaceous; 

Aachen, Rhenish Prussia. 

MONILITES Pampaloni, 1902. 

M onilites alb ida Pampaloni, 1902, p. 128, 

pl. 11, fig. 2; fungus mycelium with 

conidia; Miocene; Melilli, Sicily. 

MONIMIOPSIS Saporta, 1868. 

!If onimiopsis amboraefolia Sa porta, 1868, 

p. 361, pl. 8, fig. 13; leaf, Monimiaceae; Eocene; Sezanne, France. 

MONOCARPELLITES Perkins, 1904. 

Monocarpellites whitfieldii Perkins, 1904, 

p. 180, pl. 76, fig. 21; fruit; Tertiary; 

Brandon, Vermont, U.S.A. 

MONOCARPIA Jongmans and Gothan, 

1935. 

Monocarpia posthumi Jongmans and 

Gothan, 1935, p. 97, pl. 21, figs. 2-4; 

pl. 22, figs. 1-3; Permo-Carboniferous; Mount Titimeranti, Netherland 

Indies. 

MONOCERAS. 

Apparently error for Monocerocarpus, in 

Gothan, 1909, p. 399. 

MONOCEROCARPUS Raciborski, 1909. 

M onocerocarpus miocaenicus Raciborski, 

1909, p. 283, fig. 4; Miocene; Tjitatjap, Pupu Merak, Java. 

MONOCOTYLOPHYLLUM Reid and 

Chandler, 1926. 

Monocotyphyllum sp. Reid and Chandler, 

in Reid, Chandler, and Groves, 1926, 

p. 87, pl. 5, fig. 12; monocotyledonous 

leaf, family uncertain; Bembridge 

marl, Oligocene; Island of Wight, 

England. 

MONODOROSPERMUM Warburg, 1897. 

Monodorosperum bangkanum Warburg, 

1897, p. 232, pl. 4, figs. 1-5; Pliocene; 

Bangka Island, Indonesia. 

MONOPHYLLITES Kuntze, 1904. 

No species name assigned, in Post and 

Kuntze, 1904, p. 373. 

'MONOPLEUROPHYLLUM Andreanszky, 

1959. 

Monopleurophyllum hungaricum Andreanszky, in Andreanszky and Schreter, 1959, p. 168, fig. 201; leaf, 

Aceraceae; Hungary. 

!lfONOSCALITHECA Abbott, 1961. 

M onoscalitheca fasciculata Abbott, 1961, 

p. 983, pl. 115, figs. 1-6 ; pl. 116, figs. 

1-6; fertile frond, Coenopteridales ; 

Upper Freeport coal, Upper Carboniferous; Ohio, U.S.A. 

MONOSPHENOPHYLLUM Lotsy, 1909. 

No new combination actually made but 

intended as Af onosphenophyllum dawsoni (Williamson) Lotsy, 1909, p. 525, 

fig. 349, III. 

MONOSTYCHIA Vologdin, 1962. 

Jl.f onostychia lapidosa Vologdin, 1962b, 

p. 501, pl. 13, figs. 1, 2; alga, Vesciculariaceae; Lower Cambrian; Siberia. 

Reference not checked; noted in Johnson, J. H., 1966. 

MONTIELLA (Munier-Chalmas) Morellet 

and Morellet, 1922. 

M ontiella munieri Morellet and Morellet, 

1922, p. 12, pl. 9, figs. 31, 32; alga, 

Dasycladaceae; Eocene (Montian); 

Mons, Belgium. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 135 

MONTSECHIA Teixeira, 1954. 

Montsechia vidali (Zeiller) Teixeira, 

1954, p. 144, pis. 1-4; shoots bearing 

small leaves in whorls, aquatic angiosperm?; Portlandian, Jurassic; province 

of Lerida, Spain. For Psuedoasterophyllites vidali Zeiller, 1902b. 

MONTSECHITES Teixeira, 1954. 

J\1 ontsechites ferreri Teixeira, 1954, p. 

146, pls. 5, 6; aquatic plants with filiform foilage, Angiospermae?; Portlandian, Jurassic; province of Lerida, Spain. 

MORANIA Walcott, 1919. 

Morania confluens Walcott, 1919, p. 226, 

pl. 43, figs. 1-6; pl. 44, figs. 1-11; pl. 

45, fig. 1; pl. 58, fig. 3; alga, Nostocaceae; Middle Cambrian; 1 mile 

northeast of Burgess Pass, above Field, 

British Columbia, Canada. 

MORANIA Seward and Sahni, 1920. 

M orania oldhami ( Zeiller) Seward and 

Sahni, 1920; coniferous shoot; Lower 

Gondwana, "Permo-Carboniferous"; 

Moran Valley, India. See Moranocladus. For Araucarites oldhami Zeiller, 

1902a, p. 36, pl. 7, fig. 6. 

MORANOCLADUS Seward and Sahni, 

1926. 

Moranocladus oldhami (Zeiller) Seward 

and Sahni, 1926, p. 288. Change of name for M orania Seward and Sahni; see above. 

MOREAUIA Pomel, 1849. 

Moreauia araucarina Pomel, 1849, p. 

350. 

MORELLETOPORA Varma, 1950. 

Morelletopora nammalensis Varma, 1950, 

p. 207, 2 figs.; alga, Dasycladaceae; Paleocen~; Nammal Gorge of the Pun· 

jab Salt Range, India. 

MOREOPHYLLUM Geyler, 1887. 

Moreophyllum sp. Geyler, 1887a, p. 492, 

pl. 34, figs. 4, 5; leaf fragments, Moraceae; Eocene; Labuan, Borneo. 

MORESNETIA Stockmans, 1946. 

M oresnetia zalesskyi Stockmans, 1946a, 

p. 1, fig. 1; Upper Devonian; Belgium. 

For full account, see Stockmans, 1948, 

p. 55, pl. 9, figs. 1-7a. 

MORICONIA Debey and Ettingshausen, 

1859. 

M oriconia cyclotoxon Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859b, p. 239, pl. 7, figs. 23-

27; fern foliage; Upper Cretaceous; 

Aachen, Rhenish Prussia. 

MORINDIDIUM Stiehler, 1861. 

Morindidium brongniarti Stiehler, 1861, 

p. 124. 

MORINJUJt;f Ettingshausen, 1854. 

Morinium populifolium Ettingshausen, in 

Reuss, 1854, p. 740; Cretaceous 

(Cenomanian); Moletein, Moravia, 

Czechoslovakia; nom. nud. 

MOROIDEA Chandler, 1957. 

M oroidea boveyana Chandler, 195 7, 

p. 95, pl. 13, fig. 74; fruit, Moraceae; 

Oligocene; Bovey Tracey, Devonshire, 

England. 

MOROSPORIUM Renault and Roche, 

1898. 

Morosporium lignitum Renault and 

Roche, 1898, p. 227, pl. 13, figs. 1-3; 

fungus mycelium with conidia; Eocene; 

Herault, France. 

MORRISIA Bose, 1959. 

Morrisia mcclellandi (Oldham and 

Morris) Bose, 1959, p. 21, pls. 1-3; 

leaves, Cycadophyta; Jurassic; Rajmahal Hills, India. For Taeniopteris 

mcclellandi (Oldham and Morris) 

Sahni and Rao, 1933, p. 19'7. For 

Stangerites mcclellandi Oldham and 

Morris, 1863, p. 32, pl. 23, figs. 1-3. 

MUCEDITES Bertrand and Renault, 1896. 

Mucedites stercoraria Bertrand and Renault, in Renault, 1896a, p. 443, figs. 

91, 92; fungus, in coprolites; Upper 

Carboniferous; Igornay, France. 

MUCORITES Meschinelli, 1898. 

Mucorites combrensis {Renault) Meschinelli, 1898, p. 9, pl. 5, fig. 13; 

fungus, Phycomycete, in lycopod 

macrospore; Carboniferous; Loire, 

France. 

MUCORODIUM Zal~ssky, 1915. 

Mucorodium paleomycoides Zalessky, 

! 915, p. 57; pl. 4, figs. 1-4; pl. 5; pl. 6, 

figs. 1-3; pl. 7, figs. 1.,..6, mycelium, 

Mucoraceae; Carboniferous; Russia. 

MUCUNITES Heer, 1859. 

Mucunites grepini Heer, 1859, p. 103, 

pl. 134, figs. 9-12; Tertiary; Switzerland. 

MUDERONGIA Cookson and Eisenack, 

1958. 

M uderongia macwhaei Cookson and Eisenack, 1958, p. 41, pl. 6, figs. 1-5; 

microorganism, incertae sedis; Aptian, 

Lower Cretaceous; Australia. 

MUIRIELLA Churchill and Sarjeant, 1962. 

Mui.riella plioplax Churchill and Sarjeant, 1962, p. 36, figs. 4, 20, 21; Dinoflagellate, Peridiniaceae; Holocene; 

South Muir, southwestern Australia. 

MULTIPLICISPHAERIDIUM Staplin, 

1961. 

Multiplicisphaeridium ram is pin osu m 

Staplin, 1961, p. 411, pl. 4·8, fig. 24; 

hystrichosphere; Upper Devonian; Alberta, Canada. 

MUNDAPTERIS Teixeira, 1948. 

M undapteris delicata Teixeira, 1948, 

p. 104, pl. 44, figs. 1-9; fernlike foliage; Cretaceous; Vila Verde de 

Tentugal, Portugal. 
136 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 182.0-19615 

MUNIERIA Hantken, 1883. 

A1unieria baconica Hantken, in Deecke, 

1883, p. 9, pl. 1, figs. 4-10; siphona- ceous alga; Cretaceous; Bakony, Hungary. 

MUNIERINA Viguier, 1907. 

Munierina oecenica Viguier, 1907a, p. 

605; flower, Ranunculaceae?; Eocene; 

Sezanne, France. 

MUNSTERIA Sternberg, 1833. 

Munsteria vermicularis Sternberg, 1833 

(1820-38), p. 32, pl. 1, fig. 3; alga?; 

Jurassic; Solenhofen, Bavaria. 

MURANDAVIA Vologdin, 1965. 

Murandavia amurica Vologdin, 1965, p. 

679, figs. IBa, Va, Ga, Da; alga; Murandav series; Upper Proterozoic; 

Malye Khingan, U.S.S.R. 

AfURCHISONITES Goeppert, 1859. 

Murchisonites forbesii Goeppert, 1859, 

p. 441, pl. 35, fig. 1. 

MURINICARPUS Stockmans and Williere, 1961. 

Murinicarpus andanensis (Stockmans 

and Williere, 1961, p. 20. ForTrigonocarpus andanensis Stockmans and Williere, 1953, p. 315, pl. 28, figs. 2, 2a; 

seed; Namurian, Carboniferous; Belgium. 

MUSAEITES Presl, 1838. 

Musaeites primaevus Presl, in Sternberg, 

1838 (1820-38), p. 191, pl. 39, fig. 6; 

stem, incertae sedis; Carboniferous; 

Kruschowitz, Bohemia. 

MUSCIPHYTON Greguss, 1959. 

Musciphyton zakroczymense Greguss, in 

Kozlowski and Greguss, 1959, p. 8, pl. 

2. A brief account; detailed account in 

Greguss, 1961a. 

MUSCITES Adolphe Brongniart, 1828. 

Muscites toumalii Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828 (1828a-38), p. 93, pl. 10, figs. 

1, 2 ; moss; Tertiary; Armissan near Narbonne, France. 

MUSCOCARPUM (Brongniart) 

Grand'Eury, 1877. 

M uscocarpum prismaticum Brongniart, in 

Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 184, pl. 15, fig. 

3 (plate is labelled Trigonocarpus?); 

seed; Carboniferous; Roche-la-Moliere, 

France. See Musocarpum prismaticum 

Adolphe Brongniart, 1828b, 13 7; nom. nud.; also Seward, 1917, p. 361. 

MUSOCAULON Jain, 1964. 

Musocaulon indicum Jain, 1964b, p. 119, 

pl. 1, figs. 1-7; leaf sheaths, Musaceae?; Deccan Intertrappean series, 

Lower Eocene; Mohgaon Kalan, Madhya Pradesh, India. 

AfUSOPHYLLUM Goeppert, 1854. 

Musophyllum truncatum Goeppert, 1854, 

p. 39, pl. 7, fig. 4 7; leaf fragment, 

referred to Musaceae; Eocene; Java. 

Earlier citation by Goeppert, 1853a, p. 

434; nom. nud. 

MUSOXYLON Meschinelli and Squinabol, 

1893. 

M usoxylon antracotherii (Massalongo) 

Meschinelli and Squinabol, 1893, p. 

194; Scitaminaceae; Tertiary; Italy. 

MYCOCARPON Hutchinson, 1955. 

Mycocarpon pachyderma (Williamson) 

Hutchinson, 1955, p. 426, pl. 15, fig. 

1 ; Upper Carboniferous; Halifax Hard 

Bed, England. 

MYCOGEMMA Zalessky, 1915. 

lvfycogemma saccharomycoides Zalessky, 

1915, p. 64, pl. 10, figs. 5-7; pl. 11; 

mycelium, Ascomycete?; Carboniferous; Russia. 

AfYCORHIZONIUM F. E. Weiss, 1904. 

Mycorhizonium sp. F. E. Weiss, 1904a, 

p. 264, pis. 18, 19; mycorrhizal fungus; 

Halifax Hard Bed, Upper Carboniferous; England. 

A1YELOCALAMITES Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Myelocalamites approximatus (Schlotheim) Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 510. For 

Calamites approximatus Schlotheim, 

1820, p. 399; see also Artis, 1825, p. 

4, pl. 4. 

MYELOPHYCUS Ulrich, 1904. 

Myelophycus curvatum Ulrich, 1904, p. 

145, pl. 13, fig. 2; alga?; Yakutat formation, Lower Jurassic (Liassic); 

Woody Island, Kodiak, Alaska, U.S.A. 

MYELOPITHYS Corda, 1845. 

Myelopithys medullosa Corda, 1845, p. 

30, pl. 11, figs. 4-8; fragment of Medullosa stem?; Carboniferous; Miihlhausen, Bohemia. 

MYELOPTERIS Renault, 1874. 

Myelopteris radiata Renault, 1874, p. 

259; medullosan petiole; Permian?; 

Autun, France. 

MYELOXYLON Adophe Brongniart, 

1849. 

Myeloxylon elegans (Cotta) Adophe 

Brongniart, 1849, p. 109. For Medullosa elegans Cotta. 1832, p. 61, pl. 12, 

figs. 1-5. These illustrations actually 

convey little information. The following is suggested as a more suitable 

type species: Af yeloxylon radiatum 

(Renault) Schenk; see Zeiller, 1890, 

p. 290, pl. 27, fig. 1. 

MYOPORIPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 

1891. 

Myoporiphyllum angustum Ettingshausen, 1891, p. 291; pl. 5, figs. 24, 25; 

leaf, Asperifoliaceae; Miocene; Johanni-Stollen, Schoenegg, Styria, Austria. 

MYRCIPHYLLUM Engelhardt, 1891. 

Myrciphyllum ambiguaeoides Engelhardt, 

1891, p. 681, pl. 3, fig. 5; leaf fragment, Myrtaceae; Tertiary; Chile. 
GENERIC .. INl>llJX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 137 

MYRIASPERMUlv! C. F. W. Braun, 1840. 

Myriaspermum granum C. F. W. Braun, 

1840, p. 105; nom. nud. 

J.fYRICAEPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889. 

Myricaephyllum dentatum Fontaine, 

1889, p. 316, pl. 156, fig. 6; leaf, com- pared with Myrica~· Potomac group, 

Lower Cretaceous; near Brooke, Virginia, U.S.A. 

MYRICANTHIUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Myricanthium amentaceum Velenovcky, 

1889, p. 16, pl. 2, figs. 24-26; inflorescence, Myricaceae?; Cretaceous 

(Cenomanian) ; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

MYRICIPHYLLUAf. Conwentz, 1886. 

Myriciphyllum oligocenicum Conwentz, 

1886, p. 42, pl. 4, figs. 14-16; leaf, in 

amber, Myricaceae; Tertiary; West 

Prussia. 

MYRICOPHYLLUM Saporta, 1862. 

Myricophyllum gracile Saporta, 1862, p. 

255; pl. 10, fig. 1; leaf, Proteaceae; 

Tertiary; Aix-en-'Provence, France. 

MYRICOXYLON Miiller-Stoll and Madel, 

1962. 

Myricoxylon hungaricum Miiller-Stoll 

and Madel, 1962, p. 323, 2 pls.; wood, 

Myricaceae; Tertiary; Hungary. 

MYRIOPHYLLITES Artis, 1825. 

Myriophyllites gracilis Artis, 1825, p. 12, 

pl. 12; roots, incertae sedis; Carboniferous; near Wentworth, Yorkshire, 

England. 

MYRIOPHYLLOIDES Hick and Cash, 

1881. 

Myriophylloides williamsoni Hick and 

Cash, 1881, p. 404, pl. 21; calamitean 

roots; Upper Carboniferous; Halifax, 

England. See also Seward, 1898, p. 

342. 

MYRIOTHECA Zeiller, 1883. 

Myriotheca desaillyi Zeiller, 1883, p. 187, 

pl. 9, figs. 18-20; fertile fern frond; 

Upper Carboniferous; Pas-de-Calais, 

France. 

MYRISTICOPHYLLUM Geyler, 1887. 

Myristicophyllum minus Geyler, 1887a, 

p. 498, pl. 33, figs. 5, 6; leaf fragments, Myristicaceae; Eocene; Labuan, 

Borneo. 

MYRISTICOXYLON Boureau, 1950. 

Myristicoxylon princeps Boureau, 1950a, 

p. 523, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2; Oligo-Miocene; 

Asselar, Soudan, Sahara 

MYRMEKIOPORELLA Pia, 1925. 

Myrmekioporella mosana Pia, 1925, p. 

85, pl. 1, fig. 8; alga, Siphoneae Verticillatae; Jurassic (Maim); St.-Mihiel, 

France. 

MYRSINITES Ettingshausen, 1868. 

Myrsinites antiquus Ettingshausen, 1868a, 

p. 227, pl. 37, fig. 26; leaf, Myrsinaceae; Miocene; Priesen, Bohemia. 

MYRSINOPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Myrsinophyllum varians Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 25, pl. 4, figs. 8, 9; pl. 5, fig. 

12; pl. 6, figs. 10, 11; leaf, compared 

with klyrsine feruginea (Myrsinaceae); Upper Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; Lidic, Bohemia. 

MYRSINOPSIS Conwentz, 1886. 

Myrsinopsis succinea Conwentz, 1886, p. 

118, pl. 11, figs. 21-23; flolver, in 

amber, Myrsinaceae; Tertiary; West 

Prussia. 

AfYRTHO~fYOPHYTON Massalongo, 

1857. 

Myrthomyophyton stephanophorus Mas~ 

salongo, 185 7b, p. 77 7; Eocene; Monte 

Bolca, Italy; nom. nud. 

MYRTIFOLIUM Unger, 1864. 

Myrtifolium lingua Unger, 1864, p. 10, 

pl. 4, figs. 1, 2; leaf, Myrtaceae; Tertiary; Drury, near Auckland, New 

Zealand. 

MYRTIPHYLLUM Dusen, 1899. 

Myrtiphyllum bagualense Dusen, 1899, 

p. 103, pl. 11, figs. 7-9; leaves, compared with Eugenia {Myrtaceae); 

Oligocene; Baguales, Chile. 

MY RTOMIO PHYTON Massalongo, 1858. 

Myrtomiophyton stephanophorus Massalongo, 1858b, p. 769; fruit, Myrtaceae; 

Tertiary. See also Massalonga, 1859a, 

p. 77, pl. 32, fig. 1. 

MYRTONIUM Ettingshaussen, 1886. 

Myrtonium obtusifolium Ettingshausen, 

1886, p. 133, pl. 14, fig. 20; pl. 15, 

figs. 14, 15 ; leaf, M yrtaceae; Eocene; 

Vegetable Creek, near Emmaville, New 

South Wales, Australia. 

MYRTOPHYLLUM Heer, 1869. 

Myrtophyllum geinitzi Heer, 1869c, p. 

22, pl. 11, figs. 3, 4; Upper Cretaceous 

{Cenomanian); Moletein, Moravia, 

Czechoslovakia. 

MYRTOSPERMUM Chandler, 1957. 

Myrtospermum boveyanum Chandler, 

1957, p. 111, pl. 16, figs. 160-168; 

seeds, Myrtaceae; Oligocene; Bovey 

Tracey, Devonshire, England. 

MYRTOXYLON Boureau, 1953. 

Myrtoxylon secretans Boureau, 1953, p. 

225, pl. 1, figs. 1-3; wood, Myrtaceae; 

Tertiary, post-Eocene; North Gao, 

Sahara, north Africa. 

MYXOMYCETES Renault, 1895. 

Myxomycetes mangini Renault, 1895d, p. 

77, fig. 2; Upper Carboniferous; Combres, France. Meschinelli, 1898, p. 71, 

changed the spelling to Myxomycites. 

MYXOMYCITES. 

See Myxomycetes Renault. 
138 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19615 

N 

NAGATOSTROBUS Kon'no, 1962. 

Nagatostrobus naitoi Kon'no, 1962b, p. 

10, pl. 5; pl. 6, figs. 3-9; male strobilus; Momonoki formation (Middle 

Carnic); Yamaguchi Prefecture, Japan 

NAGEIOPSIS Fontaine, 1889. 

Nageiopsis longifolia Fontaine, 1889, p. 

195, pl. 7 5, fig. 1 ; pl. 76, figs. 2-6; pl. 

77, figs. 1, 2; pl. 78, figs. 1-5; cycadophyte? foilage; Potomac group, Lower 

Cretaceous; Fredericksburg, Virginia, 

U.S.A. 

NAIADEA. 

See N aiadita. 

NAIADITA Buckman, 1850. 

N aiadita lane eo lata Buckman, 1850, p. 

415, fig. 2; emended by Harris, T. M., 

1938. Original citation appears in 

Murchison, 1845, p. 52. Variously 

spelled as Naiades, Najadita, Najadites, and N aiadea. 

NAIADITES. 

See Naiadita. 

NA]ADITA. 

See N aiadita. 

NA]ADITES. 

See N aiadita. 

NA]ADONIUl.1 Ettingshausen, 1872. 

Najadonium longifolium Ettingshausen, 

1872, p. 173, pl. 3, figs. 3-5, leaf, Najadaceae?. Original citation: Ettingshausen, 1871, p. 410; nom. nud. 

NA]A.DOPSIS Heer, 1855. 

Najadopsis dichotoma Heer, 1855, p. 104, 

pl. 48, figs. 1-6; stem fragments?; 

Najadaceae; Tertiary; Oeningen, Switzerland. 

NAKTONGJA Oishi, 1939. 

Naktongia yabei Oishi, 1939, p. 310, pl. 

35, fig. 3; fertile fern foliage; Naktong 

series, Upper Jurassic; Korea. 

NANNOCERATOPSIELLA Tasch, 1963. 

Nannoceratopsiella permiana Tasch, 

1963, p. 333, pl. 1, figs. 4-6; Dinophyceae; Permian; Kansas, U.S.A. See 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 43. 

NANNOCERATOPSIS Deflandre, 1938. 

N annoceratopsis pellucid a Deflandre, 

1938b, p. 183, pl. 8, figs. 8-12; Dinophyceae; Upper Jurassic; France. See 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 43. 

NANNOCONUS Kamptner, 1931. 

Nannoconus steinmanni Kamptner, 1931, 

p. 289, text figs. 2, 3; coccolith; Upper 

Jurassic? and Lower Cretaceous; 

southern Alps. 

NANOPORA. A. Wood, 1964. 

Nanopora anglica A. Wood, 1964, p. 182, 

pls. 31, 3 2 ; alga, Dasycladaceae; Lower 

Carboniferous; Yorkshire, England. 

NATIIORSTIA Heer, 1880. 

Nathorstia angustifolia Heer, 1880b, p. 7, 

pl. 1, figs. 1-6; fertile fern pinnules; 

Cretaceous; Pattorfik, Greenland. 

NATHORSTIA Seward, 1894. 

N athorstia valdensis Seward, 1894a, p. 

145, pl. 7, fig. 5; fernlike foliage; 

Wealden. 

NATHORSTIANA Richter, 1909. 

Nathorstiana arborea Richter, 1909 

(1906--09), p. 3, pl. 8, figs. 1-3, 5, 8, 

13; pl. 10, figs. 11, 15; Lower Cretaceous; Quedlenburg, Prussian Saxony, 

Germany. 

NATIIORSTIANELLA Glaessner and Rao, 

1955. 

Nathorstianella babbogensis (Woodward) 

Glaessner and Rao, 1955, p. 134, pl. 11, 

figs. 1-4; Isoetaceae; Lower Cretaceous; Mount Babbage, Northern 

Flinders Ranges, South Australia. For 

Mantellia babbogensis Woodward, 

1885, p. 290, pl. 7, figs. 1, 2. 

NAUCLEOXYLON Crie, 1888. 

Naucleoxylon spectabile Crie, 1888, p. 19, 

pl. 8, fig;;. 1, 2 ; Pliocene; Buitenzorg, 

Java. 

NAVAjO/A Wieland, 1928. 

Navajoia magnifica Wieland, 1928, p. 

391; petrified cycadean trunks; Chuska 

Mountains, New Mexico, U.S.A.; nom. nud. 

NECHALEA Debey, 1848. 

Nechalea serrata Debey, 1848, p. 115; nom. nud. 

NECTANDROPHYLLUM Engelhardt, 

1891. 

Nectandrophyllum sp. Engelhardt, 1891, 

p. 654, pl. 4, fig. 6; pl. 9, fig. 12; leaf, 

Lauraccae; Teritiary; Chile. 

NEGUNDOIDES Lesquereux, 1868. 

Negundoides acutifolia Lesquereux, 1868, 

p. 101; leaves, compared with Acer; 

Cretaceous; north of Fort Ellsworth, 

Nebraska, U.S.A. See also Lesquereux, 

1874, p. 97, pl. 21, fig. 5. 

NELLOSTROBUS Semaka, 1958. 

Nellostrobus quadraticus Semaka, 1958, 

p. 201, figs. 2-4; Lower Jurassic; 

Rumania. 

NELSONJELLA Cookson and Eisenack, 

1960. 

N elsoniella aceras Cookson and Eisenack, 

1960a, p. 4, pl. 1, figs. 12, 13; Dinophyceae; Senonian; Western Australia. 

See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 43. 

NELUMBITES E. W. Berry, 1911. 

Nelumbites virginiensis (Fontaine) E. W. 

Berry, 1911a, p. 463, pl. 82, figs. 3-5; 

leaf, Nymphaeaceae; Patapsco formation, Lower Cretaceous; Maryland and 

Virginia, U.S.A. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 139 

NEMACLADA John Smith, 1896. 

Nemaclada alternata John Smith, 1896, 

p. 3 20, pl. 7, fig. 10; fragment of mycelium, in amber; Upper Carboniferous; Annandale near Kilmarnock, 

Scotland. 

NEMALIONITES Massalongo, 1851. 

N emalionites limacoides Massalongo, 

1851, p. 41; nom. nud. 

NEMAPHYCUS Korde, 1954. 

Nemapkycus antiquus Korde, 1954, p. 

542, pl. 2, figs. 1-3; alga; Cambrian; 

left bank of Angara river in vicinity of 

Bogutschan and Krasnoyarsk, Siberia. 

NEMAPLANA John Smith, 1896. 

Nemaplana filiforme John Smith, 1896, 

p. 320, pl. 7, fig. 9; fragment of mycelium, in amber; Upper Carboniferous ; Annandale near Kilmarnock, 

Scotland. 

NElvfATOCAULIS Corsin, 1945. 

Nematocaulis lafonti Corsin, 1945, p. 26, 

pl. 1, figs. 3, 3a; "rhizome" of Prototaxites; Gedinnian, Devonian; Vimy, 

Pas-de-Calais, France. 

NEMATOFOLUM Corsin, 1945. 

Nematofolium la/onti Corsin, 1945, p. 28, 

pl. 1, fig. 5; pl. 2, fig. 1; pl. 3, fig. 1; 

"leaf" of Prototaxites; Gedinnian, Devonian; Vimy, Pas-de-Calais, France. 

NEMATOGLOBUS Corsin, 1945. 

Nematoglobus lafonti Corsin, 1945, p. 30, 

pl. 2, figs. 2-5, 9; aerocysts of Prototaxites; Gedinnian, Devonian; Vimy, 

Pas-de-Calais, France. 

NEMATOLITES Keeping, 1882. 

Nematolites edwardsii Keeping, 1882, 

p. 489, pl. 11, figs. 8-11; alga; various 

localities, central Wales. 

NEMATOPETIOLUS Corsin, 1945. 

N ematopetiolus lafonti Corsin, 1945, 

p. 2 7, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2, 2a; "petiole" of 

Prototaxites; Gedinnian, Devonian; 

Vimy, Pas-de-Calais, France. 

NEMATOPHORA Gruss, 1924. 

Nematophora fascigera Gruss, 1924, p. 8, 

pl. 5, fig. 44; pl. 6, figs. 10, 13; Devonian; Magdalena Bay, Spitsbergen. 

NEMATOPHYCUS Carruthers, 1872. 

Nematophycus logani (Dawson) Carruthers, 1872, p. 160, pis. 21, 22; a problematical alga?; Devonian; Gaspe, 

Canada. See Arnold, 1947, p. 52. 

NEMATOPHYLLITES S. A. Miller, 1892. 

Nematophyllites angustus (Fontaine and 

White) S. A. Miller, 1892, p. 665. For 

Nematophyllum angustum Fontaine 

and White, 1880, p. 35, pl. 2, figs. 1-5 · 

Permian?; West Union, West Virginia: 

U.S.A. 

NEMATOPHYLLUlvf Fontaine and 

White, 1880. 

Nematophyllum angustum Fontaine and 

White, 1880, p. 35, pl. 2, figs. 1-5; 

apparently close to Asterophyllites; 

Waynesburg Coal, Pennsylvanian or Permian (?) ; West Union, West Virginia, U.S.A., See Nematophyllites. 

NEMATOPHYTON Dawson, 1888. 

Nematophyton logani Dawson, 1888, 

p. 21 ; marine alga?; Devonian; Gaspe, 

Canada. For Prototaxites logani Dawson, 1859, p. 484, fig. 4a-c. See Arnold, 

1947, p. 52. 

NEMATOPLEXUS Lyon, 1962. 

Nematoplexus rkyniensis Lyon, 1962, 

p. 83, pl. 1, figs. 1-3, 5, 7-11; pl. 2, 

figs. 12-1 7 ; N ematophytales; Middle or ?Lower Old Red Sandstone; Rhynie, 

Aberdeenshire, Scotland. 

NEMATORITES Gruss, 1928. 

N ematorites oscillatoriaeformis Gruss, 

1928b, p. 506, pl. 41, figs. 19, 20. 

NEMATOSPHAEROPSIS Deflandre and 

Cookson, 1955. 

N ematosphaeropsis balcombiana Deflandre and Cookson, 1955, p. 268, pl. 

8, fig. 5; Hystrichosphaeridea; Middle 

M i o c e n e ; Princetown, Victoria, 

Australia. 

NEMATOTHALLUS Lang, 1937. 

N ematothallus pseudovasculosa Lang, 

1937, p. 269, pl. 11, figs. 56, 60, 61, 

64; pl. 12, figs. 70-82; incertae sedis; 

Downtonian, Devonian; Perton Quarry, Saltwells, South Pembrokeshire, 

England. 

NEMATOXYLON Dawson, 1863. 

Nematoxylon crassum Dawson, 1863a, 

p. 466, pl. 19, fig. 24; compared with 

Prototaxites but with larger cells and no "medullary rays"; Devonian; 

Gaspe, Canada. 

NEOANCHICODIUM Endo, 1954. 

Neoanchicodium catenoides Endo, in 

Endo and Kanuma, 1954, p. 203, pl. 

15, figs. 7-10; alga, Codiaceae; Lower 

Permian, Akuda formation; Akuda, 

Hachiman-Machi, Japan. 

NEOCALAMITES Halle, 1908. 

Neocalamites hoerensis ( Schimper), 

Halle, 1908, p. 6, pls. 1, 2; calamitean 

stem; Lower Jurassic; Helsingborg, 

Bjuf, Skromberga, Sweden. 

NEOCALAMOSTACHYS Kon'no, 1962. 

N eocalamostachys is cited by Kon'no, 

1962, p. 26; no further data given. 

The binomial Neocalamostachys pedunculatus is used by Bureau, 1964, 

p. 237. 

NEOCALLIERGON Williams, 1930. 

Neocalliergon integrifolium Williams, 

1930, p. 36, pl. 5, figs. 8-11; moss, 

compared with Calliergon and Calliergonella; Pleistocene; Minneapolis, 

Minnesota, U.S.A. 
140 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18 2 0-19 6:5 

NEOCHONDRITES Saporta, 1893. 

Neochondrites sp. Saporta, 1893b, p. 121; nom. nud. 

NEODENDRON Chachlov, 1948. 

Not checked; reported in Chachlov, 

V. A., 1948, Materiaux pour la con- naissance de la flore fossile de la region 

de Kamerovsk du Bassin du Kuznetzk: 

Etudes de l'Univ. de Tomsk, v. 99 

(geol. ser.) 

NEOGYROPORELLA Yabe and Toyama, 

1949. 

Neogyroporella elegans Yabe and Toyama, 1949, p. 163, figs. 5-10; alga, 

Dasycladaceae; Torinosu limestone, 

Upper Jurassic; Hanabata Toganomura, Japan. 

NEOKORETROPHYLLITES Radchenko, 

1956. 

Neokoretrophyllites comptus Radchenko, 

in Kipariaova and others, 1956, p. 215, 

pl. 3 7, figs. 3, 4; foliage, Equisetales. 

NEOSPONGIOSTROMA Endo, 19Gl. 

Neospongiostroma tosensis Endo, 1961a, 

p. 68, pl. 6, figs. 1, 2; Upper Jurassic; 

Hachegamori, Japan. 

NEOZAMIA Pomel, 1846. 

N eozamia joubertiana Pomel, 1846, 

p. 655. For Flabellaria borassifolia 

Sternberg, 1822 (1820-38), p. 32, 

pl. 18. 

NEOZA}.fiTES Vakhrameev, 1962. 

Neozam:ites verchojanensis Vakhrameev, 

1962, p. 124, pl. 12, figs. 1-5; Lower 

Cretaceous; Yakut, U.S.S.R. 

NEPHELITES Deane, 1902. 

Nephelites equidentata Deane, 1902a, 

p. 61, pl. 15, fig. 3; leaf, compared 

with Quercus dampieri Ettingshausen; 

Tertiary; Wingello, New South Wales, 

Australia. 

NEPHELOSTROMA Dangeard and Dore, 

1957. 

Nephelostroma lecomptei Dangeard and 

Dore, 1957, p. 1070, pl. 46, figs. 3, 4; 

Cambrian; Carteret, France. 

NEPHROPSIS Zalessky, 1912. 

Nephropsis integerrima (Schmalhausen) 

Zalessky, 1912, p. 28. A name suggested by Zalessky for Ginkgo integerrima Schmalhausen, 1879, p. 85, pl. 16, 

figs. 12-15; Ginkgo-like leaves; Permian; Lower Toungouska, Russia. See 

also Seward, 1919, p. 77. 

NEPHROPTERIS Adolphe Brongniart, 

1849. 

N ephropteris obliqua Adolphe Brongniart, 1849, p. 65. For Cyclopteris 

obliqua Adolphe Brongniart, 1830 

(1828a-38), p. 221, pl. 61, fig. 3; 

cyclopterid "stipule"; Carboniferous; 

Greenougha Yorkshire, England. 

NEREOGRAPSUS Geinitz, 1865. 

Nereograpsus jacksoni (Emmons) Geinitz, 

1865a, p. 6, pl. 2, fig. 4; plant?. 

NERIOPTERIS Newberry, 1873. 

Neriopteris lanceolata Newberry, 1873, 

p. 381, pl. 45; fernlike foliage; Pennsylvanian; near Cuyahoga Falls, Sum• 

mit County, Ohio, U.S.A. 

NERITINIUM Unger, 1850. 

Neritinium dubium Unger, 1850b, p. 125, 

pl. 14, fig. 13; leaves, Apocynaceae; 

Miocene; Radoboj, Croatia, Yugoslavia. Cited by Unger, 1845 ( 1841-

47), p. 81; nom. nud. 

NETRELYTRON Sarjeant, 1961. 

Netrelytron stegastrum Sarjeant, 1961a, 

p. 114, pl. 15, fig. 15; microplankton, 

incertae sedis; Upper Jurassic; Yorkshire, England. 

NEURALETHOPTERIS Cremer, 1893. 

N euralethopteris schlehani ( Stur) Cremer, 1893, p. 33. For Neuropteris 

schlehani Stur, 1877, p. 183, pl. 11, 

figs. 7, 8; Lower Carboniferous; 

Witkowitz, Moravia, Czechoslovakia. 

NEUROCALLIPTERIS Sterzel, 1895. 

N eurocallipteris gleichenioides (Stur) 

Sterzel, 1895, p. 285, pl. 8, fig. 6; 

pl. 9, fig. 1. 

NEUROCARDIOPTERIS Lutz, 1933. 

Neurocardiopteris broilii Lutz, 1933, 

p. 138, pl. 18, figs. 1-10; NeuropterisIike foliage; Carboniferous (Culm); 

Germany. 

NEURODONTOPTERIS Henry Potonie, 

1893. 

Neurodontopteris auriculata (Brongniart) Henry Potonie, 1893a, p. 12. For 

Neuropteris auriculata Adolphe Brongniart, 1830 (1828a-38), p. 236, 

pl. 66; Upper Carboniferous; St.-

E tienne, France. 

NEUROGANGAMOPTERIS Zalessky, 

1918. 

N eurogangamopteris cardiopteroides 

(Schmalhausen) Zalessky, 1918, p. 48, 

pl. 2, fig. 1; pl. 3, figs. 7, 8, 10, 11, 13, 

14; pl. 4, figs. 1, 2; pinnule, said to 

combine characters of Neuropteris and 

Gangamopteris; Permian; Tarbagatai, 

Russia. 

NEUROPHYLLUM Kon'no, 1941. 

Neurophyllum koreanicum Kon'no, 1941, 

p. 24, pis. 1, 2; foliage and cones, compared with Phyllotheca and Asterocalamites; Jido series, Lower Permian; 

Taedong, South Heiando, Korea. 

NEUROPTERIDIUM Schimper, 1879. 

Neuropteridium grandifolium Schimper, 

in Schimper and Schenk, 1879 ( 1879-

90), p. 117, fig. 90; neuropterid pinnule; Lower Triassic. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 141 

NEUROPTERIS (Brongniart) Sternberg, 

1825. 

N europteris heterophylla (Brongniart) 

Sternberg, 1825 ( 1820-38), Tentamen,p. xvii. For Filicites (Nevropteris) 

hcterophyllus Adolphe Brongniart, 

1822, p. 233, pl. 2, fig. 6. [When first 

used (as a subgenus of Filicites), 

Brongniart spelled this name with a 'v"; it was changed to a "u" (Neuropteris) by Sternberg who gave it generic 

rank for the first time.] 

NEUROPTEROCARPUS (Grand'Eury) 

Seward, 1917. 

Neuropterocarpus kidstoni (Arber) Seward, 1917, p. 114, fig. 422; a name for 

seeds attached to Neuropteris foliage. 

See Nevropterocarpus sp. Grand'Eury, 

1904, p. 785 (footnote). 

NEUROPTEROMEDULLOSA Lotsy, 

1909. 

Neuropteromedullosa stellata (Cotta) 

Lotsy, 1909, p. 724, fig. 509. ForMedullosa stellata Cotta, 1832, p. 65. See 

note under Pecopteromedullosa. 

NEURORAPHE Reid and Chandler 1933. 

N euroraphe obovatum Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 491, pl. 28, figs. 37-42; 

seed, incertae sedis; London Clay, 

Eocene; Minster, Kent, England. 

NEUROSPERMUM E. A. N. Arber, 1914. 

N eurospermum kidstoni E. A. N. Arber, 

1914, p. 93, pl. 8, fig. 47; seed (named 

for seeds previously shown by Kidston 

to be borne on foliage of Neuropteris 

heterophylla) ; Middle Coal Measures, 

Upper Carboniferous; Clays Croft, 

Cosely, South Staffordshire, England. 

NEUROSPHENOPTERIS Zalessky, 1907. 

N eurosphenopteq-is bohdanowiczi Za1essky, 1907, on unnumbered index page 

following p. 68. For Sphenopteris bohdanowiczi Zalessky, 1907, p. 65, pl. 2, 

fig. 2; fernlike foliage; Carboniferous; 

Dombrowa, Russia. 

NEUROSPORANGIUM Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859. 

N eurosporangium foliaceum De bey and 

Ettingshausen, 1859a, p. 190 pl. 1, fig. 

5 ; alga; Cretaceous; Aachen, Rhenish 

Prussia. 

NEVROPTERIS. 

See Neuropteris. 

NEVROSPERMUM Paul Bertrand, 1913. 

Nevf'ospermum heterophyllae Paul Bertrand, 1913, p. 124, fig. 2; Bertrand 

created this genus for seeds borne on N euro pteris foliage; three species are recorded, the one cited here being the 

only one illustrated. 

NEWBERRYANA E. W. Berry, 1910. 

Newberryana rigida (Newberry) E. W. 

Berry, 1910c, p. 254; Raritan formation, Upper Cretaceous; New Jersey, 

U.S.A. For Hausmannia rigida Newberry, 1895, p. 35, pl. 2 figs. 2, 3, 5. 

364-612--70----10 

NEWLANDIA Walcott, 1914. 

Newlandia frondosa Walcott, 1914, p. 

105, pl. 5, fig. 4; pl. 6, figs. 1-3; pl. 7, 

figs. 1, 2; alga; Beltian series, Algonkian; 8 miles west of White Sulphur 

Springs, Meagher County, Montana, 

U.S.A. 

NIAYSSIA Zalessky, 1937. 

Niayssia plumata Zalessky, 1937f, p. 18, 

pl. 6, figs. 1-3; stem, Psilophytales; 

Devonian; Niaysse River, U.S.S.R. 

NIAZONARIA Radchenko, 1933. 

Niazonaria stellata Radchenko, 1933, p. 

253, pl. 4, figs. 2, 5-9; Permian; Kuznetzk basin, Siberia. 

NICOLIA Unger, 1842. 

Nicolia aegyptiaca Unger, l842b, p. 177; 

wood; Tertiary; Egypt. See Unger, 

1858a, p. 214, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2. 

NIDULITES Salter, 1851. 

Nidulites favus Salter, in Murchison, 

1851, p. 174, pl. 9, figs. 16, 17; alga, 

synonym for Mastopora; see Hirmer, 

1927, p. 66; Silurian; Pembrokeshire, 

Wales. 

NIKANIA Prinada, 1956. 

Nikania pectinata Prinada, in Kipariaova 

and others, 1956, p. 238, pl. 40, figs. 

4-6; foil age fragments, Cycadales?. 

NILSSONIA Adolphe Brongniart, 1825. 

Nilssonia brevis Adolphe Brongniart, 

1825b, p. 218, pl. 12, figs. 4, 5; cycadophyte foliage; Rhaetic; Hoer, Sweden. 

For history of genus, see Nathorst, 

1909a; see also Harris, T. 1vf., 1941. 

NILSSONIOPTERIS Nathorst, 1909. 

Nilssoniopte.ris tenuinervis Nathorst, 

1909a, p. 29, pl. 6, figs. 23-25; pl. 7, 

fig. 21; cycadophyte leaf; Jurassic; 

Cloughton Wyke, Yorkshire, England. 

NIPADITES Bowerbank, 1840. 

Nipadites umbonatus Bowerbank, 1840, 

p. 9, pl. 1; palm fruit; Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. See Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 118. 

NIPANIOPHYLLUM Sahni, 1948. 

Nipaniophyllum raoi Sahni, 1948, p. 52, 

fig. 1; TaeniofJteris-like leaves borne on 

Pentoxylon; Rajmahal series, Jurassic; 

Nipania, Rajmahal Hills, India. 

NIPANIORUHA Rao, 1947. 

Nipanioruha granthia Rao, 1947, p. 389, 

pls. 1-6; petrified coniferous shoots, 

affinities with Podocarpineae or Cupressineae; Rajmahal series, Jurassic; 

Nipania, Rajmahal Hills, India. 

NIPANIOSTROBUS Rao, 1943. 

Nipaniostrobus sahnii Rao, 1943, p. 115, 

pls. 1-3, 5; petrified seed-bearing cone, 

Podocarpaceae?; Rajmahal series, Jurassic; Nipania, Rajmaliid Hills, India. 
142 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1'96.5 

NIPANIOXYLON Srivastava, 1944. 

Nipanioxylon guptai Srivastava, 1944, p. 

75, pl. 2, fig. 14; petrified stem closely 

related or actually referable to Pentoxylon; Rajmahal series, Jurassic; 

Nipania, Rajmahal Hills India. See also 

Srivastava, 193 7; 1946, p. 207 ; Sahni, 

1948. 

NIPONOPHYLLUM Stopes and Fujii, 

1910. 

Niponophyllum cordaitiforme Stopes and 

Fujii, 1910, p. 16, pl. 3, figs. 14-16; 

petrified gymnospermous leaves; Upper 

Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan. 

NIPPONOPHYCUS Yabe and Toyama, 

1928. 

Nipponophycus ramosus Yabe and Toyama, 1928, p. 142, pl. 18, figs. 1-6; pl. 

19, figs. 1-4; pl. 23, figs. 2, 3; alga, 

Rhodophyceae; Torinosu limestone, 

Mesozoic; Tosa, Japan. 

NIPPONOPHYSOPORELLA Endo, 1959. 

Nipponophysoporella elegans Endo, 1959, 

p. 197, pl. 36, figs. 5-7; pl. 37, figs. 1, 

2; Permian, Ozu formation; Sotedani 

and Horadani valleys, Gifu-Ken, 

Japan. 

NITELLITES Horn af Rantzien, 1957. 

Nitellites sahnii Horn af Rantzien, 1957, 

p. 12, pls. 1, 2; charophyte fructifica 

tion; Rajmahal series, Upper Gondwanas; Nipania, Bihar, India. 

NITOPHYLLITES Ilyinskaia, 1963. 

Nitophyllites zaisanica Ilyinskaia, 1963, 

p. 174, pl. 1, fig. 1; pl. 2, fig. 1; Upper 

Eocene; Zaison basin, Kazakhstan, 

U.S.S.R. 

NODOPHYCUS Herzer, 1901. 

Nodophycus thallyformis Herzer, 1901, p. 

26, pl. 1, fig. 2; marine alga; Carboniferous; Marietta Ohio, U.S.A. 

NODOSOCHARA Madler, 1955. 

Nodosochara clivulata (Peck and Reker) 

Madler, 1955b, p. 276; Eocene. For 

Aclistochara clivulata Peck and Reker, 

1948, p. 88, pl. 21, figs. 1-7. 

NODOSOCLAVATOR Maslov, 1961. 

Nodosoclavator nodosus (Peck) Maslov, 

1961, p. 679; Charophyte; Aptian, 

Lower Cretaceous. 

NODULARITES Maslov, 1956. 

Nodularites cylindricus Maslov, 1956c, p. 

98, text fig. 26; alga, Schizophyta; 

Senonian; Kodor River, Sukum District, west Georgia, U.S.S.R. 

NOEGGERATHIA Sternberg, 1822. 

Noeggerathia foliosa Sternberg, 1822 

( 1820-38), p. 33, pl. 20; fern or cycad 

frond (see Seward, 1910, p. 428); Upper Carboniferous; Bohemia. 

NOEGGERATHIAESTROBUS Ottokar 

Feistmantel, 1871. 

Noeggerathiaestrobus bohemicus Ottokar 

Feistmantel, 1871, p. 59; Upper Carboniferous; Radnitz, Bohemia. See also 

Feistmantel, Ottokar 1876a, p. 270, pl. 

16, fig. 5. 

NOEGGERATHIOPSIS Ottokar Feistmantel, 1879. 

Noeggerathiopsis hislopi (Bunbury) Ottokar Feistmantel, 1879, p. 23, pl. 19, 

figs. 1-6; pl. 20, fig. 1; Karharbari 

beds, Lower Gondwana; Domahni, 

India. 

NOEGGERATHIOSTROBUS Nemejc, 

1928. 

N oeggerathiostrobus bohemicus Nemejc, 

1928, p. 53, pl. 1, figs. 2-7; pl. 2, figs. 

5-8; Carboniferous; central Bohemia. 

NOEOPTERIS Janssen, 1940. 

Noeopteris asymmetrica Janssen, 1940, p. 

97, pl. 25, fig. 3; fern stem impression; 

Pennsylvanian; Mazon Creek, Illinois, 

U.S.A. 

NORDENSKIOLDIA Heer, 1870. 

Nordenskioldia borealis Heer, 1870, p. 

65, pl. 7, figs. 1-13; fruit, Tiliaceae?; 

Miocene; Kings Bay, Spitsbergen. 

NOREMIA Kedves, 1962. 

Noremia major Kedves, 1962, p. 20, pl. 

1, figs. 1-3; Chlorophyceae; Lower 

Eocene; Hungary. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 44. 

NORIMBERGIA Gothan, 1914. 

Norimbergia braunii (Goeppert) Gothan, 

1914, p. 19, pl. 18, figs. 6-8; fertile 

fern frond, Schizaeaceae; Rhaetic; 

Niirnberg, Germany. 

NORINIA Halle, 1927. 

Norinia cucullata Halle, 1927, p. 218, pl. 

56, figs. 8-12; cupule?; Upper Shihhotse series, Paleozoic; Ch'en-chia-yu, 

central Shansi, China. 

NOSTOCITES Maslov, 1929. 

Nostocites problematica Maslov, 1929, p. 

122, pl. 70, fig. 8; Carboniferous; 

Donetz basin, U.S.S.R. 

NOTHIA, Lyon, 1964. 

Nothia aphylla Lyon, 1964, p. 1083, fig. 1; a name assigned to leafless shoots bearing sporangia, formerly associated with 

Asteroxylon mackiei; Middle? Devonian; Rhynie, Scotland. 

NOTHOFAGOXYLON Gothan, 1908. 

Nothofagoxylon scalariforme Gothan, 

1908, p. 20, pl. 2, figs. 14-18; wood, 

compared with Nothofagus (Fagaceae); Tertiary; Seymour Island, Antarctica. 

NOTHOPTERIS C. F. W. Braun, 1847. 

Nothopteris mysteriosa C. F. W. Braun, 

1847, p. 87; nom. nud. 

NOTHYOCA Deflandre, 1949. 

Nothyocha insolita Deflandre, 1949, p. 

673, figs. 1-4; Silicoflagellate. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 143 

NOTOSCHIZA.EA. Graham, 1934. 

N otoschizaea robust a Graham, 1934, p. 

453, figs. 1-5; pl. 8, fig. 26; petrified 

sporangia, Zygopteridaceae; upper McLeansboro group, Pennsylvanian; Calhoun coal mine, Richland County, 

Illinois, U.S.A. 

NOTOTHYRITES Cookson, 1947. 

N otothyrites setiferus Cookson, 194 7b, p. 

209, pl. 11, figs. 1-6; ascomata, Microthyriaceae; late Oligocene; Kerguelen 

Island near Port Jeanne d'Arc, south 

Indian Ocean. 

NOVOGUINEOXYLON Boureau and 

Jongmans, 1955. . Novoguineoxylon lacunosum Boureau 

and Jongmans, 1955, p. 720, pis. 50-

52 ; wood, cycadophyte; Jurassic?; 

Dutch New Guinea. 

NUBECULARITES Maslov, 1937. 

Nubecularites polymorphus Maslov, 

1937h, p. 345, pl. 4, fig. 1; cal- careous alga; Middle Cambrian; Vvedenskoye, U.S.S.R. 

NUCELLANGIUM H. N. Andrews, 1949. 

N ucellangium grabrum (Darrah) H. N. 

Andrews, 1949, p. 491, pls. 35-39; re- productive organ of uncertain affinities, some showing gemma-type tissue?; Des 

Moines group, Pennsylvanian; Urbandale coal mine, Des Moines, Iowa, 

U.S.A. 

NUCICARPUS Neuburg, 1965. 

Nucicarpus piniformis Neuberg, 1965, p. 

108, pl. 48, figs. 1-9; seed; Permian; 

Pechora basin, U.S.S.R. 

NUDOSPERMUAJ Stockmans and Williere, 1961. 

Nudospermum kidstoni (Arber) Stock- mans and Williere, 1961, p. 48, pl. 4, 

figs. 11-19; seed; Westphalian A, Carboniferous; Stonehouse, Lanarkshire, 

Great Britain. For Lagenostoma kidstoni Arber, 1905, p. 24 7, pl. 1, figs. 

1-4. 

NUIA Maslov, 1954. 

Nuia sibirica Maslov, 1954, p. 526, pl. 1; 

Silurian; eastern Siberia. 

NULL/PORITES Heer, 1864. 

Nulliporites hechingensis (Quenstedt) 

Heer, 1864 (1864-65), p. 140, pl. 9, 

figs. 18, 19. 

NUM:fl.fULOSPERMUM Walkom, 1921. 

Nummulospermum bowense Walkom, 

1921, p. 290, pl. 21; seed, associated 

with Glossopteris; "Permo-Carboniferous"; Three-Mile Creek, Bowen, 

Queensland, Australia. 

NYCT A.GINITES E. W. Berry, 1938. 

Nyctaginites ellipticus E. W. Berry, 1938, 

p. 72, pl. 17, figs. 1, 2; leaf, Nyctaginaceae; Tertiary; Rio Pichileufu, Argentina. 

NYCTOMYCES Unger, 1841. 

Nyctomyces antediluvianus Unger, 1841 

(1841-47}, p. 3, pl. 1, fig. 3; fungus 

mycelium; Miocene; Gleichenberg, 

Styria, Austria. 

NYGMITES Magdefrau, 1937. 

Nygmites solitarius (Hagenow) Magdefrau, 1937, p. 56. 

NYMPHAEITES Sternberg, 1825. 

N ymphaeites areth usae ( Brongniart) 

Sternberg, 1825 (1820-38), Tentamen, 

p. xxxix. For Nymphaea arethusae 

Adolphe Brongniart, 1822, p. 332, pl. 

6, fig. 9; fruit, Nymphaeaceae; Tertiary; Lonjumeau near Paris, France. 

NYMPHA.EOPSIS Krause!, 1939. 

Nymphaeopsis bachmanni Krause!, 1939, 

p. 39, pl. 2, figs. 2-8; pl. 3, fig. 8; pl. 

21, fig. 6; fruits, Nymphaeaceae; Lower 

Oligocene; Egypt. 

NYSSIDIUA1 Heer, 1870. 

Nyssidium ekmani Heer, 1870, p. 62, pl. 

15, figs. 1-5, 7; fruit, Araleaceae; Miocene; Cape Staratschin, Spitsbergen. 

NYSSITES Geyler, 1887. 

Nyssites obovatus (Weber) Geyler, 1887b, 

p. 162. For Nyssa obovata C. 0. Weber, 

1851, p. 184, pl. 20, fig. 11; Oligocene; 

Friesdorf, Rhenish Prussia. See also 

Geyler and Kinkelin, 1887, p. 28, pl. 

3, fig. 1-6. 

NYSSOIDEA Chandler, 1962. 

Nyssoidea eocenica Chandler, 1962, p. 

120, pl. 20, figs. 5-21; endocarp, Nyssaceae; Eocene; Bournemouth, England. 

NYSSOXYLON Madel, 1959. 

Nyssoxylon japonicum Madel, 1959, p. 

211, pl. 1, figs. 1-3; pl. 2, figs. 5, 6; 

wood, Nyssaceae; Tertiary; Hokkaido, 

Japan. 

NYSTROEMIA Halle, 1927. 

Nystroemia pectiniformis Halle, 1927, p. 

221, pl. 59; seed-bearing organ and 

microsporangia, Pteridospermae? ; 

Upper Shihhotse series, Paleozoic; 

Ch'en-chiauy Valley, central Shansi, 

China. 

0 

OBTUSOCHARA Madler, 1953. 

Obtusochara prima Madel, 1953, p. 36, 

pl. B, figs. 53-55 ; alga, Characeae; 

Jurassic; northwest Gennany. 

OCHROSELLA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Ochrosella ovalis Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 480, pl. 27, figs. 30, 31; 

fruit, Apocynaceae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Minster, Kent, England. 

OCHROSOIDEA Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Ochrosoidea sheppeyensis Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 477, pl. 27, figs. 15-

29; fruit, Apocynaceae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 
144 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1'96:5 

OCHTHODOCARYON Mueller, 1877. 

Ochthodocaryon wilkinsonii Mueller, 

1877 (1877a-79), p. 178; fruit; Tertiary; New South Wales, Australia. See 

also Mueller, 1879 (1877a-79), p. 171, 

pl. 4, figs. 1, 2. 

OCOTEOXYLON Schuster, 1908. 

Ocoteoxylon ligurinum Schuster, 1908a, 

p. 149, pl. 2, figs. 1-5; wood, Lauraceae; Eocene; Tegern Lake, Bavaria. 

OCQUIERlA Stockmans and Williere, 

1955. 

Ocquieria sessilis Stockmans and Williere, 

1955, p. 27, pl. 7, fig. 14; pl. 9, figs. 

13, 14a; Namurian; Warnant and 

Ocquier, Belgium. 

OCTAVIONA Sommer, 1954. 

Octaviona petrii (Barbosa) Sommer, 

1954, p. 177, pl. 15, fig. 1; thallophyte; 

Pontagrossa shale, Lower Devonian; 

Parana, Brazil. For Orvillea petrii Barbosa, 1949, p. 81-84. 

OCTOTHECA Guthorl, 1953. 

Octotheca bertrandi Guthorl, 1953, p. 

155, pl. 16, fig. 6; pl. 17, fig. 1; fertile 

fernlike foliage, Marattiaceae? ; Carboniferous; southwest Germany. 

ODONTOCARYOIDEA R. A. Scott, 1954. 

Odontocaryoidea nodulosa R. A. Scott, 

1954, p. 74, pl. 15, figs. 22-29; fruit, 

Menispermaceae; Eocene (Clarno formation); Wheeler County, Oregon, 

U.S.A. 

ODONTOCARYON Mueller, 1873. 

Odontocaryon macgregori Mueller, 1873 

(18il-82), p. 41, pl. 6, figs. 5-8; Pliocene; Nintingbool, Victoria, Australia. 

ODONTOCHITINA Deflandre, 1935. 

Odontochitina operculata Deflandre, 

1935, p. 234, pl. 9, figs. 8-10; Dinophyceae; Upper Cretaceous; Baltic. 

See 0. Wetzel, 1933a, p. 170, pl. 2, 

figs. 21, 22; Deflandre and Cookson, 

1955, p. 291; Norris and Sarjeant, 

1965, p. 44. 

ODONTOCHITINOPSIS Eisenack, 1961. 

Odontochitinopsis molesta Eisenack, 

1961, p. 308 ; Dinophyceae; Senonian; 

France. See Deflandre, 1937a, p. 90, 

pl. 17, figs. 1, 2; Norris and Sarjeant, 

1966, p. 44. 

ODONTOPTERIS Adolphe Brongniart, 

1825. 

Odontopteris brardii Adolphe Brongniart, in Sternberg, 1825 ( 1820-38), 

Tentamen, p. xxi. For Felicites 

brardii Adolphe Brongniart, 1822, 

p. 234, pl. 2, fig. 5. See also 

Brongniart, Adolphe, 1831? ( 1828a38), p. 252, pls. 75, 76. In the Sternberg reference the specific name is 

spelled berardi, apparently a mistake, 

for Brongniart ( 1822) originally em- ployed brardii and retained this in 

1831? (1828a-38). 

ODONTOPTEROCARPUS Lou bier e, 

1930. 

Odontopterocarpus oblongus Loubiere, 

1930, p. 323; seeds; CarboPiferous; St. 

Etienne, France. 

ODONTOSORITES Kobayashi and Yosida, 1944. 

Odontosorites heerianus (Yokoyama) 

Kobayashi and Yosida, 1944, p. 267, 

269, pl. 28, figs. 6, 7; fern foliage, 

compared with Odontosoria; Jurassic; 

Ryokusin, Manchuria. 

OEDOGONITES Dwivedi, 1959. 

Oedogonites Dwivedi, 1959, p. 286, fig. 

4; no species cited; alga, Oedogoniales; 

Tertiary, Intertrappean beds; Madhya 

Pradesh, India. 

OIDITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Oidites rnoniliformis (Menge and Goeppert) Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, 

p. 789; fungus, Hyphomyceteae. See 

also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 77. 

OIDOSPORA Williamson, 1878. 

Oidospora anomala Williamson, 1878, p. 

364, pl. 25, fig. 102 (figured but not 

described) ; Carboniferous. 

OLDHAMIA Forbes, 1854. 

Oldhamia antiqua Forbes, in Murchison, 

1854, p. 32, fig. 1; plant?; Cambrian; 

Bray Head in Wicklow, Ireland. 

OLEAECARPUM Menzel, 1913. 

Oleaecarpum germanicum Menzel, 1913, 

p. 60, pl. 5, figs. 25, 26; fruit, Oleaceae; 

Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Germany. 

OLEANDRIDIUM Schimper, 1869. 

Oleandridium vittatum (Brongniart) 

Schimper, 1869 ( 1869-74), p. 607. 

For Taeniopteris vittata Adolphe 

Bron3niart, 1831? (1828a-38), p. 263, 

pl. 82, figs. 1-4; now believed to be 

foilage of Williamsoniella. See Thomas, 

H. H., 1915. 

OLEARIAPHYLLITES Hector, 1880. 

Oleariaphyllites whaurangi Hector, 1880, 

p. 49; nom. nud. 

OLEINITES Cookson, 1947. 

Oleinites willisii Cookson, 1947a, p. 183, 

pl. 8, figs. 1-5; mummified leaves, 

probably Oleaceae; Oligocene-Miocene; Yallourn, Victoria, Australia. 

OLEIPHYLLUM Conwentz, 1886. 

Oleiphyllum boreale Conwentz, 1886, p. 

122, pl. 12, figs. 12-14; leaf, in amber, 

Oleaceae; early Tertiary; West Prussia. 

OLERACITES Saporta, 1862. 

Oleracites conuolvuloides Saporta, 1862, 

p. 241, pl. 7, fig. 8; leaf, Oleaceae; 

Tertiary; France. 

OLFERSITES Gumbel, 1859. 

Olfersites dichotomus Gumbel, 1859b, 

p. 161. For Schizeites dichotomus 

Gumbel, 1859a, p. 101, pl. 8, fig. 7; 

compared with Olfersia peltata; Permian (Rotliegendes); E r bend or f, 

Bavaria. 
GENERIC INDE-X OF FOSSIL PLANTS 145 

OLIGOCARPIA Goeppert, 1841. 

Oligocarpia gutbieri Goeppert, 1841 

(1841c-46), p. 57, pl. 4, figs .. 1. 2; 

fertile fern frond, probably GleJ.cheniaceae; Carboniferous; Sa.xony, Germany. For revision of Oligocarpia" see Abbott, 1954. 

OLIGOPORELLA Pia, 1912. 

Oligoporella pilosa Pia, 1912, p. 42, pl. 

4, figs. 1-8; alga, Siphoneae Verticillatae; Triassic; Dalmatia, AustriaHungary. 

OLLAR/A Maslov, 1955. 

Ollaria cava Maslov, 1955b, p. 146, text 

fig. 1b; alga, Dasycladaceae; Tertiary 

(Bukharski formation); Siberia, on Vakhsh river near Tutkaula, southwest Siberia. 

OMATIA Cookson and Eisenack, 1958. 

Omatia montgomeryi Cookson and Eisenack, 1958, p. 60, pl. 3, figs. 7-9; Acritarcha; Upper Jurassic; New Guinea. 

OMMATOXYLON Hartig, 1848. 

Ommatoxylon germari Hartig, 1848a, p. 

172; wood; Tertiary; Germany. 

OMPHALOMELA Germar, 1846. 

Omphalomela scabra Germar, 1846, p. 

29, pl. 3, fig. a; incertae sedis; Triassic (Keuper) ; Badeleben, Thuringia, 

Germany. 

OMPHALOPHLOIOS David White, 1898. 

Omphalophloios cyclostigma David 

White, 1898, p. 336, pls. 20-23; a:r- borescent lycopod stem impression; 

Pennsylvanian; Clinton, Henry County, 

Missouri, U.S.A. 

ONAKAWANUS Radforth, 1958. 

Onakawanus varitas Radforth, 1958, p. 

52, 1 pl.; ascomycete; Lower Cretaceous; northern Ontario, Canada. 

ONCOBYRSELLA J. H. Johnson, 1937. 

Oncobyrsella coloradensis .T. H. Johnson, 

1937, p. 1235, pl. 2, figs. 3, 4; com- pared with Oncobyrsa, Cyanophyceae; 

Antero formation, Oligocene; Park 

County, Colorado, U.S.A. 

ONCODENDRON Eichwald, 1860. 

Oncodendron mirabile Eichwald, 1860, 

(1860-68), p. 213, pl. 16, figs. 7, 8; 

pl. 21, fig. 8; lycopod? stem; Upper 

Carboniferous; Bjelebi, Orenbourg, 

Russia. Earlier citation: Eichwald, in 

Mercklin, 1856, p. 80; nom. nud. 

ONCOPTERIS Dormitzer, 1853. 

Oncopteris nettwalli Dormitzer, in Krejci, 

1853, p. 28, pl. 2; Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; Kaunitz, Bohemia. See also 

Posthumus, 1931. 

ONCYLOGONATUM Konig, 1827. 

Oncylogonatum carbonarium Konig in 

Murchison, 1827, p. 300, pl. 32 

( 1829); compared with Eq_uisetum; 

Jurassic; Brora, Sutherlandsh1re, Scotland. 

ONICHIOPSIS. 

Apparently misprint for Onychiopsis, in 

Sze, 1945, p. 46. 

ONOANA Chandler and Axelrod, 1961. 

Onoana californica Chandler and Axel· 

rod, 1961, p. 442, pl. 1; endocarp, 

Icacinaceae?; Ono formation, Cretaceous; California, U.S.A. 

ONOCLEITES Jaeger, 1827. 

Onocleites lanceolatus Jaeger, 1827, p. 34, 

pl. 6, fig. 8; fern? leaf fragment; Triassic (Keuper) ; Esslingen, Wiirttemberg, Germany. 

ONTHEANTHUS Ganju, 1944. 

Ontheanthus polyandra Ganju, 1944, p. 

77, pl. 2, figs. 17-20; male fructification, Bennettitales; Jurassic; Onthea, 

Rajmahal Hills, India. 

ONTHEODENDRON Sahni and A. R. 

Rao, 1933. 

Ontheodendron florini Sahni and Rao, 

1933, p. 200, pis. 15, 16; cone, Coniferales; Jurassic; Rajmahal Hills, 

India. 

ONTHEOSTROBUS Ganju, 1944; 

Ontheostrobus sessilis Ganju, 1944, p. 77, 

pl. 3, figs. 21-24; gymnospermous seedbearing fructification, possibly related 

to Bennettitales; Jurassic; On thea, Rajmahal Hills, India. 

ONYCHIOPSIS Yokoyama, 1889. 

Onychiopsis elongata (Geyler) Yokoyama, 1889, p. 27, pl. 2, figs. 1-3; pl. 

3, fig. 6d; pl. 12, figs. 9, 10; fern, 

Polypodiaceae?; Jurassic; Tetorigawa, 

Japan. See also Seward, 1894a, p. 40. 

OOCHYTRIUM Renault, 1895. 

Oochytrium lepidodendri Renault, 1895c, 

p. 160, pl. 154, figs. 15, 16; fungus 

spores; Carboniferous (Culm) ; Esnost, 

France. 

OODNADATTIA Eisenack and Cookson, 

1960. 

Oodnadattia tuberculata Eisenack and 

Cookson, 1960, p. 6, pl. 2, figs. 10-14; 

Dinophyceae; Albian; South Australia. 

See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 44. 

OOIDIUM Timofeev, 1957. 

Ooidium rossicum Timofeev, 1957, 

p. 281, figs. 1-5; Acritarcha; Cambrian; U.S.S.R. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 45. 

OOTHECA Nathorst, 1914. 

Ootheca nordenskioldii Nathorst, 1914, 

p. 19, pl. 15, fig. 83; pteridosperm 

sporangia?; Paleozoic; Spitsbergen. 

OPEGRAPHITES Debey, 1859. 

Opegraphites striatopunctatus Debey, in 

Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859a, p. 

211, pl. 3, fig. 7 ; lichen?; Lower Cretaceous; Aachen, Rhenish Prussia. 
146 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18 2.0-19 6 5 

OPHIOBOLUS 0. Wetzel, 1932. 

Ophiobolus lapidaris 0. Wetzel, 1933a, 

p. 176, pl. 2, figs. 30-34; Acritarcha; 

Senonian or Danian; Baltic. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 45. 

OPHIOGLOSSITES Massalongo, 1850. 

Ophioglossites eocena Massalongo, 1850, 

p. 50; fern; Eocene; Monte Bolca; 

Italy. 

ORCHIDACITES Straus, 1954. 

Orchidacites orchidioides Straus, 1954, 

p. 6, pl. 1, fig. 15; pl. 8, fig. 6; fruit, 

Orchidaceae; Pliocene; Germany. 

OREODOXITES Goeppert, 1864. 

Oreodoxites martianus Goeppert, 1864 

(1864-65a), p. 147, pl. 26, fig. 5; 

seed; Permian; Braunau, Bohemia. 

OREODOXITES Lesquereux, 1883. 

Oreodoxites plicatus Lesquereux, 1883, 

p. 122, pl. 18, figs. 1-4; foliage, Palmae; early Tertiary; Golden, Colorado. 

[Lesquereux did not indicate that he was establishing a new genus; how- ever in view of the age difference and 

lack of any morphological comparison 

with the fossil that is the basis for 

Goeppert's concept, it seems apparent 

that Lesquereux was not aware of 

Goeppert's use of this generic name.] 

ORESTOVIA Ergolskaia, 1936. 

Orestovia devonica(?) Ergolskaia, 1936, 

p. 13, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2, 5, 6; stem, 

Psilophytales; Devonian; Kuznetzk 

coal basin, Barzas river, U.S.S.R. See 

also Vakhrameev, Radchenko, and 

Takhtajan, 1963, v. 14, p. 330. 

ORIOPORELLA (Munier-Chalmas) Morellet and Morellet, 1922. 

Orioporella briardi Munier-Chalmas, in 

Morellet and Morellet, 1922, p. 28, 

pl. 10, figs. 47, 48; alga, Dasycladaceae; Eocene ( Montian) ; Mons, 

Belgium. Generic name cited in Munier-Chalmas, 1877, p. 817; nom. nud. 

ORMOXYLON Dawson, 1871. 

Ormoxylon erianum Dawson, 1871, p. 14, 

pl. 1, figs. 10-15 ; woody stem of cordai tean affinities; Devonian; Schoharie 

County, New York, U.S.A. 

ORNOXYLON Felix, 1882. 

Ornoxylon fraxinoides Felix, 1882a, p. 

35; wood, dicotyledon. 

ORPHANIDESITES Caspary, 1881. 

Orphanidesites primaevus Caspary, 1881, 

p. 29; fruit, Ericaceae; Tertiary. 

ORTHOGONIOPTERIS E. B. Andrews, 

1875. 

Orthogoniopteris clara E. B. Andrews, 

1875, p. 419, pl. 50, fig. 1; foliage 

resembling Taeniopteris; Pennsylvanian; near Rushville, Perry County, 

Ohio, U.S.A. 

ORTHOPORITES Schleiden, 1855. 

Orthoporites apeltianus Schleiden, in 

Schmid and Schleiden, 1855, p. 27. 

Tertiary (Braunkohle); Haering, 

Tirol, Austria. 

ORTHOTHECA Corsin, 1951. 

Orthotheca saraepontana (Stur) Corsin, 

1951, p. 241, pls. 128-131; fertile 

pecopterid foliage; Westphalian D, 

Carboniferous; Sarre, Germany. 

ORTHRIOSIPHON Johnson and Konishi, 

1956. 

Orthriosiphon saskatchewanensis John- son and Konishi, 1956, p. 99, pl. 2, 

figs. 1-3; pl. 5, figs. 1-7; alga, Chlorophyta, Codiaceae; Mississippian; Meridian, Saskatchewan, Canada. 

ORTISEIA Florin, 1964. 

Ortiseia leonardii Florin, 1964, p. 2, 

pl. 1, figs. 1, 2; pl. 2, figs. 1-8; pl. 3, 

figs. 1-6 ; Coniferales; Permian? ; Val 

Gardena, western Dolomites. 

ORTONELLA Garwood, 1914. 

Ortonella furcata Garwood, 1914, p. 266, 

pl. 20, figs. 1-4; alga?; Lower Carboniferous; Eskrigg Wood near Summerlands, Westmoreland, England. 

ORVILLEA Lang, 1945. 

Orvillea brasiliensis (Dawson) Lang, 

1945, p. 546, pls. 22-25; Upper 

Devonian; Brazil. For Protosalvinia 

brasiliensis Dawson, 1886b, p. 115, 

figs. 1, 8, 9. 

ORYGMATOSPHAERIDIUM Timofeev, 

1959. 

Orygmatosphaeridium ruminatum Timofeev, 1959, p. 29, pl. 2, fig. 7; Acritarcha; Ordovician; Baltic. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 45. 

OSAGIA Twenhofel, 1919. 

Osagia incrustata Twenhofel, 1919, 

p. 352, fig. 5; alga; Foraker limestone 

member, Pennsylvanian; Ekler Canyon, 

Cowley County, Kansas, U.S.A. 

OSCILLATORIITES Zalessky, 1927. 

Oscillatoriites bertrandi Zalessky, 1927b, 

p. 98, pl. 4, fig. 8; alga, compared with 

Oscillatoria; Carboniferous; Simbirsk, 

U.S.S.R. 

OSMUNDIA R. M. Johnston, 1894. 

Osmundia tasmanica R. M. Johnston, 

1894, p. 176, pl. 1, fig. 2; fern leaflets; 

lower Tertiary; Glenora, Tasmania. 

OSMUNDITES Jaeger, 1827. 

Osmundites pectinatus Jaeger, 1827, 

p. 29, pl. 7, figs. 1-5; cycadophyte 

foliage, name changed to Pterophyllum 

jaegeri by Brongniart, Adolphe, 1828b, 

p. 100. 

OSMUNDITES Unger, 1854. 

Osmundites schemnicensis Unger, 1854a, 

p. 143, pl. 1 ; petrified rhizome, 

Osmundaceae; Tertiary; Ilia, near Schemnitz, Hungary. See also Kidston 

and Gwynne-Vaughan, 1907, 1908, 

1909, 1910, 1914; Posthumus, 1931. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 147 

OSMUNDOPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Osmundophyllum cretaceum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 6, pl. 2, fig. 21; fern frond 

fragment; Upper Cretaceous; Lipenec, 

Bohemia. 

OSMUNDOPSIS T. M. Harris, 1931. 

Osmundopsis sturii {Raciborski) T. M. 

Harris, 1931 a, p. 136; fertile pinnae 

compared with Osmunda; Jurassic; 

Cracow, Poland. For Osmunda sturii 

Raciborski, 1890, p. 2, pl. 1, figs. 1-5. 

See also Harris, T. M., 1931b, p. 48. 

OSTERITES. 

Error for Zosterites, in Brongniart, 

Alexandre, 1829, p. 409. 

OTIDOPHYTON David White, 1905. 

Otidophyton hymenophylloides David 

White, in Smith and White, 1905, p. 

4 7, pl. 2, fig. 3; fern leaf fragment; 

Upper Devonian; Perry, Maine, U.S.A. 

OTOPTERIS Lindley and Hutton, 1834. 

Otopteris obtusa Lindley and Hutton, 

1834 (1831-37), p. 128, pl. 128; 

cycadophyte leaf; Lower Jurassic 

(Lias) ; Membury, near Axminster, 

England. 

OTOPTERIS Sauveur, 1848. 

Otopteris cycloidea Sauveur, 1848, p. 1, 

pl. 26, figs. 1, 2, no description given; 

cyclopterid leaflet; Upper Carboniferous; Belgium. 

OTOZAMITES Braun in Munster, 1843. 

(1839-43) 

The following is suggested as a type 

species: Otozamites obtusus (Lindley 

and Hutton) Adolphe Brongniart, 

1849, p. 104. For Otopteris obtusa 

Lindley and Hutton, 1834 (1831-37), 

p. 129, pl. 128; cycadophyte foliage; 

Jurassic; England. See also Seward, 

1904, pl. 1, figs. 1, 3, 5. 

OTTOKARIA Zeiller, 1902. 

Ottokaria bengalensis Zeiller, 1902a, 

addenda facing p. 1, pl. 4, figs. 9, 10. 

For Feistmantelia bengalensis Zeiller, 

1902a, p. 34. See also Seward, 1917, 

p. 139; Seward and Sahni, 1920, p. 12; 

Thomas, H. H., 1921, p. 285. 

OTTONOSIA Twenhofel, 1919. 

Ottonosia laminata Twenhofel, 1919, 

p. 350, figs. 3, 4; alga; Crouse 

limestone member, Permian; Osage 

County, Oklahoma, U.S.A. 

OUROSTROBUS T. M. Harris, 1935. 

Ourostrobus nathorsti T. M. Harris, 

1935, p. 116, pis. 23, 27; seed-bearing 

cone, incertae sedis; Thaumatopteris 

zone, Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, east 

Greenland. 

OVALITES Lomax, 1911. 

Ovalites resinosus Lomax, 1911, p. 12b, 

pl. 5, fig. 18; pl. 6, fig. 21; pl. 7, fig. 

23; a name assigned to oval resinous 

bodies found in coal; Arley coal seam and others, Upper Carboniferous; 

Atherton, Lancashire, England. 

OVICARPUM Chandler, 1962. 

Ovicarpum reticulatum Chandler, 1962, 

p. 59, pl. 26, figs. 25-28; endocarp, 

Moraceae?; Eocene; Dorset, England. 

OVOPTERIDIUM Behrend, 1909. 

Ovopteridium schumanni (Stur) Bertrend, 1909, p. 677, pl. 17, fig. 10; 

sphenopterid foliage; Upper Carbonif- erous. OVOPTERIS Henry Potonie, 1893. 

Ovopteris cremeriana Henry Potonie, 

1893b, p. 39, pl. 3, fig. 1 ; sphenopterid 

foliage; Permian; Ilmenau, Prussian 

Saxony, Germany. 

OVULARITES Whitford, 1916. 

Ovularites barbouri Whitford, 1916, p. 

85, figs. 1-5 ; fungus; Cretaceous; Rose 

Creek, Jefferson County, Nebraska, 

U.S.A. 

OVULITES Lamarck, 1816. 

Ovulites margaritula Lamarck, 1816, p. 

194; alga?; Eocene; near Paris, France. 

First species described after 1820 seems to be: Ovulites pavantina (d'Archiac) 

d'Orbigny, 1850, p. 405. First species 

illustrated after 1820 seems to be: 0. 

elongata Lamarck, in Schwager, 1883, 

p. 68, pl. 29, fig. 22. See discussion in 

Seward, 1898, p. 161; Hirmer, 1927, 

p. 60. 

OXALIDITES Caspary, 1886. 

Oxalidites brachysepalus Caspary, 1886, 

p. 7; fruit, Oxalidaceae; Tertiary; 

Samland, Baltic Prussia. First species 

illustrated: 0. averrhoides Conwentz, 

1886, p. 70, pl. 8, figs. 1-3. 

OXROADIA Alvin, 1965. 

Oxroadia gracilis Alvin, 1965, p. 281, pl. 

32, figs. 1-7; pl. 33, figs. 1-5; pl. 34, 

figs. 1-5; lycopod; Lower Carboniferous; Oxroad Bay, East Lothian, 

Scotland. 

OXYCARPIA Trautschold, 1874. 

Oxycarpia bifaria Trautschold, 1874, p. 

13 2, pl. 3 ; Tertiary; Kamuschin, . Russia. 

p 

PACHYDERMOPHYLLUM Thomas and 

Bose, 1955. 

Pachydermophyllum papillosum Thomas 

and Bose, 1955, p. 536, figs. 1-3; 

leaves, Pteridospermae? ; Jurassic; 

Yorkshire, England. 

PACHYLEPIS Krause!, 1952. 

Pachylepis quinquies (Linck) Kdiusel, 

1952, p. 343, text figs. 1-3; pis. 1, 2; 

cone, Coniferales; Triassic (Keuper); 

Wiirttemberg, Willsback, Germany. For 

Voltzia? quinquies Linck, 1951. 

PACHYPHLOEUS Goeppert, 1836. 

Pachyphloeus tetragonus Goeppert, 1836, 

p, 433, pl. 43; arborescent lycopod 

stem impression; Lower Carboniferous; 

Landshut, Falkenberg, Silesia. 
148 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1'96\5 

PACHYPHYLLUM Lesquereux, 1854. 

Pachyphyllum fimbriatum Lesquereux, in 

Lesquereux and Rogers, 1854, p. 421; 

fernlike foliage; Pennsylvanian; Pennsylvar..ia, U.S.A. See Lesquereux, in 

Rogers, 1858, p. 863, pl. 8, fig. 2. 

PACHYPTERIS Adolphe Brongniart, 1829. 

Pachypteris lanceolata Adolphe Brongniart, 1829 ( 1828a-38), p. 167, pl. 45, 

fig. 1. Generic name cited in Brongniart, 1828b, p. 50. See Seward, 1910, 

p. 550. 

PACHYSPERUM Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Pachysperum quinqueloculare Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 419, pl. 22, figs. 

1-7; fmit, Lythraceae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

PACHYSPORANGIUM Salter, 1881. 

Pachysporangium pilula Salter, in Salter 

and Etheridge, 1881, p. 463; nom. nud. 

PACHYTESTA Adolphe Brongniart, 1874. 

Pachytesta incrassata Adolphe Brongniart, 1874, p. 262, pl. 22, fig. 4; silicified seed; Upper Carboniferous; St.-

Etienne, France. 

PACHYTHECA Hooker, 1861. 

Pachytheca sphaerica Hooker, in Salter, 

1861, p. 162; Devonian; Malvern, 

Scotland. Previously described by 

Hooker, 1853, p. 12, but not named. 

See also Harris, W. H., 1884, p. 28-32, 

figs. 21-23; Kidston and Lang, 1925. 

PADGETTIA Mamay, 1962. 

Padgettia readi Mamay, t962, p. 53, pl. 

1; fmctifications, probably seeds, on 

neuropteroid foliage; Permian; near 

Padgett, Texas, U.S.A. 

PAGIOPHYLLITES Tuzson, 1911. 

Pagiophyllites keuperianus (Unger) Tuzson, 1911, p. 30, fig. 5. 

PAGIOPHYLLU:A1 Heer, 1881. 

Pagiophyllum circinicum (Saporta) Heer, 

1881, p. 11, pl. 10, fig. 6; coniferous 

twigs and foliage; Jurassic (Maim); 

Sierra de San Luiz, Portugal. 

PAGODAPORELLA Elliott, 1956. 

Pagodaporella wetzeli Elliott, 1956, p. 

333, pl. 2, figs. 3-4; alga, Dasycladaceae; Paleocene; Bekhme, Erbil 

Liwa, northern Iraq. 

PAHUDIOXYLON Chowdhury, Ghosh 

and Kazmi, 1960. 

Pahudioxylon bankurensis Chowdhury, 

Ghosh, and Kazmi, 1960, p. 22, pl. 2; 

wood, Leguminosae; Miocene; west 

Bengal, India. 

PAIKHOIA Zalesky, 1936. 

Paikhoia tchernovi Zalessky, 1936b, p. 

237, figs. 1-5; lycopod leaf bases; Permian; U.S.S.R. 

PALACKY A Crie, 1889. 

Palackya philippinensis Crie, 1889a, p. 

8 7, pl. 1 7, figs. 1, 2 ; wood dicotyledon; 

Pliocene; San Juan del Monte, Manila, 

Philippine Islands. 

PALAEACHYLA Duncan, 1876. 

Palaeachyla perforans Duncan, 1876, p. 

210, pl. 16; alga?, compared with 

Achlya and found in Silurian corals; 

Silurian; Canada. 

PALAEALECTRYON Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Palaealectryon spirale Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 363, pl. 17, figs. 13-19; seed, 

Sapindaceae; London Clay, Eocene; 

Sheppey, Kent, England. 

PALAEALLOPHYLLUS Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Palaeallophyllus ovoideus Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 360, pl. 17, figs. 

1-7; seed, Sapindaceae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

PALAEANTHUS Newberry, 1895. 

Palaeanthus problematicus Newberry, 

1895, p. 125, pl. 35; fructification, 

Bennettitales?; Amboy clay, Upper 

Cretaceous; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

PALAEEUCHARIDIUlJ Reid and 

Chandler, 1933. 

Palaeeucharidium cellulare Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 426, pl. 23, figs. 

1-4, fruit, Onagraceae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Minster, Kent, England. 

PALAEGIRVANELLA Krasnopejeva, 

1937. 

Palaegirvanella erbiensis Krasnopejeva, 

1937. Not checked; cited in Vakhrameev, Radchenko, and Takhtajan, 

1963, v. 14, p. 264. 

PALAEOALGITES Weyland and Budde, 

1932. 

Palaeoalgites krauseli 'Weyland and 

Budde, 1932, p. 272, figs. 20, 21; Devonia; near Douglastown, Gaspe, 

Canada. 

PALAEOSTER Knowlton, 1917. 

Palaeoster. inquirenda Knowlton, 1917, 

p. 278, pl. 49, figs. 5, 6; incertae sedis; 

Vermejo formation, Cretaceous; Alkali 

Gap, Canon City, Colorado, U.S.A. 

PALAEOAVENA Ettingshausen, 1890. 

Palaeoavena stipaeformis Ettingshausen, 

1890, p. 77, pl.2, figs. 1-12; inflorescence fragments, Gramineae; Miocene; 

Schocnegg, Styria, Austria. 

PALAEOBION 0. Wetzel, 1961. 

Palaeobion catenatum 0. Wetzel, 1961, 

p. 338, pl. 1, figs. 12, 13; Acritarcha; 

Cretaceous; Denmark. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 45. 
GE~TERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 149 

PALAEOBROMELIA Ettingshausen, 

1852. 

Palaeobromelia jugleri Ettingshausen, 

1852b, p. 3, pl. 1, fig. 1; pl. 2, figs. 

1-3; not a plant, see R. W. Brown, 

1950. 

PALAEOBRUGUIERA Chandler, 1961. 

Palaeobruguiera elongata 1961a, p. 269, 

pl. 26, figs. 27-31; fruit, Rhizophoraceae; early Tertiary; Hampton, 

England. 

PALAEOBURSERA Chandler, 1961. 

Palaebursera bognorensis Chandler, 

1961 a, p. 202, pl. 20, figs. 22, 23; fruit, 

Burseraceae; "Upper Fish Tooth Bed," 

early Tertiary; Bognor, Sussex, 

England. 

PALAEOCANCELLUS Derville, 1952a. 

This cited as a name change for Cancellus Derville, 1950, p. 477. 

PALAECARY A Saporta, 1873. 

Palaeocarya atRvia Saporta, 1873c, p. 

101, pl. 15, figs. 36-39; involucre, Juglandaceae; Eocene; Aix-en-Provence, 

France. 

PALAEOCASSIA Ettingshausen, 1867. 

Palaeocassia augustifolia Ettingshausen, 

1867, p. 261, pl. 3, figs. 6, 7; leaf, 

Papilionaceae ; Cretaceous ( Cenomanian); Saxony, Germany. 

PALAEOCEDRUS, Unger, 1842. 

Palaeocedrus exstinctus Unger, in Endlicher, 1842, p. 26; abetinean cone; 

Tertiary. Brief generic description 

only. See also Goeppert, 1850, p. 210. 

PALAEOCHARA Massalongo, 1851. 

Palaeochara rigid a Massalongo, 1851, 

p. 44; Characeae; Eocene; Monte 

Bolca, Italy. Apparently given as a new name. for Chondrites rigidus 

Massalongo, 1890, p. 36. 

PALAEOCHARA Bell, 1922. 

Palaeochara acadica Bell, 1922, p. 160, 

pl. 1, figs. 3-9; oogonium, Charophyte; 

Pennsylvanian; St. Rose mine, Inver- ness County, Nova Scotia, Canada. 

PALAEOCHONDRITES (Schimper) Saporta, 1882. 

Palaeochrondrites fruiticulosus (Goeppert) Saporta, 1882, p. 35, pl. 5, figs. 

2-3; alga; Silurian?; Glanzy near Vailhan, France. 

PALAEOCHORDA M'Coy, 1848. 

Palaeochorda minor M'Coy, in Sedgewick, 1848, p. 225; alga; upper Silurian; Cum:ber!and and Westmoreland, 

England. 

PALAEOCLADUS Ettingshausen, 1886. 

Palaeocladus cuneiformis Ettingshausen, 

1886, p. 93, pl. 8, fig. 33; foliage 

shoot, Taxineae; Eocene; Vegetable 

Creek, near Emmaville, New South 

Wales, Australia. 

PALAEOCLADUS Pia, 1920. 

Palaeocladus mediterraneus Pia, 1920, 

p. 118, pl. 6, figs. 1-5; alga, Siphoneae, 

Verticillatae; Jurassic; Monte Potina, 

Italy. 

PALAEOCLEOME Chandler, 1962. 

Palaeocleome lakense Chandler, 1962, 

p. 6 7, pl. 9, figs. 1-15 ; seed, Capparidaceae; Eocene; Dorset, England. 

PALAEOCOCCULUS Chandler, 1961. 

Palaeococculus lakensis Chandler, 1961a, 

p. 330, pl. 33, figs. 8-10; endocarp, 

!v!enispennaceae; Lower Bagshot beds, 

early Tertiary; Dorset, England. 

PALAEOCODIUM Chiarugi, 1947. 

Palaeocodium saharianum Chiarugi, 

1947, p. 129, pl. 9; alga, Codiaceae; 

Lower Carboniferous; U adi near Gebel 

Auenat, Lybian desert, Egypt. 

PALAEOCRYPTIDIUM Deflandre, 1955. 

Palaeocryptidium cayeuxi Deflandre, 

1955, p. 182; Acritarcha; Brioverian, 

Precambrian; France. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 45. 

PALAEOCYCAS Florin, 1933. 

Palaeocycas integer (Nathorst) Florin, 

1933, p. 32, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2; pl. 2, figs. 

1-3; pl. 3, figs. 1-3; cycad megasporophyll; Rhaetic. 

PALAEOCYPARIS Saporta, 1872. 

Palaeocyparis expansus (Sternberg) 

Saporta, 1872c, p. 1056. For Thuites 

expansus Sternberg, 1823 (1820-38), 

p. 39, pl. 38; Jurassic; Stonesfield, 

England. 

PALAEOCYSTODINIUM Alberti, 1961. 

Palaeocystodinium golzowense Alberti, 

1961, p. 20, pl. 7, figs. 10-12; pl. 12, 

fig. 16; Dinophyceae; Middle Oligocene; Germany. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 46. 

PALAEODASYCLADUS Pia, 1927. 

Palaeodasycladus mediterraneus Pia, in 

Hirmer, 1927, p. 79, fig. 62; alga, 

Dasycladaceae; middle Lias, Lower 

Jurassic. 

PALAEODENDRON Saporta, 1862. 

Palaeodendron gypsophilum Saporta, 

1862, p. 250, pl. 7, fig. 9; leaf, Proteaceae; Tertiary; St.-Zacharie, France. 

PALAEODICTYON Heer, 1865. 

Palaeodictyon singulare Heer, 1865 

(1864-65), p. 245, pl. 10, fig. 10; 

alga?; Eocene; Switzerland. 

PALAEODICTYOTA Whitfield, 1902. 

Palaeodictyota ramulosa (Spencer) Whitfield, 1902, p. 399, pl. 53; marine 

alga; Niagara Group, Silurian; Lockport, New York, U.S.A. 

PALAEOGLEICHENIA Leuthardt, 1901. 

Palaeogleichenia gracilis (Heer) Leuthardt, 1901, p. 128. For Pecopteris 

gracilis H~er, 1865 ( 1864-55), p. 54, 

pl. 2, fig. 1. 
150 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1'96,5 

PALAEOGLENODINIUM Deflandre, 

1934. 

Palaeoglenodinium cretaceum Deflandre, 

1934a, p. 967, figs. 2, 3; Dinophyceae; 

Senonian; France. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 46. 

PALAEOGONIOPTERIS Koidzumi, 1936. 

Palaeogoniopteris mengkarangensis 

(Go than and J ongmans) Koidzumi, 

1936, p. 134. For Gigantopteris mengkarangensis Gothan and Jongmans, 

1935, Jaarb, mijnwezen NederlandishIndie, 1930, Verh., v. 59, p. 143, p. 47, 

figs. 2-4; Stephanian, Carboniferous; 

Djambi, Sumatra. 

PALAEOGREWIA Massalongo, 1851. 

Palaeogrewia dejopeae Massalongo, 1851, 

p. 182; Tiliaceae; Tertiary; Italy. 

PALAEOHALIDRYS N. L. Gardner, 1924. 

Palaeohalidrys californica N. L. Gardner, 

1924, p. 362, pl. 25; alga, compared 

with Halidrys (Fucaceae); Miocene 

(in diatomaceous earth); Los Angeles 

(Bairdstown), California, U.S.A. 

PALAEOHEPATICA Raciborski, 1889. 

Palaeohepatica rostafinskii Raciborski, 

1889, p. 136; Jurassic; Cracow, 

Poland. See Hirmer, 1927, p. 141, 

figs. 135, 136. 

PALAEOHYPNUM Steere, 1946. 

Palaeohypnum arnoldianum Steere, 1946, 

p. 315, pis. 1, 2; moss, Bryales Pleurocarpi; Miocene; Carter Creek, near Finley McKenzie ranch, Malheur 

County, Oregon, U.S.A. 

PALAEOHYSTRICHOPHORA Deflan· 

dre, 1934. 

Palaeohystrichophora infusorioides Deflandre, 1934a, p. 967, fig. 8; Dino· 

phyceae; Cretaceous; France. See 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 46. 

PALAEOIPOMOEA Matsuo, 1956. 

Palaeoipomoea fukuiensis Matsuo, 1956, 

p. 281, pl. 1, fig. 1 ; Middle Miocene; 

Fukui Prefect, Japan. 

PALAEOKEURA Massalongo, 1853. 

Palaeokeura pellegriniana Massalongo, 

1853d, p. 206, pis. 1-4; Pandanaceae; 

Tertiary; Italy. 

PALAEOLEPIS Saporta, 1894. 

Palaeolepis bicornuta Saporta, 1894, 

p. 179, pl. 33, fig. 4c; cone scales, 

Coniferales; Cretaceous (Albian) ; 

Buarcos, Portugal. 

PALAEOLOBIUM Unger, 1850. 

Palaeolobium haeringianum Unger, 

1850a, p. 490; fruit, Leguminosae; 

Eocene; Haering, Tirol, Austria. See 

also Unger, 1851, p. 186, pl. 62, figs. 

8-10. 

PALAEOLYTHRUM Chandler, 1960. 

Palaeolythrum bournense Chandler, 

1960, p. 233, pl. 34, figs. 138, 139; 

seeds, Lythraceae; Bournemouth freshwater to Upper Headon Beds, Tertiary; Hampshire, England. 

PALAEOMICROCYSTIS Korde, 1955. 

Palaeomicrocystis cambrica Korde, 1955, 

p. 89, pl. 2, figs. 3, 4; Cambrian; Lena 

river, U.S.S.R. 

PALAEOMYCES Renault, 1896. 

Palaeomyces gracilis Renault, 1896a, 

p. 439, figs. 88, 89; fungus; Upper Carboniferous; Esnost, France. [Meschinelli, 1898, p. 9, cited the genus 

"Palaeomycites, Renault." This is 

Meschinelli's change in spelling and 

should not be attributed to Renault as such; the only species cited by 

Meschinelli is Palaeomy.cites gracilis 

(Renault) Meschinelli.] 

PALAEOMYCITES. 

See Palaeomyces Renault. 

PALAEONITELLA Pia, 1927. 

Palaeonitella cranii (Kidston and Lang) 

Pia, in Hirmer, 1927, p. 91. For 

Algites cranii Kidston and Long, 1921, 

p. 876, pl. 9, figs. 98-104; alga, probably Characeae; Old Red Sandstone, 

Middle Devonian; Rhynie, Aberdeenshire, Scotland. 

PALAEONYMPHAEA Chandler, 1962. 

Palaeonymphaea eocenica Chandler, 

1962, p. 60, pl. 7, figs. 19, 20; seeds, 

Nymphaeaceae; Lower Bagshot beds, 

Eocene; Poole, Dorset, England. Note: 

The generic name was first cited in 

Chandler, 1961a, p. 64. 

P ALAEONYSSA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Palaeonyssa multilocularis Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 431, pl. 23, figs. 11-

15; endocarp, Nyssaceae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

PALAEOPEDE Etheridge, 1899. 

Palaeopede whiteleggei Etheridge, 1899a, 

p. 127, pl. 23, figs. 1-4; Nostoc.like 

endophytic alga; "Permo-Carboniferous"; New South Wales, Australia. 

PALAEOPERIDINIUM Deflandre, 1934. 

Nom. nud., Deflandre, 1934a, p. 968; 

Dinophyceae. See Norris and Sarjeant, 

1965, p. 46. 

PALAEOPERONE Etheridge, 1891. 

Palaeoperone endophytica Etheridge, 

1891, p. 97, pl. 7, fig. 2; spores?, found 

in coal ; "Permo-Carboniferous" ; New 

South Wales, Australia. 

PALAEOPHOENIX Saporta, 1878. 

Palaeophoenix aymardi Saporta, 1878c, 

p. 25, pl. 1 ; Eocene; Brives near Puyen-Velay, France. 

PALAEOPIIYCUS Hall, 1847. 

Palaeophycus tubularis Hall, 1847, p. 7, 

pl. 2, figs. 1, 2, 4, 5; alga?; Silurian; 

New York, U.S.A. 

PALAEOPHYLLUM Maslov, 1950. 

Palaeophyllum caucasicum Maslov, 1950, 

p. 76, text fig. 2; alga, Corallinaceae; 

Albian, Cretaceous; west Georgia, 

U.S.S.R. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 151 

PALAEOPfiYTOCRENE Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Palaeophytocq-ene foveolata Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 333; pl. 15, figs. 

24-32; endocarp, Icacinaceae; London 

Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

PALAEOPICEOXYLON Krause!, 1949. 

Palaeopiceoxylon transiens (Shimakura) 

Krause!, 1949, p. 127, 182; coniferous 

wood; Cretaceous; Japan. For Piceoxylon transiens Shimakura, 1937b, p. 

24, pl. 6, figs. 1-9. 

PALAEOPJTYS M'Nab, 1870. 

Palaeopitys milleri M'Nab, 1870, p. 314; 

Devonian. See also Kids ton and Lang, 

1923b. 

PALAEOPORELLA Stolley, 1893. 

Palaeoporella variabilis Stolley, 1893, p. 

138, pl. 7, figs. 1-5; siphonaceous 

alga?; Silurian; Holstein, Kiel, Prussia. 

PALAEOPOROLITFION Krivan-Hutter, 

1961. 

Palaeoporolithon microcellularis KrivanHutter, 1961, p. 437, pl. 56, figs. 3, 4; 

alga, Corallinaceae; Oligocene; Bogacs, Biikk Mountains, Hungary. 

PALAEO POT AMOGETON Knowlton, 

1916. 

Palaeopotamogeton florissanti Knowlton, 

1916, p. 251, pl. 16, fig. 1; pl. 17, fig. 

3, stems with leaves and fruits, Potamogetonaceae?; Oligocene; Florissant, 

Colorado, U.S.A. 

PALAEOPTERIDIUM Kidston, 1923. 

Palaeopteridium reussi (Ettingshausen) 

Kidston, 1923a, p. 201, pl. 55, figs. 

1-3; foliage similar to Archaeopteris; 

Westphalian, Upper Carboniferous. 

PALAEOPTERIS Geinitz, 1855. 

Palaeopteris schnorriana Geinitz, 1855, 

p. 32, pl. 35, fig. 8; fern? stem impression; Upper Carboniferous; Niedercrainsdorf, Saxony, Germany. See 

also Posthumus, 1931. 

PALAEOPTERIS Schimper, 1869. 

Palaeopteris hibernica (Forbes) Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 475, pl. 36; 

this genus changed to Archaeopteris 

(Dawson, 1871) because of the earlier use of Palaeopteris by Geinitz. 

PALAEOPYRUM Schmalhausen, 1883. 

Palaeopyrum incertum Schmalhausen, 

1883, p. 293, pl. 31, figs. 3, 4; fruits, 

Gramineae; Eocene; Russia. 

P ALAEORACHIS Saporta, 1889. 

Palaeorachis subgracilis Saporta, 1889, 

p. 46, pl. 8, fig. 1; inflorescence (axis 

only) of Sabal?; Eocene; Aix-en-Provence, France. 

PALAEORCHIS Massalongo, 1858. 

Palaeorchis rhyzoma Massalongo, 1858b, 

p. 750; Tertiary; Italy. 

PALAEORHODOMYRTUS Reid and 

Chandler, 1933. 

Palaeorhodomyrtus subangulata {Bowerbank) Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 

436, pl. 23; figs. 21-31; fruit, Myrtaceae; London Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, 

Kent, England. 

PALAEORIVULARIA Korde, 1958. 

Palaeorivularia ontarica Korde, 1958, p. 

116, pl. 4, fig. 10; alga; Gunflint chert, 

Precambrian; Ontario, Canada. 

PALAEOSINOMENIUM Chandler, 1961. 

Palaeosinomenium venablesi Chandler, 

1961a, p. 159, pl. 16, figs. 9-13; endocarp, Menispermaceae; Lower Tertiary; Sussex, England. 

PALAEOSORDARIA Sahni and H. S. 

Rao, 1943. 

Palaeosordaria lagena Sahni and H. S. 

Rao, 1943, p. 46, pl. 3, figs. 22, 23; 

perithecia, Sordariaceae; Intertrappean cherts, early Tertiary; Chhind- wara district, Central Provinces, India. 

PALAEOSPADIX Saporta, 1886-91. 

Palaeospadix girardoti Saporta, 1886-91, 

p. 260, pl. 270, fig. 3; pl. 271, fig. 9; 

palm spadix?; J urrassic; Chatelneuf, 

France. 

PALAEOSPATHE Unger, 1845. 

Palaeospathe sternbergii Unger, 1845 

( 1841-4 7) , p. boo.; wood, Auran tiaceae; Carboniferous; Swina, Bohemia. 

For Spatha (Flabellaria) borassifoliae 

Sternberg, 1822 (1820-38), pl. 41. 

PALAEOSTACHY A C. E. Weiss, 1876. 

The following is suggested as the type in 

view of the clearcut diagnostic characters displayed: Palaeostachya elonf!-

ata (Presl) C. E. Weiss, 1876, p. 108, 

pl. 15; articulate cone; Upper Carboniferous; Swina near Radnitz, 

Bohemia. 

PALAEOSTIGMA Krausel and Dolianiti, 

1957. 

Palaeostigma sewardi Krause! and Dolianiti, 1957, p. 10, pis. 1, 2; stem impression; Lower Devonian; Steytherville, 

South Africa. 

PALAEOSTOMOCYTIS Deflandre, 1935. 

Palaeostomocytis reticulata Deflandre, 

1935, p. 234, pl. 9, fig. 13; Acritarcha; 

Cretaceous; France. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 46. 

PALAEOSTROBUS Renger, 1866. 

Palaeostrobus mirabilis (Corda) Renger, 

1866, p. 137, pl. 1, fig. 1. 

PALAEOTAXODIOXYLON Frentzen, 

1916. 

Palaeotaxodioxylon gruenwetterbachense 

Frentzen, 1916, p. 103, pl. 22; Triassic 

(Upper Bunter Sandstone); Gruenwettersbach, Baden, Germany. 
152 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1,96,5 

PALAEOTAXUS Nathorst, 1908. 

Palaeotaxus rediviva Nathorst, 1908a, p. 

16, pl. 3, figs. 13-17; foliage and cone, 

Coniferales; Rhaetic; Skromberga, 

Sweden. 

PALAEOTETRADINIUM Deflandre, 

1934. 

Palaeotetradinium silicorum Deflandre, 

1934a, p. 967, fig. 6; Acritarcha; Cretaceous; France. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 46. 

PALAEOTHALIA Squinabol, 1892. 

Palaeothalia sanctaejustinae Squinabol, 

1892, p. 57, pl. 21, fig. 2; pl. 29, fig. 29, 

fig. 7; leaf, Scitamnieae; Tertiary; 

Santa Giustina, Italy. 

PALAEOTHAMNIUM Conti, 1945. 

Palaeothamnium arcarotypum Conti, 

1945, p. 42, pl. 3, figs. 3a-c; pl. 8, figs. 

1-2; Miocene; Vienna basin, Austria. 

PALAEOTHECIUM Saporta, 1888. 

Palaeothecium ambiguum Saporta, 1888, 

p. 16, pl. 1. fig. 15; sporophyte of 

moss?; Eocene; Aix-en-Province, 

France. 

PALAEOTHRINAX Reid and Chandler, 

1926. 

Palaeothrinax mantelli Reid and Chandler in Reid, Chandler, and Groves, 

1926, p. 80, pl. 5, figs. 1-5; palm leaf; 

Bembridge Marl, Oligocene; Isle of 

Wight, England. 

PALAEOVITIS Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Palaeovitis paradoxa Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 388, pl. 19, figs. 20-27; seed, 

Vitaceae; London Clay, Eocene; Warden Point, Kent, England. 

PALAEOVITT ARIA Ottokar Feistmantel, 

1876. 

Palaeovittaria kurzi Ottokar Feistmantel, 

1876a, p. 368, pl. 19, figs. 3, 4; fern 

leaf, compared with Vittaria (Polypodiaceae) ; Damuda series, Gondwana 

System; Raniganj, India. 

PALAEOWEICHSELIA Henry Potonie 

and Gothan, 1909. 

Palaeoweichselia defrancei (Adolphe 

B.rongniart) Henry Potonie and 

Gothan, 1909, p. 4. For Pecopteris 

defrancei Adolphe Brongniart, 1834 

( 1828a-38), p. 325, pl. 111 ; pl. 112, 

fig.l. 

PALAEOWETHERELLIA Chandler, 

1954. 

Palaeowetherellia schweinfurthi (Heer) 

Chandler, 1954, p. 168, pl. 12, figs. 24-

30; pl. 13, figs. 31-38; pl. 14, figs. 

39-47; pl. 15, fig. 48; fruit, Euphorbiaceae? ; Upper Cretaceous ; Egypt. 

For Diospyros schweinfurthi Heer, 

1876f, p. 6, pl. 1, figs. 1-10. 

PALAEOXYLON Hartig, 1848. 

Palaeoxylon endlicher Hartig, 1848a, p. 

172; wood; Tertiary; Riestadt, Germany. 

PALAEOXYLON Adolphe Brongniart, 

1849. 

Palaeoxylon withami (Lindley and Hutton) Adolphe Brongniart, 1849, p. 126. 

For Pinites withami Lindley and Hutton, 1831 ( 1831-3 7) , p. 9, pl. 2 ; cordaitean wood; Carboniferous; Craigleith, 

Scotland. 

PALAEOXYRIS Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828. 

Not a plant; see Brown, R. W., 1950. 

PALAEOZAMIA Endlicher, 1836. 

Palaeozamia taxina (Lindley and Hutton) Endlicher, 1836 (1836-40), p. 

7 2 ? . First specific reference in Endlicher is to Zamia taxina Lindley and 

Hutton, 1835 (1831-37), p. 67, pl. 

175. 

PALAMOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1912. 

Palamophyllum cuneifolium (Kutorga) 

Zalessky, 1912, p. 38. For Psygmophyllum cuneifolium (Kutorga) Schimper, 

1870 (1869-74), p. 194. For Sphenopteris cuneifolia Kutorga, 1838, p. 32, 

pl. 7' fig. 3. 

PALAQUIOPHYLLUM Weyland and 

Kilpper, 1963. 

Palaquiophyllum tenuetorosum Weyland 

and Kilpper, 1963, p. 111, pl. 30, figs. 

59-62; pl. 31, figs. 63-64; leaf epidermis, Sapotaceae; Rhineland lignite, 

Tertiary; near Cologne, Germany. 

PALEODAVIDIA Miki, 1956. 

Paleodavidia rnultipterium (Miki) Miki, 

1956, p. 281, pl. A, figs. 4D-G, 7Bc; 

endocarp, Nyssaceae; Tertiary; Japan. 

For Tripterygium multipterium Miki, 

1941, p. 282, pl. 7. 

PALEODICTYON Savi and Meneghini, 

1851. 

Paleodictyon strozzi Savi and Meneghini, 

1851, p. 208; alga, affinities with Hydrodictyon?; Eocene; Tuscany, Italy. 

See also Silvestri, 1911 ; Peruzzi, 1881, 

p. 7, pl. 1, fig. 8. 

PALEOERIOCOMA Elias, 1942. 

Paleoeriocoma hitchcocki Elias, 1942, p. 

100, pl. 15, figs. 7, 8; grass hull; Ash 

Hollow formation, middle Pliocene; 

Beecher Island Post Office, Yuma 

County, Colorado, U.S.A. 

PALEOHEPATICA Raciborski, 1889. 

Paleohepatica Tostafinskii Raciborski, 

1889, p. 136; Hepaticae; Jurassic; 

Cracow, Poland. See Hirmer, 1927, p. 

141, figs. 135, 136. 

PALEOHILLIA Knowlton, 1895. 

Paleohillia arkansana Knowlton, 1895, 

p. 387, figs. 1-3; stem with epidermis 

preserved, incertae sedis; Trinity division; Lower Cretaceous; 6 miles northeast of Center Point, Howard County, 

Arkansas, U.S.A. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 153 

PALEOMEANDRON Peruzzi, 1881. 

Paleomeandron rude Peruzzi, 1881, p. 8, 

pl. 1, fig. 4; incertae sedis; Eocene; 

Monte Fiesole, Mugnone, Italy. 

PALEONELUMBO Knowlton, 1930. 

Paleonelumbo macroloba Knowlton, 

1930, p. 93, pl. 39, fig. 3; pl. 42, figs. 

3, 4; leaf, Nymphaeaceae; Dawson 

arkose, Upper Cretaceous and Eocene( ?) ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

PALEONUPHAR Hollick, 1930. 

Paleonuphar inopina Hollick, in Hollick and Martin, 1930, p. 75, pl. 40, 

fig. 5; leaf, Nymphaeaceae; Upper 

Cretaceous; Yukon River, 6 miles 

above Nahochatilton, Alaska, U.S.A. 

PALEOPEDICYSTUS Staplin, 1961. 

Paleopedicystus rodeoensis Staplin, 1961, 

p. 418, pl. SO, figs. 1-3; hystrichosphere; Upper Devonian; Alberta, 

Canada. 

PALEOTAXITES David White, 1929. 

Paleotaxites praecursor David White, 

1929, p. 107, pl. 48, fig. 3; pl. 49, figs. 

1, 3; pl. 50, figs. 1, 2, 6; coniferous 

twigs; Hermit shale, Permian; Hermit 

basin, near Yaki Trail, Arizona, U.S.A. 

PALHISTIODINIA Deflandre, 1938. 

Palhistiodinia arcana Deflandre, 1938b, 

p. 185, pl. 5, fig. 10; microorganism, 

incertae sedis; Upper Jurassic; France. 

See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 47. 

PALIBINIA Korovin, 1932. 

Palibinia laxifolia Korovin, 1932, p. 517, 

pl. 1 ; Proteaceae; Tertiary; Turkistan. 

PALIBINIOPTERIS Prinada, 1956. 

Palibiniopteris inaequipinnata Prinada, 

in Kipariaova and others, 1956, p. 222, 

pl. 39, figs. 1-4; foliage; Filicinae. 

PALISSYA Endlicher, 1847. 

Palissya braunii Endlicher, 1847, p. 306. 

For Cunninghamites sphenolepis 

Braun, in Munster, 1843 (1839-43), 

p. 24, pl. 13, figs. 19, 20. 

PALIURINELLA Palibin, 1937. 

Paliurinella paflenholzia Palibin, 1937, 

p. 191, pl. 3, fig. 12; Cretaceous; 

Daralaghez Range, southern Armenia, 

U.S.S.R. 

PALIURITES Langeron, 1902. 

Paliurites martyi Langeron, 1902, p. 94, 

pl. 6; fruit, compared with Paliurus 

( Rhamnaceae) ; Pliocene; Can tal, 

France. 

PALLIOPORIA Kirchheimer, 1934. 

Pallioporia symplocoides Kirchheimer, 

1934a, p. 771, fig. 8; fruit, Symploca• 

ceae; Tertiary (Braunkohle); Germany. See also Kirchheimer, 1936a, p. 

68, pl. 9, figs. 25a-v. 

PALMACITES Adolphe Brongniart, 1822 

Palmacites lamanonis Adolphe Brongniart, 1822, p. 210, pl. 3, fig. 1. Actual 

combination appears in the text for 

the first time on p. 239. Description as "feuilles flabelliformis," and illustration indicate that this is the earliest 

valid genus for noncostapalmate palm 

leaves. 

PALMANTHIUM Schimper, 1870. 

Palmanthium martii (Heer) Schimper, 

1870 (1869-74), p. 506; palm flower; 

Tertiary; Berlingen, Canton Thurgovie, Switzerland. For Palmacites 

martii Heer, 1855, p. 97, pl. 41, figs. 

2-4. 

PALMATOPHYCUS Boucek, 1941. 

Palmatophycus contractus Boucek, 1941, 

p. 1 ; alga; Silurian; Beroun, Czechoslovakia. 

PALMATOPHYLLITES Maithy, 1965. 

Palmatophyllites lacerata Maithy, 1965, 

p. 52, pl. 2, figs. 16-20; megasporophyll; Lower Permian; Giridih Coalfield, Bihar, India. 

PALMATOPTERIS Henry Potonie, 1893. 

Palmatopteris furcata (Brongniart) 

Henry Potonie, 1893a, p. 1, pl. 1, 

figs. 1, 5 ; sphenopterid foliage; Carboniferous. 

PALMITES Hector, 1880. 

Palmites pectinata Hector, 1880, p. 48; nom. nud. (orthographic variant for 

Palmacites?). 

PALMNICKIA Eisenack, 1954. 

Palmnickia lobi/era Eisenack, 1954b, p. 

70, pl. 11, figs. 10-11; Dinophyceae; 

Lower Oligocene; Germany. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 47. 

PALMOCARPON Miquel, 1853. 

Palmocarpon cretaceum Miquel, 1853, 

p. 51, pl. 7; palm fruit; Upper Cretaceous (Senonian); Mount St. Peter, 

Limburg, Belgium. 

PALMOCARPON Lesquereux, 1878. 

Palmocarpon compositum Lesquereux, 

1878a, p. 119, pl. 11, fig. 4; pahn 

fruit?; Tertiary; Placiere Mountain, 

New Mexico, U.S.A. 

PALMOGLOEITES Goeppert, 1869. 

Palmogloeites adamantinus Goeppert, 

1869, p. 64, pl. 1, fig. 7. 

PAL}.;fOIDOPTERIS Boureau, 1954. 

Palmoidopteris lapparenti Boureau, 1954, 

p. 145, pls. 6-8; petrified stem, mono- cot?; Albian, Upper Cretaceous; south- ern Tunisia. 

PALMOPHYLLOITES Straus, 1952. 

Palmophylloites europaea Straus, 1952, 

p. 11, pl. 2, fig. 1; alga, Tetrasporaceae; Pliocene; Harz Mountains between Seisen and Northeim at Willershausen, Germany. 
154 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1·965 

PALMOPHYLLUM Conwentz, 1886. 

Palmophyllum succineum Conwentz, 

1886, p. 11, pl. 1, figs. 12, 13; leaf 

fragment in amber, Palmae?; Tertiary; West Prussia. 

PALMOSPERMUM Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Palmospermum jenkinsi Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 110, pl. 1, figs. 23, 24; 

seed, Palmae; London Clay, Eocene; 

Herne Bay, Kent, England. 

PALMOXYLON Schenk, 1882. 

Palmoxylon blanfordi Schenk, 1882, p. 

355; palm stem; Pliocene; Nerbada 

River near Dschansi, Bandelkand, 

India. See also Schenk, in Zittel, 1890 

( 1879-90)' p. 886, fig. 427. 

PALOREODOXITES Knowlton, 1930. 

Paloreodoxites plicatus (Lesquereux) 

Knowlton, 1930, p. 41, pl. 11, figs. 

1-4; leaves, Arecaceae; Denver formation, Upper Cretaceous and Eocene?; 

Golden, Colorado, U.S.A. 

PALYNOMORPHITES L. R. Moore, 

1963. 

Palynomorphites diversiformis L. R. 

Moore, 1963, p. 356, pl. 54, fig. 13; 

microorganism (fungus) attacking 

Carboniferous spores; Calciferous 

Sandstone series, Lower Carboniferous, 

Upper Visean; Scotland. 

PANACITES Deane, 1902. 

Panacites howitti Deane, 1902c, p. 18, 

pl. 1, fig. 8; Tertiary; Pitfield, 

Australia. 

PANDANITES Tuzson, 1914. 

Pandanites acutidens Tuzson, 1914, p. 

245, pl. 15, fig. 6; leaf fragment, 

monocotyledon; Cretaceous; Ruszkabanya, Krasso-Szorenz, Hungary. 

PANDANITES Dorf, 1938. 

Pandanites .corsoni Dorf, 1938, p. 46, 

pl. 3, fig. 4; leaf fragment, Pandanaceae; Upper Cretaceous; Corson 

Ranch, Wyoming, U.S.A. 

PANDANOCARPUM (Brongniart) Zigno, 

1873. 

Pandanocarpum oolithicum (Carruthers) 

Zigno, 1873 ( 1873-85), p. 3. For 

Kaidacarpum oolithicum Carruthers, 

1868a, p. 153, pl. 9, figs. 1-6. Pan· 

danocarpum oblongum cited in Brong• 

niart, Adolphe, 1828b, p. 138; nom. nud.; the genus mentioned briefly in 

Brongniart, Adolphe, 1849, p. 88. 

PANDANOPHYLLUM Kryshtofovich, 

1929. 

Pandanophyllum ahnertii Kryshtofovich, 

1929, p. 524, fig. 4; angiosperm leaf; 

Cretaceous; near town of NikolskUssuriysk, Ussuriland, Siberia. 

PANESCORSEA Saporta, 1882. 

Panescorsea glomerata Saporta, 1882, p. 

25, pl. 5, fig. 1; alga?; Permian; 

France. 

PAPANINIA Fedin, 1943. 

Papaninia involucrata Fedin, 1943, p. 

365; cone, Coniferales; age unknown; 

Franz Josef Land. 

PAPAVERITES Friedrich, 1883. 

Papaverites sp. Friedrich, 1883, p. 297, 

pl. 19, fig. 17; Oligocene; Bornstedt, 

Saxony, Germany. 

PAPILIONACEOPHYLLUA1 Krause! and 

Weyland, 1959. 

Papilionaceophyllum liblarense Krause! 

and Weyland, 1959, p. 111, pl. 24, figs. 

37-41; pl. 25, figs. 42-47; pl. 26, fig. 

48 ; leaf epidermis, Leguminoceae; 

Miocene; Tagebauen der Ville, Germany. 

PAPILIONITES E. W. Berry, 1924. 

Papilionites erythrinaformis E. W. Berry, 

1924a, p. 171, pl. 33, fig. 9; leaf, 

Papilionaceae; Fayette sandstone, 

Eocene; Mossy Creek, 3 miles southwest of Wellborn, Brazos County, 

Texas, U.S.A. 

PAPILLOlvfEMBRANA Spjeldnaes, 1963. 

Papillomembrana compta Spjeldnaes, 

1963, p. 63, figs. 1-3; Upper Precambrian; Norway. 

PARACALAMITES Zalessky, 1927. 

Paracalamites striatus (Schmalhausen) 

Zalessky, 1927c, p. 51, pl. 40, fig. 5; 

calamite stem impression; Jurassic; 

U.S.S.R. 

PARACALAMITINA. 

Apparently a mistake for Paracalamites 

in Zalessky, 1934b, p. 242. 

PARACALAMOSTACHYS C. E. Weiss, 

1884. 

Paracalamostachys polystachya (Sternberg) C. E. Weiss, 1884b, p. 190, pl. 

19, figs. 1, 2; articulate cone, attached 

to stem; Carboniferous. 

PARACALATHIOPS W. Remy, 1953. 

Paracalathiops stachei (Stur) W. Remy, 

1953a, p. 9, pl. 1, fig. 6; pl. 2, figs. 

1-7; pl. 3, figs. 1-6; cupulate microsporangiate organ, Pteridospermae; 

Upper Carboniferous; Waldenburger 

district, Germany. For Rhodea stachei 

Stur, 1877. 

PARACALLIPTERIS Richter, 1904. 

Paracallipteris potoniei Richter, 1904, p. 

17, pl. 1, fig. 13; leaf, incertae sedis; 

Upper Cretaceous; Hohlweg near Sternbrunnen, Saxony, Germany. 

PARACEDROXYLON Sinnott, 1909. 

Paracedroxylon scituatense Sinnott, 1909, 

p. 171, pls. 80, 81 ; araucarian wood; 

Cretaceous; Second Cliff, Scituate, 

Massachusetts, U.S.A. 

PARACHAETETES Deninger, 1906. 

Parachaetetes ternquisti Deninger, 1906, 

p. 65, pl. 6, fig. 6; alga; Mesozoic; 

Monte Zirra, Sardinia. 
GENERIC INDEX OF ·FOSSIL PLANTS 155 

PARACREDNERIA Richter, 1905. 

Paracredneria fritschii Richter, 1905, p. 

15, pl. 2, fig. 14; pl. 3, fig. 9; Upper 

Cretaceous; Warnstedt, Saxony, Germany. 

PARACUPRESSINOXYLON Holden, 

1913. 

Paracupressinoxylon cedroides Holden, 

1913, p. 537, pl. 39, figs. 11-14; conif- erous wood; Jurassic; Yorkshire, England. 

PARACYCAS T. M. Harris, 1964. 

Paracycas cteis T. M. Harris, 1964, p. 

67, text fig. 29; leaf, Cycadales; Jurassic; Yorkshire, England. 

PARADELLA Maslov, 1956. 

Paradella recta Maslov, 1956c, I?· 247, 

pl. 84, fig. 7; alga, Dasycladaceae; 

Carboniferous; Alai Mountains, 

U.S.S.R. 

PARADOXOCARPUS Nehring, 1892. 

Paradoxocarpus carinatus Nehring, 1892, 

p . 454, figs. 18-26; Pleistocene; 

Klinge near Cottbus, Prussia. 

PARADOXOPTERIS Hirmer, 1927. 

Paradoxopteris stromeri Hirmer, 1927, 

p. 609, figs. 733-736; Cretaceous 

(Cenomanian); Baharije Oasis, Egypt. 

PARADOXOXYLON Krause!, 1955. 

Paradoxoxylon leuthardti Krause!, 1955, 

p. 25, pis. 5-8; pl. 9, figs. 1-5; wood, 

gymnosperm; Keuper, Triassic; Basel, 

Switzerland. 

PARAENGELHARDTIA E. W. Berry, 

1916. 

Paraengelhardtia eocenica E. W. Berry, 

1916b, p. 186, pl. 1 7, figs. 2-5; fruit, 

Juglandaceae; Lagrange formation, 

Eocene; Puryear, Henry County, Tennessee, U.S.A. 

PARAFAGUS W. R. B. Oliver, 1936. 

Parafagus otakouia W. R. B. Oliver, 

1936, p. 292, figs. 8. 9; leaf, Fagaceae; 

Pliocene; Kaikorai Valley, Otago, New 

Zealand. 

PARAGONORRACHIS Grand 'Eury, 

1877. 

Paragonorrachis gutbieriana (Presl) 

Grand 'Eury, 1877, p. 381. For 

Rhodea gutbieriana Presl, in Stemberg, 1838 ( 1820-38), p. 111. 

PARAMMODOCHIUM Deflandre, 1932. 

Parammodochium gracile Deflandre, 

1932a, p. 2172, fig. 2; microorganism. 

PARANOCLADUS Florin, 1940. 

Paranocladus dusenii Florin, 1940b, p. 

320, pls. 165-166; leafy coniferous 

shoot; "Permo-Carboniferous"; Iraty, 

Parana, Brazil. 

PARANYMPHAEA E. W. Berry, 1935. 

Paranymphaea crassefolia (Newberry) 

E. W. Berry, 1935, p. 39, pl. 7, figs. 4, 

5; pl. 9; leaf, Nympheaeceae; Ravenscrag formation, uppermost Cretaceous?; Ravenscrag Butte, Saskatchewan, Canada. 

PARAPECOPTERIS Grand 'Eury, 1890, 

Parapecopteris nevropteridis Grand'Eury, 1890, p. 288, pl. 5, figs. 2-5. 

PARAPHYLLANTHOXYLON Bailey, 

1924. 

Paraphyllanthoxylon arizonense Bailey, 

1924, p. 446, pl. 15; wood, dicotyledon; Colorado group, Upper Cretaceous; Arizona. 

PARAPHYLLOCLADOXYLON Holden, 

1913. 

Paraphyllocladoxylon e b o r a c e n s e 

Holden, 1913, p. 536, pl. 39, figs. 7-9; 

coniferous wood: Oolite, Jurassic; 

Scarborough, England. 

PARAPITYS Zalessky, 1911. 

Parapitys spenceri (Scott) Zalessky, 

1911a, p. 28. For Dadoxylon spenceri 

D. H. Scott, 1902, p. 357, pl. 2, figs. 

12, 13; pl. 6, figs. 24, 25. 

PARAPOROLITHON J. H. Johnson, 

1957. 

Paraporolithon saipanense J. H. Johnson, 

1957, p. 233, pl. 52, figs. 4, 5; alga, 

Corallinaceae; lower Miocene; Saipan. 

PARARAUCARIA Wieland, 1935. 

Pararaucaria patagonica Wieland, 1935, 

p. 21, pls. 2-5; petrified araucarian 

cone; Triassic?; Cerro Cuadrado, 

Santa Cruz, Argentina. See also Wieland, 1929a, p. 62. 

PARARCHAEOMONAS Deflandre, 1932. 

See Deflandre, 1961, p. 21. 

PARASCHIZONEURA Radchenko, 1955. 

Paraschizoneura sibirica (Neuburg) Radchenko, in Khaflin, 1955, p. 87, text 

figs. 101, 102; Upper Permian; Kuzbass, U.S.S.R. See also Kipariaova and 

others, 1956, p. 217. 

PARATAXODIUM Arnold and Lowther, 

1955. 

Parataxodium wigginsii Arnold and Lowther, 1955, p. 522, figs. 1-12; leafy 

shoots and cones, Taxodiaceae, Coniferales; Cretaceous; northern Alaska, 

U.S.A. 

P ARAT AXOPITYS Maniero, 1951. 

Parataxopitys brasiliana Maniero, 1951, 

p. 107, figs. 1-7; gymnosperm wood; 

Irati formation, Permian; Brazil. 

PARATHINNFELDIA Richter, 1904. 

Parathinnfeldia dubia Richter, 1904, p. 

14, pl. 1, fig. 3; leaf fragment, incertae sedis; Upper Cretaceous; Saxony, 

Germany. 

PARENCHYMOPHYCUSDuden, 1897. 

Parenchymophycus asphalticum Duden, 

189 7, p. 118, pl. 2; "fucoidal plants"; 

Genesee shale, Devonian; Indiana, 

U.S.A. 

PAREODINIA Deflandre, 1947. 

Pareodinia ceratophora Deflandre, 1947b, 

p. 4, figs. 1-3; Dinophyceae; Upper 

Callovian; Baltic. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 47. 
156 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1'96,5 

PARHABDOLITHUS Deflandre, 1952. 

Parhabdolithus liasicus Deflandre, 1952, 

p. 465, fig. 362J-M; Coccolithophore. 

PARILINOPTERIS Hirmer, 1940. 

Hirmer, 194Gb, p. 188 (not seen, cited in 

Gothan, 1942b, p. 138). 

PARINARIOXYLON Pfeiffer and Heurn, 

1928. 

Parinarioxylon itersonii Pfeiffer and 

Heurn, 1928, p. 1011, figs. 2, 3; wood, 

Rosaceae; Tertiary; 35 km west of 

Buitenzorg, Java. 

PARINEUROPTERIS Hirmer, 1940?. 

"Parineuopteris gigantea Sternberg" 

given in list by Hirmer, 1940b, p. 158. 

PARIPTERIS Gothan, 1941. 

Paripteris gigantea (Sternberg) Gothan, 

1941b, p. 427. For Neuropteris gigantea Sternberg, 1825 (1820-38), p. xvii; 

Upper Carboniferous; Silesia. 

PARKA Fleming, 1857. 

Parka decipiens Fleming, in Miller, Hugh, 

1857, p. 448, fig. 121; Old Red Sandstone, Devonian; Scotland. See also 

Lang, 1937. 

PARKERELLA (Munier-Chalmas) Morellet and Morellet, 1922. 

Parkerella montensis Munier-Chalmas, in 

Morellet and Morellet, 1922, p. 15, 

pl. 1, figs. 5 6-60; alga, Dasycladaceae; 

Eocene; Mons, Fr:anc~. 

PARKERIOIDEA Re~ault, 1901. 

Parkerioidea stephanensis Renualt, 

1901b, p. 350, fern fructification. See 

Renault, 1902, p. 104, pl. 6, fig. 4; 

pl. 7 his. 

PARMITES Raaben, 1964. 

Parmites concrescens Raaben, 1964, p. 

103, text fig. 1; Riphean; south Urals, 

U.S.S.R. 

PARNESINA Steinmann, 1899. 

Parnesina annulus (Parker and Jones) 

Steinmann, 1899, p. 152; alga, Dasycladaceae ; Miocene; Grignon, France. 

For Dactylopora annulus Parker and 

Jones, 1860, p. 474. See also Carpenter, 

1862, p. 129, pl. 10, figs. 9-14. 

PARTHENITES Saporta, 1861. 

Parthenites priscus Saporta, in Heer, 

1861, p. 146. See Saporta, 1862, p. 261, 

pl. 10, fig. 4. 

PARTSCHIA Pres!, 1838. 

Partschia brongniartii.Pres1, in Sternberg, 

1838 (1820-38), p. 116. For Pecopteris hemitelioides Adolphe Brongniart, 

1834 (1828a-38), p. 314, pl. 108, figs. 

1, 2 ; pecopterid foliage; Upper Carboniferous; Saarbruck, Germany. 

PASCEOLUS Billings, 1857. 

Pasceolus halli Billings, 1857, p. 342; 

alga; Middle Silurian; Gamache Bay, 

White Cliff, Canada. See also Hirmer, 

1927, p. 64. 

PASIANOPSIS Saporta and Marion, 1878. 

Pasianopsis retinervis Saporta and Marion, 1878, p. 48, pl. 7, fig. 2; leaf, Fagaceae; Lower Eocene; Gelinden, 

Belgium. 

PASINIA Massalongo, 1851. 

Pasinia pyriformis Massalongo, 1851, p. 

41. For Delesserites pyriformis Massalongo, 1850, p. 48. 

PASSALOSTROBUS Endlicher, 1847. 

Passalostrobus tesselatus (Bowerbank) 

Endlicher, 1847, p. 278. For Cupressinites tesselatus Bowerbank, 1840, p. 

63, pl. 10, figs. 26, 27, 30, 31; cone, 

Coniferales; Eocene; Sheppey, England. 

PASSIFLORAEPHYLLUM Rasky, 1960. 

Passifloraephyllum kraeuseli Rasky, p. 

433, pl. 4, fig. 16; leaf, Passifioraceae; 

Upper Eocene; Budapest-6buda, 

Hungary. 

PASTILLUS Zalessky, 1928. 

Pastillus cellulosus Zalessky, 1928b, p. 3, 

pl. 2, fig. 3; Minoussinsk Basin, Siberia. 

PATALOXYLON Sahni, 1920. 

Pataloxylon scalariforme Sahni, 1920, p. 

29, pl. 1, fig. 6; pl. 2, figs. 8-11; wood, 

dicotyledon; Tertiary; Mount Meerschaum, near Nerang, Queensland. 

PATETE Hector, 1886. 

Patete scheffleri Hector, 1886, p. 61, fig. 

24; Tertiary-Cretaceous; Pakawau, 

New Zealand. 

PATHEROTHECA Jongmans, 1929. 

Patherotheca Jongmans, 1929, p. 77, nom. nud. 

PATZEA Caspary, 1872. 

Patzea gnetoides Caspary, 1872a, p. 20; 

Tertiary; Prussia. First? species illustrated; P. johniana Conwentz, 1886, 

p. 136, pl. 13, figs. 8-14. 

PAULOMYCES Sommer, 1954. 

Paulomyces dolianitii Sommer, 1954, p. 

183, pl. 17, figs. 13-17; pl. 18, figs. 18-

22; fungus, yeast?, on Tasmanites; 

Devonian; Brazil. 

PAULOPHYTON Dolianiti, 1954. 

Paulophyton sommeri Dolianiti, 1954, p. 

27, pls. 10-12; sporangia borne terminally on dichotomous shoots, Psilophytales?; Poti formation, Lower Carboniferous; 80 km southeast of Teresina, 

Piaui, Brazil. 

PAULOWNIOXYLON Watari, 1948. 

Paulownioxylon hondoense Watari, 1948, 

p. 514, text figs. 6, 7; wood, compared 

with Paulownia; Lower Miocene; Kute 

Toun, Anno District, Simare Prefecture, Japan. 

PAURODENRON Fry, 1954. 

Paurodendron arranense Fry, 1954, p. 

419, figs. 3-13, 22-24; petrified stem, 

lycopod; Calciferous Sandstone series, 

Lower Carboniferous; island of Arran, 

Scotland. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 157 

PECKICHARA Grambast, 1957. 

Peckichara varians Grambast, 1957, p. 

352, pl. 3, figs. 1-8; charophyte; lower 

Eocene; Mont-Bernon, Epernay 

(Marne), France. 

PECKISPHAERA Grambast, 1962. 

Peckisphaera verticillata (Peck) Grambast, 1962, p. 78. For Chara verticillata Peck, 1937, p. 84, pl. 14, figs. 30-

33, and Sphaerochara verticillata Peck, 

1957, p. 36, pl. 7, figs. 1-12; charophyte; Upper Jurassic; Wyoming, 

U.S.A. 

PECOPTERIDIUM Fontaine and White, 

1880. 

A suggested generic name, with no species 

assigned, to include fossils which Fontaine and White assigned to Callipteridium unitum Fontaine and White, 

1880, p. 61. Lacoe, 1884, p. 10, listed 

the binomial Pecopteridium unitum 

Fontaine and White. 

PECOPTERIDIUM Picquenard, 1922. 

Pecopteridium pluckenettii (Schlotheim) 

Picquenard, 1922, p. 347. For Pecopteris pluckenetii ( Schlotheim) Sternberg, 1825 (1820-38), Tentamen, p. 

xix. [Note the following from Picquenard, 1922, p. 347: "Je crois devoir 

reunir sous ce nom, dans un genre 

d'attente, les frondes filicoides faisant 

partie du groupe des Pecopteris Pluckenett Sternb., Essai PI., monde prim., I, 

fasc. 4, p. xix, et Sterseli, Zeiller que 

sont nom pas des fougeres comme les Pecopteris sensu stricto, mais des 

pteridospermees ."] 

PECOPTERIDIUM Kawasaki, 1934. 

Pecopteridium manchuricum Kawasaki, 

1934 (1927-34), p. 155, pl. 34, figs. 

73-75; pl. 40, fig. 97; fernlike foliage; 

Jido series, Carboniferous; Tae-dong 

district, North Korea. 

PECOPTERIS (Brongniart) Sternberg, 

1825. 

Pecopteris pennaeformis (Brongniart) 

Sternberg, 1825 (1820-38), Tentamen, 

p. xvii. For Filicites pennaeformis 

Adolphe Brongniart, 1822, p. 233, pl. 

2, fig. 3; Carboniferous. 

PECOPTEROMEDULLOSA Lotsy, 1909. 

Pecopteromedullosa anglica (Scott) 

Lotsy, 1909, p. 727, fig. 512. For 

Medullosa anglica D. H. Scott, 1899. 

PECTINOPHYTON Hoeg, 1935. 

Pectinophyton norvegicum Hoeg, 1935, 

p. 12, pl. 4, fig. 3; fertile frond, campared with Barinophyton; Middle 

Devonian; Devonskardet, western 

Norway. 

PEDIASTRITES Zalessky, 1927. 

Pediastrites kidstoni Zalessky, 1927b, p. 

97, pl. 5, figs. 1, 2; alga?; Chlorophyceae; Carboniferous; U.S.S.R. 

364-612--70----11 

PELICOTHALLOS Dilcher, 1965. 

Pelicothallos villosus Dilcher, 1965, p. 24, 

pl. 14, figs. 109-114; epiphyllous 

fungus, Microthyriaceae; Eocene; 

western Tennessee, U.S.A. 

PELLETIER/A Seward, 1913. 

Pelletieria valdensis Seward, 1913, p. 91, 

pl. 12, fig. 12; pl. 14, fig. 5; fertile fern 

frond, Schizaeaceae; Wealden; near Hastings, England. 

PELOURDEA Seward, 1917. 

Pelourdea vogesiaca (Schimper and 

Mougeot) Seward 1917, p. 278, fig. 

484; cordaitean leaves; Lower Triassic 

(Bunter sandstone); Vosges, France. 

PELTASPERMUM T. M. Harris, 1937. 

Peltaspermum rotula T. M. Harris, 1937, 

p. 34; pel tate seedbearing organ, Pteridospermae; Lepido pteris zane, Rhae· 

tic; Scoresby Sound, east Greenland. 

See Harris, T. M., 1932a, pl. 6, figs. 

3-6. 

PELTASTROBUS Baxter, 1950. 

Peltastrobus reedae Baxter, 1950, p. 175, 

figs. 1-6; petrified articulate cone; No. 

5 coal, Pennsylvanian; Warrick County, 

Indiana, U.S.A. See also Leisman and 

Graves, 1964. 

PELTOPHYLLUM Massalongo, 1854. 

Peltophyllum nelumbioides Massalongo, 

1854, p. 22; leaf; Eocene; Monte 

Bolca, Italy. See Massalongo, 1859a, 

p. 1xxv, pl. 28, figs. 1, 2. 

PEMMA Klumpp, 1953. 

Pemma rotundum Klumpp, 1953, p. 381, 

pl. 16, figs. 3, 4; Coccolithophoridae; 

Upper Eocene; Wohrden, Holstein, 

Germany. 

PENHALLOWIA Kuntze, 1904. 

Penhallowia Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze, 

1904, p. 421. 

PENICILLITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Penicillites curtipes (Berkeley) Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 789. See 

Meschinelli, 1898, p. 78, pl. 22, fig. 1. 

PENICILLOIDES Paul, 1938. 

Reference not seen; cited in Gothan, 

1942b, p. 139. 

PENNSYLVANIOXYLON Vogellehner, 

1965. 

Pennsylvanioxylon validum (Cohen and 

Delevoryas) Vogellehner 1965, p. 57. 

For Cordaites validus Cohen and Delevoryas 1959, p. 545, figs. 1-13. 

PENTACOILA Mueller, 1877. 

Pentacoila gulgongensis Mueller, 1877 

(1877a-79), p. 179; Pliocene; Gulgong, Australia. See Mueller, 1883, 

p. 12, pl. 15, figs. 19, 20. 

PENTADINIUM Gerlach, 1961. 

Pentadinium laticinctum Gerlach, 1961, 

p. 165, pl. 26, figs. 5, 6; Dinoflagellate: Middle Olip:ocene; Germany. 
158 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18i20-196,5 

PENTEUNE Mueller, 1873. 

Penteune clarkei Mueller, 1873 (1871-

82), p. 41, pl. 7; Pliocene; Smythes 

Creek, Victoria, Australia. 

PENTOXYLON Srivastava, 1944. 

Pentoxylon sahnii Srivastava, 1944, p. 74, 

pl. 1, fig. 11 ; polystelic stem, Pentoxyleae; Jurassic; San tal Parganas district, 

Behar, India. Brief description in 

Srivastava, 1937, p. 273. Full description in Srivastava, 1946, p. 196, pl. 2, 

figs. 6-17; pls. 3-5. For full con- sideration of Pentoxyleae, see Sahni, 

1948. 

PEREBORITES Zalessky, 1934. 

Pereborites rarinervis Zalessky, 1934b, 

p. 268, fig. 43; leaf fragment, incertae 

sedis; Permian; Pechora basin, U.S.S.R. 

PEREMOPTERIS Zalessky, 1937. 

Peremopteris sylvaeana Zalessky, 1937b, 

p. 46, fig. 10; fernlike foliage; Permian; 

Tchekarda, U.S.S.R. 

PERFOSSUS Cotta, 1832. 

Perfossus angularis Cotta, 1832, p. 52, 

pl. 10, figs. 1-3; petrified palm; Tertiary; Carlsbad, Bohemia. 

PERIASTRON Unger, 1856. 

Periastron reticulatum Unger, 1856, p. 

171, pl. 8, figs. 13-15; petiole, Pteridospermae?; Upper Devonian; Saalfeld, Thuringia, Germany. See also 

Scott and Jeffrey, 1914. 

PERICHODERMA McLean, 1912. 

Perichoderma asteroides (Williamson) 

McLean, 1912, p. 508, fig. 4; spore or Radiolarian?; Carboniferous. 

PER/CORDAITES Zalessky, 1927. 

Pericordaites eugeniae Zalessky, 1927a, 

p. 45, pl. 27, figs. 1-7; cordaitean 

wood; Permian; Urals, U.S.S.R. 

PERIDINITES Lefevre, 1933. 

Peridinites parvulus Lefevre, 1933, p. 

416 ; Dinophyceae; Lower Tertiary; 

Barbados. See Norris and Sarjeant, 

1965, p. 48. 

PERIMNESTE T. M. Harris, 1.939. 

Perimneste horrida T. M. Harris, 1939, 

p. 54, pis. 13-15; pl. 16, figs. 6, 8, 9; 

Charophyta; Middle Purbeck, Jurassic; 

Dorset, England. 

PERISPORIACITES Felix, 1894. 

Perisporiacites larundae Felix, 1894b, p. 

271, pl. 19, fig. 3; fungus perithecium? 

Eocene ; Perekeschkul near Baku. Meschinelli, 1898, p. 15, erroneously attributed this genus to Fries. 

PERITRACHELINA Deflandre, 1952. 

Peritrachelina ornata Deflandre, 1952, p. 

469, fig. 360E; Coccolithophore. 

PERMOCALCULUS Elliott, 1955. 

Permocalculus fragilis (Pia) Elliott, 

1955, p. 85, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2; red alga, 

Gymnocodiaceae (new family) ; Permian; northern Iraq. For Gymnocodium fragile Pia, 1937. 

PERMOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1937. 

Permophyllum incisum Zalessky, 1937b, 

p. 70, fig. 34; foliage fragment, Ginkgoales?; Permian; Matveyevo, U .S.S.R 

PERMOPORA Elias, 1947. 

Permopora keenae Elias, 1947, p. 53, pl. 

18, figs. 1-11; alga, Dasycladaceae; 

Childress dolomite, Permian; Childress 

and Cottle Counties, Texas, U.S.A. 

PERMOPTERIDIUM Zalessky, 1939. 

Permopteridium densinervum Zalessky, 

1939, p. 353, fig. 31; fern? frond fragment; Permian; Matveyevo, U.S.S.R. 

PERMOSAMAROPSIS Kuntze, 1904. 

Permosamaropsis Kuntze, in Post and 

Kuntze, 1904, p. 425. 

PERMOSPERMA Zalessky, 1939. 

Permosperma ornatum Zalessky, 1939, p. 

372, fig. 56; seed; Permian; Matveyevo, U.S.S.R. 

PERMOTHECA Zalessky, 1929. 

Permotheca sardykensis Zalessky, 1929c, 

p. 688, fig. 15; microsporangia; Permian; village of Koullarovo, Arsk, Tatare, U.S.S.R. · PERONOSPORITES W. G. Smith, 1877. 

Peronosporites antiquarius W. G. Smith, 

1877, p. 499, figs. 97, 98; fungus; Carboniferous; England. 

PERONOSPOROIDES John Smith, 1896. 

Peronosporoides carbonifera John Smith 

1896, p. 321, pl. 7, figs. 17, 18; fungus 

spores and mycelium, in amber; Upper 

Carboniferous; Annandale near Kilmarnock, Scotland. 

PERONOSPOROIDES E. W. Berry, 1916. 

Peronosporoides palmi E. W. Derry, 

1916c, p. 74, pl. 180; spores and mycelium, Peronosporaceae, in silicified 

palm stem; Oligocene; Bayou Pierre, 

Mississippi, U.S.A. 

PERRANDOA Squinabol, 1891. 

Perrandoa protogaea Squinabol, 189la, 

p. 778, pl. 17, fig. 2; fragment of palm 

leaf; lower Miocene; Ste.-Jus tine, Sassello, Italy. 

PERSEOPHYLLUA1 Kurtz, 1902. 

Perseophyllum hauthalianum Kurtz, 

1902, p. 52; Lower Cretaceous; Cerro 

Guido, Patagonia, Argentina. 

PERSEOXYLON Felix, 1887. 

Perseoxylon antiquum Felix, 1887b, p. 

153, pl. 27a, figs. 1-4; dicotyledonous 

wood. 

PERUVIOPHYLLUM Steinmann, 1929. 

Peruviophyllum minutifolium Steinmann, 

1929, p. 105, fig. 113; fern rachis?; 

Cretaceous; Huayanco, Peru. 

PESTALOZZITES E .W. Berry, 1917. 

Pestalozzites sabalana E. W. Berry, 1917, 

p. 46, pl. 8, fig. 3; pl. 9, fig. 9; leaf spot 

fungus, Melanconiaceae; Alum Bluff 

formation, Miocene; Alum Bluff, Liberty County, Florida, U.S.A. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 159 

PETCHERIA Zalessky, 1934. 

Petcheria elongata Zalessky, 1934b, p. 

288, figs. 74, 75; leaf fragment, incertae sedis; Permian; Pechora basin, 

U.S.S.R. 

PETCHEROPTERIS Zalessky, 1931. 

Petcheropteris splendida Zalessky, 1931a, 

p. 705, pis. 1, 2; petrified stem, 

Osmundaceae; Permian; Pechora, 

U.S.S.R. 

PETEINOSPHAERIDIUM Staplin, Jansonius and Pocock, 1965. 

Peteinosphaeridium bergstromii Staplin, 

Jansonius, and Pocock, 1965, p. 194, 

pl. 20, figs. 12-14, 16-18; Acritarcha; 

Upper Llanvirnian, Middle Ordovician; parish of Stenosa, Isle of Oland, 

Sweden. 

PETROPHILOIDES Bowerbank, 1840. 

Petrophiloides richardsonii Bowerbank, 

1840, p. 44, pl. 9, figs. 9-15; pl. 10, 

figs. 5-8; cone, Coniferales; London 

Clay, Eocene; Herne Bay, Sheppey, 

England. See also Chandler, 1964, p. 

110-111. 

PETROPHYTON Yabe, 1912. 

Petrophyton miyakoense Yabe, 1912, p. 6, 

pl. 2, figs. 1-8 ; alga; Cretaceous; Rikuchii province, Japan. 

PETROSPHAERIA Stopes and Fujii, 1910. 

Petrosphaeria japonica Stapes and Fujii 

1910, p. 4, pl. 1, figs. 1-6; fungus hyphae; Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, 

Japan. Cited in Stopes and Fujii, 1909, 

p. 558; nom. nud. 

PETSCHORIA Korde, 1951. 

Petschoria elegans Korde, 1951, p. 180, 

pl. 1, fig. 5; alga, Florideae; Upper 

Carboniferous; River Korennaia Pisannaia Poteriakha, Northern Urals, 

U.S.S.R. See also Vakhrameev, Radchenko, and Takhtajan, 1963, v. 14, 

p. 259. 

PETZHOLDTIA Unger, 1842. 

Petzholdtia tropica Unger, 1842b, p. 

17 6; wood, incertae sedis; Tertiary; 

Antigua, West Indies. 

PETZIA Zalessky, 1931. 

Acad. sci, U.R.S.S. Bull., 1931, p. 402 

(not seen, cited in Gothan, 1942b, p. 

140). 

PEUCE Lindley and Hutton, 1832. 

Peuce withami Lindley and Hutton, 1832 

(1831-37), p. 73, pl. 24; coniferous 

wood; 4 miles northwest of Durham, 

England. 

PEUCEDANITES Heer, 1859. 

Peucedanites spectabilis Heer, 1859, p. 

25, pl. 104, fig. 20; fruit, Umbelliferae; Miocene; Oeningen, Switzerland. 

PEZIZITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Pezizites sylvaticus (Ludwig) Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 775. See 

also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 49, pl. 5, 

fig. 14; Discomycete; Salzhausen, 

Germany. 

PHACIDIOPSIS Geyler, 1887. 

Phacidiopsis sp. Geyler, 1887a, p. 487, 

pl. 32, fig. 2; fungus, compared with 

Phacidium coronatum; Labaun, 

Borneo. 

PHACIDITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Phacidites sinuosus (Ludwig) Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 776. See 

also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 50, pl. 15, 

figs. 33-35; fungus, Discomycete; 

Germany. 

PHACITES Colla, 1829. 

Phacites alpinus (Jacquin) Colla, in 

Borson, 1829, p. 182. 

PHACOLEPIS Frenguelli, 1942. 

Phacolepis mendozana Frenguelli, 1942, 

p. 323, pls. 1, 2; cone scale, Coniferales; Triassic; Argentina. 

PHACOPLASMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Phacoplasmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 39, 

pl. 8b, figs. 6-8; Upper Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

PHAETHUSA Keonig, 1825. 

Phaethusa lachrymabunda Koenig, 1825, 

p. 2, pl. 1, fig. 23. 

PHANERODINIUM Deflandre, 1937. 

Phaenerodinium cayeuxi Deflandre, 

1937b, p. 110. For Palaeoperidinium 

cayeuxi Deflandre, 1934a, p. 967, fig. 

5; Dinophyceae; Upper Cretaceous; 

France. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, 

p. 48. 

PHANEROPHLEBITES Knowlton, 1922. 

Phanerophlebites pealei Knowlton, 

1922a, p. 110, pl. 3, fig. 5; leaf fragment, Polypodiaceae; Laramie formation, Upper Cretaceous; Lafayette, 

Colorado, U.S.A. 

PHASEOLITES Unger, 1850. 

Phaseolites cassiaefolius Unger, 1850a, 

p. 488; leaf, Leguminosae; Miocene; 

Radiboj, Croatia, Yugoslavia. Cited in 

Unger, 1845 (1841-47), p. lxxxv; 

nom. nud. First species illustrated: P. 

orbicularis Unger, 1851, p. 184, pl. 40, 

figs. 3, 4. 

PHEGONIUM Unger, 1839. 

Phegonium vasculosum Unger, 1839b, 

p. 14. See discussion under Fegonium 

Unger. 

PHELLINITES Singer and Archangelsky, 

1958. 

Phellinites digiustoi Singer and Archangelsky, 1958, p. 197, figs. 2, 3; Jurassic; 

Patagonia, Argentina. 
160 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLAN'l'S, 1820-1965 

PHELLOkfYCETES Renault, 1896. 

Phellomycetes dubius Renault, 1896a, 

p. 421, fig. 74; fungus; Upper Carboniferous; Autun, France. Meschinelli, 

1898, p. 97, cited this genus with the 

spelling changed to Phellomycites. 

PHELLOMYCITES. 

See Phellomycetes Renault. 

PHELONITES Fresenius, 1861. 

Phelonites lignitum Fresenius, 1861, p. 

155, pl. 62, figs. 1-15; Miocene; 

Salzhausen, Hesse, Germany. 

PHENACOCLADUS Cockerell, 1926. 

Phenacocladus hendersoni Cockerell, 

1926b, p. 111, fig. p. 112; alga, 

Rhodomelaceae; Green River formation, Eocene; Kimball Creek, Roan 

Mountain, Colorado, U.S.A. 

PHENANTHERA Hollick, 1907. 

Phenanthera petalifera Hollick, 1907, 

p. 182, figs. 1, 2; flower allied to 

Caryophyllaceae, Rosales, or Myrtales; 

Miocene; Florissant, Colorado, U.S.A. 

PHIALOPHLOIOS Horich, 1915. 

Phialophloios quadratus Horich, 1915, 

p. 426, figs. 1-3; arborescent lycopod 

stem impression; Upper Carboniferous. 

PHIALOPTERIS Presl, 1338. 

Phialopteris tenera Presl, in Sternberg, 

1838 (1820-38), p. 114, pl. 32, fig. 1; 

fertile fernlike foliage; Upper Triassic 

(Keuper); Steindorf near Bamberg, 

Bavaria. 

PHILLIPSIA Presl, 1838. 

Phillipsia harcourtii Presl, in Sternberg, 

1838 ( 1820-38), p. 206. For Lepidodendron harcourtii Witham, 1833, 

p. 75, pls. 12, 13. 

PHLEBOMERIS Saporta, 1894. 

Phlebomeris spectanda Saporta, 1894, 

p. 168, pl. 29, fig. 14; pl. 30, fig. 1; 

fern frond, Matoniaceae?; Cretaceous; 

Portugal. 

PHLEBOPTERIS Adolphe Brongniart, 

1836. 

Phlebopteris polypodioides Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1836 ( 1828a-38), p. 372, 

pl. 83, fig. 1; fern leaf, Matoniaceae; 

Jurassic; Scarborough, England. 

PHLEBOXYLON Hartig, 1848. 

Phleboxylon pannonica (Unger) Hartig, 

1848b, p. 138; coniferous wood; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Germany. 

PHLOISBOLITHES Steger, 1883 or 1884? 

Phloisbolithes striatus Steger, 1883 (or 

1884?) , p. 28 ; Miocene; Kokoschu tz, 

Silesia. 

PHOENICITES Adolphe Brongniart, 1828. 

Phoenicites pumila Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828b, p. 121; Eocene; Brives, France. 

PHOENICOCARPUS Massalongo, 1859. 

Phoenicocarpus chiavonicus Massalongo, 

1859a, p. 125; nom. nud.; Oligocene; 

Chiavon, Italy. 

PHOENJCOPIS Heer, 1876. 

Phoenicopsis angustifolia Heer, 1876c, 

p. 51, pl. 1, fig. ld; pl. 2, fig. 3b; 

cycadoph yte? foliage; Jurassic; Kajamundung, Siberia. 

PHOENICOPTERIS. 

Phoenicopteris croizeti Lapparent, 1883, 

p. 1043; error for Phoenicopsis?. 

PHOLIDOPHLOIOS Zalessky, 1934. 

Pholidophloios calmiusicus Zalessky, 

1934d, p. 1115, fig. 11; lycopod leaf 

b a s e impression; Carboniferous; 

Donetz, U.S.S.R. 

PHOLIDOPHORUS Zigno, 1856. 

Pholidophorus beggiatianus Zigno, 1856b, 

p. 331 ; Jurassic (Oolite) ; Rotzo, 

Italy. 

PHOLIDOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1937. 

Pholidophyllum ornatum Zalessky, 1937b, 

p. 81, fig. 47; incertae sedis; Permian; 

Matveyevo, U.S.S.R. 

PHOMITES Fritel, 1910. 

Phomites myricae Fritel, 1910, p. 14, pl. 

20, fig. 13; fungus, compared with 

Phoma (Sphaerioideaceae, Fungi Imperfecti) ; upper Paleocene; Cessoy 

( Seine-et-Marne), France. 

PHORMIDIODEA Wieland, 1930. 

Phormidiodea superba Wieland, 1930, 

p. 28, fig. 1b; reef-forming alga; 

Cloverly formation, Lower Cretaceous; 

16 miles east of Medicine Bow, 

Wyoming, U.S.A. 

PHRAGlvfOPORELLA Rezak, 1959. 

Phragmoporella monilis Rezak, 1959, 

p. 128, pl. 4, fig. 6; Dasycladaceae; 

Laketown dolomite, Silurian?; Millard 

County, Utah, U.S.A. 

PHRAGMOTHYRITES Edwards, 1922. 

Phragmothyrites eocaenica Edwards, 

1922, p. 69, pl. 8; fungus, Microthyriaceae; Eocene; Isle of Mull, 

Scotland. 

PHTHINOPHYLLUM Stur, 1877. 

Phthinophyllum de bile (Sternberg) Stur, 

1877, p. 187. For Pecopteris debile 

Sternberg, 1825 (1820-38), Tentamen, p. xviii, pl. 26, fig. 3; Upper 

Carboniferous; Radnitz, Bohemia. 

PHYCODES R. Richter, 1850. 

Phycodes sericeus R. Richter, 1850, p. 

205, pl. 9, figs. 1-9. 

PHYCOIDELLA Matthew, 1889. 

Phycoidella stichidifera Matthew, 1889, 

p. 144, pl. 5, figs. Sa-d; alga; Cambrian; Hanford Brook, Nova Scotia, 

Canada. 

PHYCOMYCITES Ellis, 1915. 

Phycomycites frodinghamii Ellis, 1915, 

p. 111, pl. 1 ; mycelium and sporangia, 

Phycomycete ; Jurassic; Lincolnshire, 

England. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 161 

PHYCOPSIS Rothpletz, 1896. 

Phycopsis affinis (Sternberg) Rothpletz, 

1896, p. 885, pl. 22, figs. 1, 2; alga. 

PHYCOSIPHON Fischer-Ooster, 1858. 

Phycosiphon incertum Fischer-Ooster, 

1858 p. 59, pl. 15, fig. 4; alga?; Cretaceo'us?; Gurnigel, Switzerland. 

PHYCOSIPHON Massalongo, 1859. 

In Massalongo and Scarabelli, 1859, p. 

92; a suggested na~e change for 

Brachycladium thomannum Berkel~y, 

1848, p. 382, pl. 11, figs. 2a, b; MIOcene ; Prussia. 

PHYLLADODERA-fA Zalessky, 1913. 

Phylladoderma arberi Zalessky, 1913, p. 

24, pl. 1, fig. 4; pl. 2, figs. 7, 9; pl. 3, 

figs. 5-8, 10, 11; cord.aitean? leaf, 

cuticle preserved; Permian; Chomechor, Mont Talbei, Russia. 

PHYLLADODESMEZalessky, 1929. 

Phylladodesme zeilleri Zalessky, 1929a, 

p. 196, pl. 18, figs. 1-4; ginkgophyte? 

leaf· lower Westphalian, Carboniferous;' near Rovenki, Donetz basin, 

U.S.S.R. 

PHYLLANTHINIUM Ogura, 1932. 

Phyllanthinium pseudohobashiraishi Ogura 1932a, p. 189, pl. 4; petrified wood, E~phorbiaceae; Tertiary ("Palaeogene") ; near Fukuoka City, Kiushu, 

Japan. 

PHYLLERITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Phyllerites palaeocassiae (Ettingshausen) 

Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 805. 

See also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 104, 

pl. 29, fig. 1. 

PHYLLITES Adolphe Brongniart, 1822. 

Phyllites populina Adolphe Brongniar~, 

1822, p. 237, pl. 14, fig. 4; leaf, dicotyledon; Miocene; Oeningen, Switzerland. Brongniart's genus is based on this species. However, including as it 

does a miscellaneous assemblage of 

leaves of doubtful affinity, a type 

species has little or no real significance!. 

Pl/YLLITITES Fucini, 1936. 

Phyllitites rugosus Fucini, 1936, p. 78, 

pl. 28, figs. 1, 2; Wealden; Monti 

Pisani, Italy. 

Pl/YLLOCANNITES Kuntze, 1904. 

Phyllocannites Kuntze, in Post and 

Kuntze, 1904, p. 435. 

PHYLLOCHORDA Schimper, 1879. 

Phyllochorda sinuosa (Ludwig) 

Schimper, in Schimper and Schenk, 

1879 (1879-90), p. 50, fig. 38; alga, 

Chordophyceae; Upper Devonian; 

Thuringia, Germany. 

PHYLLOCLADITES Visiani, 1858. 

Phyllocladites foliosa (Sternberg) 

Visiani, in Massalongo, 1858c, p. 816. 

For Noeggerathia foliosa Sternberg, 

1822 ( 1820-38)' p. 33, pl. 20. 

PHYLLOCLADOPITYS Kdi.usel, 1928. 

Phyllocladopitys capensus Krause!, in 

Krause! and Range, 1928, p. 35, pl. 6, 

figs. 5, 6; pl. 7, figs. 1-?; coniferous 

stem; Karroo beds, Perm1an; German 

Southwest Africa. 

PHYLLOCLADOPSIS Fontaine, 1889. 

Phyllocladopsis heterophylla Fontaine, 

1889, p. 204, pl. 84, fig. 5; pl. 167, 

fig. 4; foliage, compared with Phyllo• 

cladus (Podocarpaceae); Potomac 

group, Lower Cretaceous; Virginia, 

U.S.A. 

PHYLLOCLADOXYLON Gothan, 1905. 

Phyllocladoxylon miUleri (Schenk) 

Gothan, 1905, p. 55. For Phyllocladus 

mulleri Schenk, in Zittel, 1879-90, p. 

873, fig. 424. 

PHYLLODERMIUM Miner, 1935. 

Phyllodermium reinschii Miner, 1935, p. 

594, pl. 21, figs. 72, 73; angios~erm 

cuticle; Upper Cretaceous; Amtsut, 

Disko Island, Greenland. 

PHYLLODICTYOCHA Deflandre, 1946. 

See Deflandre, 1946, p. 335. 

PHYLLOPITYS Zalessky, 1918. 

Phyllopitys heeri (Schmalhausen) 

Zalessky, 1918, p. 23, pl. 15, fig. 7. 

PHYLLOPTERIS Adolphe Brongniart, 

1849. 

A name created by Adolphe Brongniart, 

1849, p. 22, for Glossopteris phillipsii 

Adolphe Brongniart, 1830 ( 1828a~ 

38), p. 225, pl. 61 bis, fig. 5; pl. 63, 

fig. 2; a Sagenopteris leaflet; Jurassic· Gristhorpe Cliff, near Scarbo;ough, Yorkshire, England. 

PHYLLOPTEROIDES Medwell, 1954. 

Phyllopteroides dentata Medwell, 1954b, 

p. 90 (not illustrated) ; .cycadophyt~? 

foliage; Lower J urass1c; V1ctona, 

Australia. 

PHYLLOSTROBUS Saporta, 1873. 

Phyllostrobus lorteti Saporta, 1873d, p. 

13 4 · see also Saporta, 1884 (18 7 6-

84),'p. 636, pl. 221, figs. 1, 2; con;if- erous foliage and cones; J urass1c; 

Orbagnoux, France. Generic name 

cited in Saporta, 1872c, p. 1056. 

PHYLLOT AENIA Saporta, 1894. 

Phyllotaenia demersa Saporta, 1894, p. 

216, pl. 38, fig. 6; leaf fragment, 

monocotyledon; Upper Cretaceous; 

Padrao, Portugal. 

PHYLLOTENIA Salfeld, 1909. 

Phyllotenia longifolia Salfeld, 1909, p. 27, 

pl. 4, figs. 3-5; foliage and seeds, 

Ginkgoales?; Jurassic; Salzhemmendorf, Germany. 

PHYLLOTHALLUS Rothpletz, 1896. 

Phyllothallus lumbricarius (Munster) 

Rothpletz, 1896, p. 902. For Chondrites lumbricarius Munster, 1843 

( 1839-43)' p. 79, pl. 2, fig. 1. 
162 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18120-19615 

PHYLLOTHECA Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828. 

Phyllotheca australis Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828b, p. 150; articulate stem and 

foliage; Hawkesbury River, near Port 

Jackson, Australia. One of first illustrations in a reasonably accessible source appears in Feistmantel, Ottokar, 

1878, p. 83, pl. 6, fig. 3; pl. 7, figs. 

1, 2; pl. 15, figs. 1, 2. 

PHYMATOCARYON Mueller, 1871. 

Phymatocaryon mackayi Mueller, 1871 

(1871-82), p. 47, pl. 2; Pliocene; 

Smythe's Creek, Victoria, Australia. 

PHYMATODERMA Adolphe Brongniart, 

1849. 

Phymatoderma granulatum (Schlotheim) 

Adolphe Brongniart, 1849, p. 59. For 

Algacites granulatus Schlotheim, 1822-

23, p. 46, pl. 5, fig. 1; alga?; Jurassic; 

Wiirttemberg, Germany. 

PHY MATOLITHES Romanowski, 1890. 

Phymatolithes algeformis Romanowski, 

1890, p. 142, pl. 21, fig. 5; Lower 

Jurassic; Thian-Schan, Turkistan, 

Asia. 

PHYSAGENIA Heer, 1855. 

Physagenia parlatorii Heer, 1855, p. 109, 

pl. 42, figs. 2-17; incertae sedis; 

Tertiary. 

PHYSEMATOPITYS Goeppert, 1850. 

Physematopitys salisburioides Goeppe~t, 

1850, p. 242, pl. 49, figs. 1-3; comf- erous wood; Tertiary (Braunkohle); 

Schwerta, Lusatia, Germany. 

PHYSOPHYCUS Schimper, 1869. 

Physophycus marginatus (Lesquereux) 

Schimper, 1869 ( 1869-74), p. 207. 

For Caulerpites marginatus Lesquereux, 1869, p. 314, pl. 7; alga?; Carboniferous; Wiirttemberg, Germany; 

also Lawrence County, Pennsylvania, 

U.S.A. 

PHYSOPHYLLUM Massalongo, 1858. 

Physophyllum tococaefolium Massalongo, 

1858a, p. 122; leaf, Melastomaceae; 

Tertiary; Italy. See Massalongo, in 

Massalongo and Scarabelli, 1859, p. 

410, pl. 8, fig. 15; pl. 38, fig. 23. 

PHYSOPORELLA Steinmann, 1903. 

Physoporella pauciforata ( G ii m be 1) 

Steinmann, 1903, p. 17, fig. 7; alga, 

Dasycladaceae; Triassic (Keuper) ; 

South Tyrol, Austria. 

PHYSOSTOMA Williamson, 1876. 

Physostoma elegans Williamson, 1876b, 

p. 160; petrified seed; Pteridospermae; 

Upper Carboniferous. For illustrations, 

see Williamson, 1877, p. 262, pl. 11, 

figs. 77, 78. [Name changed to Lagenostoma physoides in Williamson, 

1876a, p. 70, and again to Physostoma 

elegans in Oliver, 1909, p. 74.] 

PHYTOCALY X Bornemann, 1886. 

Phytocalyx antiquus Bornemann, 1886, 

p. 13, pl. 1, figs. 1-8; alga?; Cambrian; Sardinia. Earlier citation: 

Bornemann, 1883, p. 272; nom. nud. 

PHYTOL/THUS. 

This name applied by Martin, 1809, to a diverse assemblage of fossil plants. 

First citation after 1820 seems to be 

Phytolithus sulcatus Sternberg, 1825 

( 1820-38), p. 28, pl. 5, figs. 2-6. 

PHYTOPSIS Hall, 1847. 

Phytopsis tubulosum Hall, 1847, p. 38, 

pl. 8, figs. la-e; plant?; Lowville 

limestone (Birdseye limestone) , Ordovician; near Amsterdam, New York, 

U.S.A. 

PHYTORADICULARIA Hollick, 1930. 

Phytoradicularia dubia Hollick, in Hollick 

and Martin, 1930, p. 116, pl. 2, fig. 10; 

incertae sedis; Upper Cretaceous; 

Herendeen Bay, Alaska, U.S.A. 

PHYTOSPONGIA Maslov, 1960. 

Phytospongia cylindrica Maslov, 1_9?0a, 

p. 59, pl. 2, figs. 3, 4; OrdoVIcian; 

Siberian platform, U.S.S.R. 

PIAEA Florin, 1929. 

Piaea punctata Florin, 1929a, p. 244, 

pl. 1, figs. 1-5; pl. 2, figs. 1-4; pl. 3, 

figs. 1-6 ; alga, Dasycladaceae?; Permian; Oberhessen, Biidingen, Germany. 

PIAELLA Fucini, 1936. 

Piaella biformis Fucini, 1936, p. 95, pl. 

44, figs. 1-3; Wealden; Monti Pisani, 

Italy. 

PIANELLA Radoicic, 1962. 

Pianella grudii Radoicic, 1962, p. 203, 

pis. 1-3; alga, Dasycladaceae; Upper 

Jurassic; Zet plain, Yugoslavia. 

PICCOLOMINITES Unger, 1845. 

Piccolominites sardus U n g e r, 1845 

(1841-47), p. xc; wood; Miocene; 

Sardinia. 

PICEITES Goeppert, 1850. 

Piceites reucheanus (Goeppert and 

Berendt) Goepper, 1850, p. 209, pl. 

30, figs. 1, 2; cone, Coniferales; Tertiary. 

PICEOPHYLLUM Ogura, 1932. 

Piceophyllum simplex Ogura, 1932b, 

p. 463, pl. 22, fig. 5; petrified leaf, 

Abietineae, Coniferales; Cretaceous; 

Hokkaido, Japan. 

PICEOXYLON Gothan, 1906. 

Piceoxylon pseudotsugae Gothan, in 

Henry Potonie, 1906, no. 80, p. 1, fig. 

1; coniferous wood; Tertiary; California, U.S.A. 

PIETZSCHIA Gothan, 1927. 

Pietzschia schulleri Gothan, 1927a, p. 5, 

pis. 1, 2; petrified stem, related to 

Cladoxylon; Wildenfels shale, Upper 

Devonian; Saxony, Germany. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 163 

PILA C. E. Bertrand and Renault, 1892. 

Pila bibractensis C. E. Bertrand and 

Renault, 1892, p. 159, pl. 6; alga?; 

Permian; Autun, France. 

PILLULASCLEROTES Stach and Pickhardt, 1957. 

Pillulasclerotes incertus Stach and Pickhardt, 1957, p. 152, pl. 14, fig. 13; 

sclerotia! body, fungus; Carboniferous, 

Westphalian A; Germany. 

PILODEA Pia, 1937. 

Pilodea sp. Pia, 193 7, p. 834; alga, Chaetangiaceae; Permian; Sumatra. 

PILOPHOROSPERMA H. H. Thomas, 

1933. 

Pilophorosperma granulatum H. H. 

Thomas, 1933, p. 207, pl. 23, fig 58; 

pteridosperm inflorescence with seeds 

enclosed in cupules; Molteno beds, 

Karroo system, Triassic; Upper Umkomas Valley, Natal. 

PILULARITES Goeppert, 1937. 

Pilularites braunii Goeppert, 183 7, p. 

439; Triassic (Keuper) ; Bayreuth, 

Bavaria. 

PIMPINELLITES Unger, 1839. 

Pimpinellites zizioides Unger, 1839a, p. 

104; fruit, U mbelliferae; Miocene; 

Radoboj, Croatia, Yugoslavia. 

PINAKODENDRON C. E. Weiss, 1893. 

Pinakodendron musivum C. E. Weiss, in 

Weiss and Sterzel, 1893, p. 61, pl. 3, 

fig. 16 ; Upper Carboniferous; near W a tenscheid, Westphalia, Germany. 

PINIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1886. 

Piniphyllum Nathorst, 1886a, p. 53; nom. nud. 

PINITES Lindley and Hutton, 1831. 

Pinites brandlingi Lindley and Hutton, 

1831 (1831-37), p. 1, pl. 1; cordaitean petrified tree; Carboniferous; 

Wideopen, near Gosforth, 5 miles north 

of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, England. Described and figured but not named by 

Witham, 1883, p. 31, pl. 4, figs. 1-5; 

later placed in Dadoxylon. See Seward, 

1917, p. 254. 

PINNULARIA Lindley and Hutton, 1834. 

Pinnularia capillacea Lindley and Hutton, 1834 (1831-37), p. 81, pl. 111; 

probably calamitean roots; Carboniferous; England. 

PINOSTROBUS (Feistmantel) Stopes, 

1915?. 

Pinostrobus sussexiensis (Mantel) Stopes, 

1915, p. 123, pl. 10, figs. 2-4; pl. 11, 

fig. 3; abietinean cone; Lower Greensand, Cretaceous; Selmeston, Sussex, 

England. Original citation: Pinostrobus 

vallidus Ottokar Feistmantel, 1875, 

p. 272; nom. nud. See also Stopes, 

1915, p. 122. 

PINOXYLON Knowlton, 1900. 

Pinoxylon dacotense Knowlton, in Ward, 

1900a, p. 420, pl. 179; wood, com- pared with Pinus but lacking large 

rays; Jurassic; 3 miles west of Sturgis, 

South Dakota, U.S.A. 

PINUXYLON Gothan, 1906?. 

Pinuxylon succiniferum (Goeppert and 

Berendt) Gothan, in Reinhold, 1906, 

p. 118. Cited originally as Pinuxylon 

sp. Gothan, 1905, p. 102. For Pinites 

succinifer Goeppert and Berendt, in 

Berendt, 1845, p. 89, pl. 2, figs. 1-8. 

PIPERITES Goeppert, 1854. 

Piperites miquelianus Goeppert, 1854, p. 

41, pl. 7, figs. 48, 49; leaf, Piperaceae; 

Tertiary; Dorfe Tandjung, Java. 

PIRANHEOXYLON N. Grambast, 1961. 

Piranheoxylon stockmansi N. Grambast, 

1961, p. 2, figs. 1-3, pls. 1-4; wood, 

compared with Piranhea, Euphorbiaceae; Eocene; Beernem, Belgium. 

PIROCONITES Gothan, 1914. 

Piroconites kusperti Gothan, 1914, p. 42, 

pl. 28, fig. 4; portion of cone, Bennettitales; Rhaetic; Niirnberg, Germany. 

PISONIAEPHYLLITES Hector, 1880. 

Pisoniaephyllites novaezealandiae Hector, 

1880, p. 49; nom. nud. 

PISTITES Hosius and Marek, 1880. 

Pistites loriformis Hosius and Marek, 

1880, p. 182, pl. 38, figs. 151, 152; 

leaves, Pistiaceae; Upper Cretaceous; 

Westphalia, Germany. 

PITELLA Semikhatov, 1962. 

Pitella lanceolata Semikhatov, 1962, p. 

214, pl. 12, figs. 1-4; Riphean; Bol'shoi 

Pit River, U.S.S.R. 

PITOXYLON Hartig, 1848. 

Hartig, 1848b, p. 138, proposed this genus 

to include certain species formerly 

placed in Peuce. 

PITUS Witham, 1833. 

Pitus antiqua Witham, 1833, p. 37, pl. 8, 

figs. 1-3; wood, Cordaitales; Lower 

Carboniferous; Lennel Braes, Tweed 

Mill, Berwick, Scotland. Witham's name was corrected by later authors 

to Pitys; see Unger, 1843 (1841-47), 

p. 78; Seward, 1917, p. 285; Scott, 

D. H., 1923, p. 255. 

PITY ANTHUS (Nathorst) Seward, 1919. 

Pityanthus granulatus (Heer) Seward, 

1919, p. 395. For Ophioglossum granulatum Heer, 1883, pl. 57, figs. 8, 9; 

abietinean microsporangiate cone; Cretaceous ( Patoot) ; Greenland. Original 

citation of genus: Pityanthus sp. Nathorst, 1899, p. 16, pl. 2, fig. 7. 

PITYITES Seward, 1919. 

Pityites solmsi Seward, 1919, p. 373, figs. 

772, 773; coniferous shoots and cones, 

appear similar to Prepinus; Wealden; 

Sussex, England. 
164 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1965 

PITYOCLADUS (Nathorst) Seward, 1919. 

Pityocladus longifolius (Nathorst) Seward, 1919, p. 378, figs. 775, 776; 

foliage shoots, Coniferales; Rhaetic; 

Scania, Sweden. Originally applied as 

a subgenus of Pinites by Nathorst. 

PITYOIDOLEPIS Hollick and Jeffrey, 

1909. 

Pityoidolepis statenensis Hollick and Jeffrey, 1909, p. 53, pl. 9, figs. 13, 14; 

pl. 2 7, figs. 1-3; cone scale, Coniferales; Cretaceous; Kreischerville, Staten 

Island, New York, U.S.A. 

PITYOPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1899. 

Pityophyllum staratschini Nathorst, 1899, 

p. 19, pl. 2, figs. 24, 25; coniferous 

leaves; Jurassic; Franz Josef Land. 

PITYORADIX Chachlov, 1924. 

Pityoradix irkutensis Chachlov, 1924, p. 

29, pl. 10, figs. 62, 67; Upper Jurassic; 

Irkoutsk, Siberia. 

PITYOSPERMUM Nathorst, 1899. 

Pityospermum maakianum (Heer) Nathorst, 1899, p. 17, pl. 2, fig. 15; seed, 

affinites with Tsuga?; uppermost Jurassic; Franz Josef Land. 

PITYOSTROBUS (Nathorst) Dutt, 1916. 

Pityostrobus macrocephalus (Lindley and 

Hutton) Dutt, 1916, p. 529, pl. 15; 

cone, compared with Pinus excelsa 

Linnaeus; lower Eocene; Dover, England. Original generic citation: Pityostrobus sp. Nathorst, 1899, p. 17, pl. 

2, figs. 9, 10. 

PITYOXYLON Kraus, 1870. 

Pityoxylon sandbergeri Kraus, in Schimper, 1870 (1869-74), p. 378, pl. 79, 

fig. 8; Triassic (Keuper) ; Kitzingen, 

Bavaria. 

PITYS. 

See Pitus Witham. 

PLAGIOPODOPSIS Britton and Hollick, 

1915. 

Plagiopodopsis scudderi Britton and Hollick, 1915, p. 10, figs. 1, 2; moss, com- pared with Plagiopus (Bartr.amiaceae) ; Miocene; Florissant, Colorado, 

U.S.A. See later discussion by Steere, 

1946, p. 313. 

PLAGIOZAMITES Zeiller, 1894. 

Plagiozamites planchardi (Renault) Zeiller, 1894, p. 174, pl. 8, fig. 1; pl. 9, fig. 

1 ; cycadophyte? leaf; Permian; Trienbach, Alsace. 

PLAGIOZAAfiOPSIS Sze, 1943. 

Plagiozamiopsis podozamioides Sze, 1943, 

p. 511, figs. 1-10; cycadophyte foliage; 

Permian. 

PLANOXYLON Stopes, 1916. 

Planoxylon hectori Stapes, 1916, p. 120, 

pl. 4, figs. 1-5 ; coniferous wood; Cretaceous; Amuri Bluff, New Zealand. 

PLANTAGINOPSIS Fontaine, 1905. 

Plantaginopsis marylandica Fontaine, in 

Ward, 1905, p. 561, pl. 117, fig. 7; pl. 

118, figs. 1, 2; leaf, dicotyledon; Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous; Federal Hill, Baltimore, Maryland, U.S.A. 

PLATAEANTHUS. 

Error for Palaeanthus, in Knowlton, 1898, 

p. 168. 

PLAT ANINIUM Unger, 1842. 

Plataninium acerinum Unger, 1842b, p. 

174. See Unger, 1847 (1841-47), p. 

138, pl. 47, figs. 8-10. 

PLATANITES Forbes, 1851. 

Platanites herbridicus Forbes, 1851, p. 

103, pl. 4, fig. 1; leaf, compared with 

Platanus (Pl.atanaceae); Tertiary; Isle 

of Mull, Scotland. 

PLATANOPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889. 

Platanophyllum crossinerve Fontaine, 

1889, p. 316, pl. 158, fig. 5; leaf fragment, compared with Araliaephyllum 

and Hedera platanoides Lesquereux; 

Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous; 

Virginia, U.S.A. 

PLATANOXYLON E. Hofmann, 1952. 

Platanoxylon sp. E. Hofmann, 1952, p. 

13 7, text fig. 3; wood, Platanaceae; 

Upper Oligocene; Prambachkirchen, 

eastern Alps. 

PLATYCARDIA Pant and Nautiyal, 1960. 

Platycardia bengalensis Pant and Nautiyal, 1960, p. 49, pl. 10, figs. 17-23; 

seed; Lower Gondwanas; India. 

PLATYCERIPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 

1889. 

Platyceriphyllum cretaceum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 29, pl. 5, fig. 16. For Platycerium cretaceum Velenovsky, 1889, p. 

5; leaf fragment; Cretaceous ( Cenomanian); Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

PLATYCERITES Goeppert, 1854. 

Platycerites wirthgenianus Goeppert, 

1854, p. 98; nom. nud.; Miocene; 

Niederrhein, Germany. 

PLATYCHARA L. Grambast, 1962. 

Platychara compressa (Knowlton) L. 

Grambast, 1962, p. 76. For Chara com- pressa Knowlton, 1888, p. 156, figs. 1, 

2; charophyte; Paleocene; 2 miles west 

of Wales, Utah, U.S.A. 

PLATYCOILA Mueller, 187-t. 

Platycoila sullivani Mueller, 1874, p. 23, 

pl. 9, figs. 5-9; angiospermous fruit; 

lower Pliocene; near Nintingbool, Victoria, Australia. 

PLATYCYSTIDIA Cookson and Eisenack, 

1960. 

Platycystidia diptera Cookson and Eisenack, 1960a, p. 14, pl. 3, fig. 22; Acritarcha; Upper Albian to Cenomanian; 

Western Australia. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 49. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 165 

PLATYLEPIDIUM Turutanova-Ketova, 

1950. 

Not checked; cited in Vakhrameev, 

Radchenko, and Takhtajan, 1963, v. 15, p. 306. 

PLATYLEPIS Saparta, 1874. 

Platylepis micromyela Saporta, 1874 

( 1873c-75), p. 278, pl. 120, figs. 1-3; 

cycadophyte trunk; Jurassic (Lias); 

Tournay-sur-Odon, France. 

PLATYLEPIS Turutanova-Ketova, 1950. 

Platylepis oblanceolatus Turutanova-Ketova, 1950, p. 341, pl. 1, fig. 3; MiddleUpper Jurassic; Kazakhstan, U.S.S.R. 

PLATYLITHOPHYCUS Johnson and 

Howell, 1948. 

Platylithophycus cretaceum Johnson and 

Howell, 1948, p. 632, pl. 93; alga, 

Codiaceae; Upper Cretaceous; Gove 

County, Kansas, U.S.A. 

PLATYMASTIXIA Kirchheimer, 1934. 

Platymastixia cacaoides (Zenker) Kirchheimer, 1934b, p. 790, fig. 21 ; fruit, 

Cornaceae; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; 

Altenburg, Germany. 

PLATYPEUCE Menge, 1850. 

Platypeuce dichotoma Menge, 1850, p. 

26, pl. 3, figs. 8-14; Tertiary (Braunkohle); Redlau near Danzig, Prussia. 

PLATYPHYLLUM (Dawson) David 

White, 1905. 

Platyphyllum brownianum Dawson, in 

Smith and White, 1905, p. 37, pl. 2, 

figs. 1, 2. [Dawson, 1881a, p. 11, proposed Platyphyllum for Cyclopteris 

brownii if the latter were found at a later date with a fructification. Dawson, 

1888, p. 265, used the binomial Platyphyllum brownii but only in a list and 

without description. The above refer- ence to White seems to be the first valid 

one.J 

PLATYPTERYGIUM (Schimper) Ottokar Feistmantel, 1886. 

Platypterygium balli Ottokar Feistmantel, 

1886, p. 3 7, pl. 2A, figs. 4-8; pl. 3A, 

fig. 2; cycadophyte leaf; Barakar 

group; west of Gurtur, western Bengal1 

India. 

PLATYSOLENITES Quenstedt, 1867. 

Platysolenites sp. Quenstedt, 1867, p. 842, 

pl. 80, fig. 20; Tertiary; Russia. 

PLATYSPERMUM E. A. N. Arber, 1914. 

Platyspermum sulcatum (Pres!) E. A. N. 

Arber, 1914, p. 95, pl. 6, fig. 11; seed; 

Transition Coal Measures of South 

Staffordshire and Middle Coal Meas- ures of W anvickshire and Yorkshire, 

England. 

PLATYSPIROXYLON Greguss, 1961. 

Platyspiroxylon heteroparenchymatosum 

Greguss, 1961b, p. 132 pls. 52-58; 

coniferous wood; Permian; Bakonya, 

Hungary. 

PLECTITES Reinsch, 1881. 

Plectites sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 72, pl. 16a, 

figs. 1-5 ; pl. 1 7 a, figs. 1-8; Permian; 

Stockheim, WUrttemberg, Germany. 

PLECTOSCLEROTES Stach and Pickhardt, 1957. 

Plectosclerotes implicatus Stach and Pickhardt 1957 p. 155, pl. 15, fig. 6; pl. 16, 

figs. 5-11; pl. 17; sclerotia! body, fungus, Carboniferous; Germany. 

PLEIACRON Mueller, 1877. 

Pleiacron elachocarpum Mueller, 1877 

(1877a-79), p. 179; fruit; Tertiary; 

New South Wales, Australia. See also 

Mueller, 1883, p. 2, pl. 15, figs. 15-18. 

PLEIOCLINIS Mueller, 1882. 

Pleioclinis couchmanii Mueller, 1882 

(1871-82), p. 43, pl. 19, figs. 1-11; 

Pliocene; Nintingbool and Haddon, 

Victoria, Australia. 

PLEIOMERITES Ettingshausen, 1868. 

Pleiomerites reticulatus Ettingshausen, 

1868a, p. 226, pl. 38, fig. 6; leaf, 

Myrsineae; Tertiary. 

PLEIOMEROPSIS Weyland, 1938. 

Pleiomeropsis rottensis Weyland, 1938b, 

p. 161, pl. 23, figs. 1-7; inflorescence, 

Myrsinaceae; Tertiary; Rott, Siebengebirge, Germany. 

PLEIOTRICHIUM Weyland and Grcifeld, 

1953. 

Pleiotrichium commelinoides Weyland 

and Greifeld, 1953, p. 32, pl. 6, figs. 

1-6 ; pl. 7, figs. 7-16 ; leaf, Cycad ales; 

Upper Cretaceous; Quedlinburg, 

Germany. 

PLEOSPORITES Suzuki, 1910. 

Pleosporites shirainus Suzuki, 1910, p. 

191, pl. 7, fig. 6 ; fungus; Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan. 

PLESIOCAPPARIS Mueller, 1871. 

Plesiocapparis prise a Mueller, 18 71 

(1871-82), p. 40, pl. 4, figs. 9-11; 

Pliocene; Haddon, Victoria, Australia. 

PLEUROCAPSITES Maslov, 1960. 

Pleurocapsites angaricus Maslov, 1960a, 

p. 62, pl. 4, figs. 4, 5; Ordovician; 

Siberian platform, U.S.S.R. 

PLEURODICTYTES Reinsch, 1881. 

Pleurodictytes sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 89, 

pl. 29, figs. 1-7; pl. 29a, figs. 1-7; 

Permian; Stockholm, WUrttemberg, 

Germany. 

PLEUROMEIA Corda, 1852. 

Pleuromeia sternbergi (MUnster) Corda, 

in Germar, 1852, p. 184 (original spelling given by Corda is Pleuromeya). 

For Sigillaria sternbergi MUnster, 1839 

( 1839-43), p. 47, pl. 3, fig. 10; Triassic 

(Bunter Sandstein); Magdeburg, Prossian Saxony, Germany. 

PLEUR01l1EYA. 

See Pleuromeia Corda, 1852. 
166 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196;5 

PLEUROPLASMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Pleuroplasmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 24, 

pl. 1, figs. 1-7; pl. 2, figs. 1-6; Upper 

Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

PLEUROSTROMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Pleurostromium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 59, 

pl. 14a, figs. 1-4; Upper Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

PLEUROZONARIA 0. Wetzel, 1933. 

Pleurozonaria globosus. 0. Wetzel, 

1933b, p. 29, pl. 4, fig. 12; Chlorophyceae; Upper Cretaceous; Poland. See 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 49. 

PLEXIPLICA Kirchheimer, 1935. 

Plexiplica reidi Kirchheimer, 1935, p. 

293, fig. 18; endocarp, Cornaceae; Oligocene (Braunkohle) ; Helene near Borna, Germany. See also Kirchheimer, 1936c, p. 292, pl. 8, figs. 1a-e. 

PLINTHIOTHECA Zeiller, 1899. 

Plinthiotheca anatolica Zeiller, 1899, p. 

54, pl. 4, figs. 18, 18a; incertae sedis; 

Carboniferous; Bassin d'Heraclee, Asia 

Minor. 

PLOCARITES Massalongo, 1851. 

Plocarites polymorphus Massalongo, 

1851, p. 63; alga; Tertiary; Italy. 

PLOCHMOPELTINITES Cookson, 1947. 

Plochmopeltinites m a s o n i Cookson, 

1947b, p. 212, pl. 13, figs. 14, 15; as- comata, Micropeltaceae; late Oligocene; Kerguelen Island, South Indian 

Ocean. 

PLUMA Plumstead, 1958. 

Pluma longicaulis Plumstead, 1958b, p. 

68, pls. 22, 23; reproductive organs attached to Glossopteris longicaulis Feistmantei; Middle Ecca, Lower Permian; Vereeniging, southern Transvaal, 

Africa. 

PLUMALINA Hall, 1858. 

Plumalina gracilis Hall, 1858, p. 175; 

probably not a plant; Chemung group, 

Devonian; Missouri, U.S.A. See also 

Miller, S. A., 1889, p. 134. 

PLUMATOPTERIS Kidston, 1894. 

Plumatopteris elegans Kidston, 1894, p. 

259, pl. 5, figs. 1, 1a; sterile fern foliage; Calderwood group, Carboniferous 

Limestone series, Lower Carboniferous ; 

East Kilbride, Lanarkshire, Scotland. 

PLUMSTEADIA Rigby, 1963. 

Plumsteadia microsacca Rigby, 1963, p. 

344, pl. 11, fig. 5; fructification on glossopterid leaf; Permian; Baralaba, 

Queensland, Australia. 

PLURIARVALIUM Sarjeant, 1962. 

Pluriarvalium osmingtonense Sarjeant, 

1962a, p. 261, pl. 1, fig. 5; Dinoflagellate; Upper Oxfordian, Jurassic; Osmington Mills, Dorset, England. 

PLUROMEIOPSIS Sixtel, 1958. 

Pluromeiopsis kryshtofovichii Sixtel, 

1958, p. 57, 3 figs. 

PLUTONIA Velenovsky, 1889. 

Plutonia cretaceae Velonovsky, 1889, p. 

11, pl. 2, figs. 11-20; pl. 3, figs. 1, 2; 

foliage and cones, Coniferales; Upper 

Cretaceous; Lipenec, Bohemia. 

POACITES Schlotheim, 1820. 

It seems evident that Schlotheim, 1820, 

p. 416, proposed this genus to include 

supposed grass leaves. The species he 

described are Carboniferous in age and 

clearly not grasses. A variety of fossils 

have been assigned to the genus, for 

example: Poacites carinata Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1822, p. 238, pl. 14, fig. 2; 

this species is apparently an arborescent 

lycopod leaf. Poacites cocoina Lindley 

and Hutton (see Seward, 1898, p. 366) 

is probably a calamite. Poacites firm us Heer, 1855, p. 70, pl. 25, fig. 11, the 

first well-illustrated description of a fossil that bears good evidence of being a grass, is suggested as the type. Miocene; Lausanne, Switzerland. 

POACORDAITES Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Poacordaites latifolius ( G o e p p e r t) 

Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 224. For Noeggerathia palmaeformis G o e p p e r t , 

1852b, p. 216, pl. 15; pl. 16, figs. 1-3; 

given earlier as Poacites latifolius 

Goeppert, 1844a, p. 216. 

POACORDAIXYLON Renault, 1885. 

Poacordaixylon stephanense Renault, 

1885, p. 81, pl. 6, figs. 20-23; cordaitean wood; Upper Carboniferous; 

Montmartre, St.-:Etienne, France. 

PODALYRIOPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 

1895. 

Podalyriophyllum brochidodromum Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 51, pl. 4, fig. 17; 

leaf, Leguminosae; Upper Cretaceous; 

between Warnagh and Oxley Station, 

Australia. 

PODOCARPITES Andra, 1855. 

Podocarpites acicularis Andra, 1855, p. 

45, pl. 10, fig. 5; coniferous leaves?; 

Jurassic; Hungary. 

PODOCARPOPHYLLUM Gomolitzky, 

1962. 

Podocarpophyllum singulare Gomolitzky, 

1962, p. 1030, pl. 1, figs. 1-4; pl. 2, 

figs. 1-5 ; Jurassic; Angren, U zbek, 

U.S.S.R. 

PODOCARPOXYLON Gothan, 1904. 

Podocarpoxylon juniperoides Gothan, in 

Gagel, 1904, p. 272; coniferous wood; 

Pleistocene; Elmshorn, Prussia. First? 

illustrated species: Podocarpoxylon 

aparenchymatosum Gothan, 1908, p. 

8, pl. 1, figs. 9-11. See also Gothan, 

1905; Seward, 1919, p. 173; Krause!, 

1949. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 167 

PODOCARY A (Buckland) Goeppert, 

1848. 

Podocarya bucklandi Goeppert, in Bronn, 

1848, p. 1023; Lower Oolite, Jurassic; 

Charmouth, England. Originally cited as Podocarya sp. Buckland, 1836, p. 

505, pl. 43, figs. 2-10; petrified fruit 

referred to Pandanaceae. 

PODOGONIUM Heer, 1859. 

Podogonium knorrii Heer, 1859, p. 114, 

pl. 134, figs. 22-26; pl. 135; pl. 136, 

figs. 1-9; leaves, Caesalpineae; Miocene; Switzerland. · 

PODOLOMA Ettingshausen, 1879. 

Podoloma polypodioides Gardner and Ettingshausen, 1879, p. 29, pl. 3, figs. 4-6, 

9; leaf fragment, Polypodiaceae; Eocene; Bournemouth, England. 

PODOST ACHYS Marion, 1872. 

Podostachys bureauana Marion, 1872, p. 

337, pl. 22, figs. 3-11; monocot?; 

Tertiary; France. 

PODOSTEMON Unger, 1853. 

Podostemon ceratophylloides Unger, in 

Massalongo, 1853b, p. 7; Eocene; 

Monte Bolca, Italy. 

PODOSTEMONITES Szafer, 1952. 

Podostemonites corrollatus Szafer, 1952, 

p. 766, pls. 1-5; leafy shoots bearing 

flowers, Podostemonaceae; Lower Pliocene; West Carpathian Mountains, 

Kroscienko, Poland. 

PODOSTEMONOPSIS Weyland, 1938. 

Podostemonopsis tertiaria Weyland, 

1938a, p. 90, pl. 11, figs. 6-10; infructescence, Podostemonaceae; Tertiary; Rott, Siebengebirge, Germany. 

PODOZAMITES (Brongniart) C. F. W. 

Braun, 1843. 

Podozamites distans (Presl) C. F. W. 

Braun, in Munster, 1843 (1839~3), 

p. 28. For Zamites distans Presl, in 

Sternberg, 1838 ( 1820-38), p. 196, 

pl. 41, fig. 1; Jurassic (Lower Lias); 

Bayreuth, Bavaria. 

POECILITOCAULON Fliche, 1910. 

Poecilitocaulon dubium Fliche, 1910, p. 

261, pl. 26, fig. 3; stem impression, 

incertae sedis; Triassic; Meurthe-etMoselle, France. 

POECILITOSTACHYS Fliche, 1910. 

Poecilitostachys haugi Fliche, 1910, p. 

264, pl. 26, fig. 4; pl. 27, fig. 1; incertae sedis; Triassic; Meurthe-etMoselle, France. 

POECILOPHYCUS Korde, 1954. 

Poecilophycus multiformis Korde, 1954, 

p. 549, pl. 6, figs. 4-7; alga; Cambrian; left bank of Angara river in 

vicinity of Bogutschan and Krasnoyarsk, Siberia. 

POECILOXYLON Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Poeciloxylon proprium Grand'Eury, 

1877, p. 307; wood, some comparison 

with Dadoxylon; Carboniferous; Loire, 

France. 

POIKILOFUSA Staplin, Jansonius and 

Pocock, 1965. 

Poikilofusa spinata Staplin, Jansonius, 

and Pocock, 1965, p. 185, pl. 18, figs. 

25, 26; Acritarcha; Trenton formation, Middle Ordovician; Anticosti 

Island, Quebec, Canada. 

POLIOEXOLOBUS E. W. Berry, 1938. 

Polioexolobus prenuntius E. W. Berry, 

1938, p. 128, pl. 51; leaf, Asclepiadaceae; Rio Pichileufu, Argentina. 

POLUDIA Raaben, 1964. 

Poludia polymorpha Raaben, 1964, p. 

101, pl. 2, figs. 5-7; Upper Riphean; 

Poludov, U.S.S.R. 

POLYCARPELLA Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Polycarpella caespitosa Reid and 

Chanlder, 1933, p. 486, pl. 28, figs. 

13-21; incertae sedis; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

POLYCLADOLITHUS Deflandre, 1954. 

Polycladolithus operosus Deflandre in 

Deflandre and Fert, 1954, p. 170, pl. 

12, figs. 3-6; microorganism; Oligocene; New Zealand. · POLYCUPPES 0. Wetzel, 1951. 

Polycuppes dichothamnoides 0. Wetzel, 

1951, p. 108, pl. 13, figs. 7, 8; alga?; 

incertae sedis; Cretaceous; north 

Germany. 

POLYEDROSPHAERIDIUM Timofeev, 

1962. 

Polyedrosphaeridium hidusense Timofeev, 1962, pl. 4, fig. 1; Acritarcha; 

Lower Cambrian; Siberia. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 50. 

POLYEDRYXIUM Deunff, 1954. 

Polyedryxium deflandrei Deunff, 1954, 

p. 1064, fig. 8; hystrichosphere; 

Devonian; Ontario, Canada. 

POLYGANELLA Elliott, 1957. 

Polyganella incrustata Elliott, 1957a, 

p. 230, pl. 1, figs. 11, 12; Upper Jurassic; Syria. 

POLYGONITES Saporta, 1865. 

Polygonites ulmaceus Saporta, 1865, 

p. 92, pl. 3, fig. 14; winged fruit, 

Polygonaceae; Tertiary; St.-Jean-deGarguier, France. 

POLYGONOCARPUM Weyland, 1938. 

Polygonocarpum fimbriatum Weyland, 

1938a, p. 87, pl. 11, figs. 1, 1a; 

winged fruit, Polygonaceae; Tertiary; 

Rott, Siebengebirge, Germany. 

POLYGONOCARPUS (Zeiller) Zalessky, 

1907. 

Polygonocarpus czarnockii Zalessky, 1907, 

p. 68, pl. 2, fig. 15; Upper Carboniferous; Dombrowa, Russia. 
168 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF ]'OSSIL PLANTS, 18,2 0-1 9 6t5 

POLYGONOSPHAERITES Ferdinand 

Roemer, 1880. 

Polygonosphaerites tessellatus (Phillips) 

Ferdinand Roemer, 1880, p. 297. 

For Sphaeronites tessellatus Phillips, 

1841, p. 135, pl. 59, fig. 49; Devonian; 

Plymouth, England. 

POLYLOPHOSPERMUM Adolphe Brongniart, 1874. 

Polylophospermum stephanense Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1874, p. 264, pl. 23, figs. 

6-8; silicified seed; Carboniferous; St.-

Etienne, France. 

POLYMORPHOCODIUM Derville, 1931. 

Polymorphocodium lapparenti Derville, 

1931, p. 54, pl. 4, figs. 12-14, 16; alga, 

Codiaceae; Carboniferous; Henriette, 

Bas-Boulonnais, France. 

POLYMORPHOPTERIS Wagner, 1958. 

Polymorphopteris polymorpha (Brongniart) Wagner, 1958a, p. 29; pecopterid foliage. 

POLYPODIOLITES Sternberg, 1823. 

Polypodiolites pectiniformis Sternberg, 

1823 ( 1820-38)' p. 39, pl. 33, fig. 1; 

cycadophyte frond; Jurassic; Stonesfield, England. 

POLYPODITES Goeppert, 1836. 

Polypodites mantellii (Brongniart) Goeppert, 1836, p. 341. For illustration, see Lonchopteris mantelli Brongniart, in 

Lindley and Hutton, 1835 (1831-37), 

p. 59, pl. 171; fern? foliage; Lower 

Cretaceous; near Wansford, Northamptonshire, England. 

POLYPORASCLEROTES Stach and Pickhardt, 1957. 

Polyporasclerotes hageni Stach and Pickhardt, 1957, p. 144, pl. 14, fig. 4; 

sclerotia! body, fungus; Carboniferous 

and Permian, Westphalian B and C; 

Germany. 

POLYPORITES Lindley and Hutton, 

1833. 

Polyporites bowmanni Lindley and Hutton, 1833 ( 1831-37), p. 181, pl. 65; 

fungus, Polyporaceae; Upper Carboniferous; near Wrexham, Denbigh, 

Wales. Meschinelli, 1892, p. 746, 

erroneously attributed this genus to 

Fries. 

POLYPTEROCARPUS Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Polypterocarpus caudatus Grand'Eury, 

1877, p. 506, pl. 15, figs. 7-11; winged 

seed; Carboniferous; France. 

POLYPTEROSPERMUM Adolphe Brongniart, 1874. 

Polypterospermum renaultii Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1874, p. 256, pl. 23, figs. 

1-3; silicified seed; Carboniferous; St.-

Etienne, France. 

POLYSIPHONIDES Schimper, 1869. 

Polysiphonides koechlini (Heer) Schimper, 1869 ( 1869-74), p. 178, pl. 3, 

fig. 5; alga?; Miocene; Bouxwiller, near Ferrette, France. 

POLYSOLENOXYLON Krause! and Dolianiti, 1958. 

Polysolenoxylon whitei (Maniero) Krause! and Dolianiti, 1958, p. 118, pl. 17, 

figs. 9-11 ; gymnosperm stem; Permian; Sao Paulo, Brazil. 

POLYSORITES Raciborski, 1889. 

Polysorites sp. Raciborski, 1889, p. 138. 

POLYSPORIA Newberry, 1853. 

Polysporia mirabilis Newberry, 1853a, 

p. 108; nom. nud. 

POLYSSAIEVIA Neuburg, 1956. 

Polyssaievia spinulifolia (Zalessky) Neuburg, 1956, p. 323, fig. 7; Musci; upper 

Permian; Kuznetzk basin, Siberia, 

U.S.S.R. 

POLYSTEPHANEPHORUS Sarjeant, 

1961. 

Polystephanephorus calathus Sarjeant, 

1961b, p. 1096; see also Sarjeant, 

1961a, p. 104, pl. 14, fig. 7; Dinophyceae; Oxfordian, Upper Jurassic; England. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, 

p. 50. 

POLYSTEPHANOSPHAERA Sarjeant, 

1960. 

Polystephanosphaera valensii Sarjeant, 

1960, p. 140, pl. 6, figs. 5-7; Hystrichosphaeridae; Upper Jurassic; Dorset, 

England. 

POLYSTICHITES Presl, 1838. 

Pol)Jstichites murrayana (Brongniart) 

Presl, 1838, in Sternberg, 1820-38, 

p. 117. For Pecopteris murrayana 

Adolphe Brongniart, 1828a-38, pl. 126, 

figs. 1-5; fernlike foliage; Jurassic; 

Scarborough, England. 

POLYSTIGMITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Polystigmites priscus (Massalongo) 

Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 770. 

See also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 43, pl. 

14, fig. 14; fungus; Miocene; Italy. 

POLYTHECA Henry Potonie, 1900. 

Polytheca desaillyi (Zeiller) Henry 

Potonie, 1900, p. 447, fig. 251; fern 

sporangia; Upper Carboniferous. 

POLYTHECA Pant and Nautiyal, 1960. 

Polytheca elongata Pant and Nautiyal, 

1960, p. 59, pl. 12, figs. 46-49; 

sporangia; Lower Gondwanas; Raniganj coalfield, India. 

POLYTRICHITES Britton, 1926. 

Polytrichites spokanensis Britton, in 

Knowlton, 1926, p. 24, pl. 8, figs. 3, 4; 

moss, Polytrichaceae; Latah formation, 

Miocene; Deep Creek, northwest of 

Spokane, Washington, U.S.A. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 169 

POLYTRICHITES Yasui, 1928. 

Polytrichites aichiense Yasui, 1928, p. 

439, pl. 22, figs. 95-103; moss, compared with Polytrichum; upper Tertiary; Aichi coalfield, Japan. 

POLYTRIPA Defrance, 1825. 

Polytripa elongat.a Defrance, in Bronn, 

1825,p.44,pl. 7,fig.15; Paleocene; 

Paris, France. 

POLYXYLON Read and Campbell, 1939. 

Polyxylon elegans Read and Campbell, 

1939, p. 436, pl. 2, figs. 1, 5; stem, Asteroxyleae, Psilophyta; Devonian; Kentucky, U.S.A. 

POMADERRITES Ettingshausen, 1883. 

Pomaderrites banksii Ettingshausen, 1883, 

p. 141, pl. 6, fig. 4; leaf, Rhamnaceae; 

Eocene; Dalton near Gunning, Australia. 

POMOXYLON E. Hofmann, 1944. 

Pomoxylon sp. E. Hofmann, 1944, p. 45, 

pl. 8, figs. 2, 3; wood, Rosaceae; Tertiary; Oberdonau. See also Hofmann, 

1952, p. 148. 

PONDICHERRIA Sahni, 1933. 

Pondicherria ebenaleoidea Sahni, 1933, 

p. 436, pl. 25; syncarpous multilocular 

fruit, compared with Achras (Sapotaceae) and Diospyros (Ebenaceae); 

probably Upper Cretaceous; Pondicherry, south India. 

PONDICHERRIOIDEA. 

Error for Pondicherria, in Sahni, 1933, 

p. 436. 

PONTEDERITES Knowlton, 1922. 

Pontederites hesperia Knowlton, 1922b, 

p. 154, pl. 36, fig. 6; leaf fragment, 

Pontederiaceae; Green River formation, Eocene; Greasewood Creek, Rio 

Blanco County, Colorado, U.S.A. 

POPULITES Viviani, 1833. 

Populites phaetonis Viviani, 1833, p. 133, 

pl. 10, fig. 2?; leaf, dicotyledon; Tertiary; near Pavia, Italy. 

POPULITES Goeppert, 1852. 

Populites platyphyllus Goeppert, 1852a, 

p. 276, pl. 35, fig. 5; leaf, Salicineae; 

Tertiary; Stroppen, Silesia. 

POPULOCAULIS Stopes and Fujii, 1910. 

Populocaulis yezoensis Stopes and Fujii, 

1910, p. 64, pl. 8, fig. 49; petrified 

stem, compared with Populus; Upper 

Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan. 

POPULOPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889. 

Populophyllum reniforme Fontaine, 1889, 

p. 311, pl. 155, fig. 9; pl. 156, fig. 3; 

leaves, compared with Populus; Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous; 

Brooke, Virginia, U.S.A. 

POROCHARA Madler, 1955. 

Porochara kimmeridgensis (Madler) 

Madler, 1955b, p. 271. For Aclistochara 

kimmeridgensis Madler, 1953, p. 26, 

pl. B, figs. 13-19. 

PORODENDRON (Nathorst) Zalessky, 

1909. 

Porodendron tenerrimum (Auerbach and 

Trautschold) Zalessky, 1909, p. 5, pl. 

1, figs. 1-4; Carboniferous; Mugodzary, Russia. 

POROSTROBUS Nathorst, 1914. 

Porostrobus zeilleri Nathorst, 1914, p. 70, 

pl. 5, figs. 12-16; lycopod cone compression; Paleozoic; Pyramid en berg, 

Spitsbergen. 

POROSUS Cotta, 1832. 

Porosus communis Cotta, 1832, p. 39, 

pl. 8, figs. 1-3; medullosan? stem 

fragment; Permian; Rudigsdorf near Chemnitz, Germany. 

POROXYLON Renault, 1879. 

Poroxylon boysseti Renault, 1879, p. 273, 

pl. 13, figs. 5-13; pl. 14, figs. 1-8; 

silicified stem, Cordaitales; Permian; 

Autun, France. 

PORTELIA Boursault, 1889. 

Portelia meunieri Boursault, 1889, p. 728, 

fig. 2; plant? remains; Upper Jurassic; 

Portel, Pas-de-Calais, France. 

PORTNALLIA Chandler, 1961. 

Portnallia bognorensis Chandler, 1961a, 

p. 285, pl. 28, figs. 39-44; endocarp, 

Cornaceae; "Upper Fish Tooth Bed," 

early Tertiary; Bognor, Sussex, England. 

POTAMOCARPITES Ettingshausen, 1852. 

Potamocarpites thalictroides (Brongniart) Ettingshausen, 1852a, p. 7. For 

Carpolithes thalictroides Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1822, p. 319, pl. 14, fig. 5; 

Eocene; Isle of Wight, England. 

POTAMOGENITES Goeppert, 1848. 

Potamogenites vivianii Goeppert, in 

Bronn, 1848, p. 1035; Eocene; Stradelia, Italy. 

POTAMOGETOPHYLLUM Fontaine, 

1905. 

Potamogetophyllum vernonense Fontaine, 

in Ward, 1905, p. 500, pl. 109, fig. 7; 

leaf fragment, compared with Potamogeton (Potamogetonaceae); Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous; 

Mount Vernon, Virginia, U.S.A. 

POTAMOPHYLLITES Adolpe Brongniart, 1828. 

Potamophyllites multinervis Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1828b, p. 114; brief generic description only. 

POTHOCITES Paterson, 1844. 

Pothocites grantonii Paterson, 1844, p. 

45, pl. 3; spadix compared with Typha 

{Typhaceae) and Pothos? (Araceae); 

Carboniferous?; Granton, Scotland. 

POTHOCITOPSIS Nathorst, 1914. 

Pothocitopsis bertilii Nathorst, 1914, p. 

78, pl. 3, figs. 5, 6; incertae seclis; 

Paleozoic; Pyramidenberg, Spitsbergen. 
170 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196,5 

POTONIEA Zeiller, 1899. 

Potoniea adiantiformis Zeiller, 1899, p. 

52, pl. 4, fig. 19; pteridosperm microsporangiate organ; Carboniferous; Bassin d'Heraclee, Asia Minor. 

POUTERLABATIA E. W. Berry, 1938. 

Pouterlabatia lanceolata E. W. Berry, 

1938, p. 123, pl. 46, figs. 1, 2; leaf, 

Sapotaceae; Tertiary; Rio Pichileufu, 

Argentina. 

PRAEARENARIA Vologdin, 1962. 

Praearenaria bullulata Vologdin, 1962b, 

p. 502, pl. 14, figs. 1, 2; pl. 15 figs. 1-4; 

alga, Trichostromaceae; Lower Cambrian and basal Middle Cambrian; Siberia. Reference not checked ; noted 

in Johnson, J. H., 1966. 

PRAMELREUTHIA F. Krasser, 1918. 

Pramelreuthia haberfelneri F. Krasser, 

1918, p. 533, pl. 1, figs. 5. 6; cycadophyte microsporangiate organ; Upper 

Triassic; Pramelreith, Lunz, Austria. 

PRATTIA d'Archiac, 1850. 

Prattia glandulosa d'Archiac, 1850, p. 

407, pl. 8, figs. 20, 20a, b; Eocene; 

Biarritz, France. Earlier citation: 

d'Archiac, 1847, p. 1010; nom. nud. 

PREISSITES Knowlton, 1894. 

Preissites wardi Knowlton, 1894, p. 458, 

pl. 219; liverwort, compared with 

Preissia; Fort Union formation, Eocene; Burn's Ranch, 30 miles south of 

Glendive, Montana, U.S.A. 

PREISSLERIA Presl, 1838. 

Preissleria antiqua Presl, in Sternberg, 

1838 ( 1820-38), p. 192, pl. 33, figs. 5, 

10; incertae sedis; Triassic (Keuper) ; 

Steindorf near Bamberg, Bavaria. 

PREMNOPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1884. 

Premnophyllum trigonum Velenovsky, 

1884, p. 51, pl. 3, fig. 2; leaf, Verbenaceae; Upper Cretaceous; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

PREMNOXYLON Pierce and Hall, 1953. 

Premnoxylon iowense Pierce and Hall, 

1953, p. 384, figs. 1-12; root axes, 

compared most closely with Amyelon, 

Cordaitales; Desmoinesian series, Upper Pennsylvanian; Ellis mine, south 

of Oskaloosa, Iowa, U.S.A. 

PREPECOPTERIS Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Pre·pecopteris dentata (Brongniart) 

Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 63; pecopterid 

foliage, bearing schizaeaceous sporangia; Carboniferous; Poile, France. For 

Pecopteris dentata Adolphe Brongniart, 

1835? (1828a-38), p. 346, pis. 123, 

124. See also Radford, 1938, 1939. 

PREPINUS Jeffrey, 1908. 

Prepinus statenensis Jeffrey, 1908, p. 209, 

pl. 13 ; short shoots bearing many 

leaves, Coniferales; Raritan formation, 

Upper Cretaceous; Kreischerville, Stat- en Island, New York, U.S.A. 

PRIMARAUCARIA Bock, 1954. 

Primaraucaria wielandi Bock, 1954, p. 

34, pis. 3-6; . leafy shoots and. se.ed 

cone; Araucanaceae; Upper Tnass1c; 

Richmond, Virginia, U.S.A. 

PRIMICORALLINA Whitfield, 1894. 

Primicorallina trentonensis Whitfield, 

1894, p. 357, pl. 11,, figs. 14-17 ;, ma- rine alga; Trenton limestone, M1ddle 

Ordovician; Middleville, New York, 

U.S.A. 

PRIONOTES Reinsch, 1881. 

Prionotes sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 52, pl. 

9a, figs. 1-4; Upper Carboniferous; 

Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

PRISCOGALEA Deunff, 1961. 

Priscogalea barbara Deunff, 1961, p. 40, 

pl. 1, fig. 7; Hystrichosphaeridea; 

Cambro-Ordovician; Sahara. 

PRISCOTHECA Deunff, 1961. 

Priscotheca raia Deunff, 1961, p. 43, pl. 

3, fig. 3; Acritarcha; Tremadocian, 

Cambrian; North Africa. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 51. 

PRITCHARDIA Unger, 1842. 

Pritchardia insignis Unger, 1842b, p. 

177; wood, incertae sedis; Tertiary; 

St. Bartholomew Island, West Indies. 

PRITCHARDITES Bureau, 1896. 

Pritchardites wettinioides Bureau, 1896, 

p. 284; palm, compared with Pritchardia pacifica; Tertiary; Italy. 

PRITOPHYLLOCLADUS? Berry. 

Pritophyllocladus subinterrifolius (Lesquereux) Berry; this name cited in a list of fossils in Reagen, 1932, p. 232. 

PROARAUCARIA Weiland, 1935. 

Proaraucaria mirabilis Wieland, 1935, p. 

26; pl. 8, fig. 1; pl. 9, fig. 1; pl. 10; 

pl. 12, figs. 1, 2; petrified araucarian 

cone; Triassic; Cerro Cuadrado, Santa 

Cruz, Argentina. See earlier preliminary account, without illustrations, by 

Wieland, 1929a. 

PROAULOPORA Vologdin, 1962. 

Proaulopora rarissima Vologdin, 1962b, 

p. 546, pl. 6, figs. 1-4; green alga; 

Middle Cambrian; central Siberia. 

Reference not checked; noted in 

Johnson, J. H., 1966. 

PROBLEMATOSPERMUM TurutanovaKetova, 1930. 

Problematospermum ovale TurutanovaKetova, 1930, p. 160, pl. 4, figs. 30, 

30a; Jurassic; southwest Turkistan. 

PROCHONDRITES Fritsch, 1908. 

Prochondrites bifidus Fritsch, 19081 p. 

22, pl. 4, fig. 6; alga?; Silunan; 

Bohemia. 

PROLEPIDODENDRON Arnold, 1939. 

Prolepidodendron breviinternodium Arnold, 1939, p. 278, pl. 1, figs. 2, 4; 

lycopod branch bearing two-veined 

leaves; Upper Devonian; near Port 

Allegany, McKean County, Pennsylvania, U.S.A. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 171 

PROLITHOSPERMUM Elias, 1942. 

Prolithospermum johnstoni Elias, 1942, 

p. 105, pl. 15, fig. 10; fruit, Boraginaceae; Tertiary; Wallace County, 

Kansas, U.S.A. 

PROPALMOPHYLLUM Lignier, 1895. 

Propalmophyllum liasinum Lignier, 1895, 

p. 146, pl. 7, figs. 20, 21; petiole fragments, incertae sedis; Lower Jurassic 

(Liassic); Ste. Honorine, France. 

PROSPIRAXIS Williams, 1887. 

This name proposed in footnote, Williams, 

1887, p. 566, for Spiraxis randalli Newberry, 1885, p. 217. The latter probably 

not a plant. 

PROSSER/A Read, 1953. 

Prosseria grandis Read, 1953, p. 13, text 

figs. 1, 2; Articulatae; late Devonian; 

Yates County, New York, U.S.A. 

PROTALTINGIA Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Protaltingia europaea Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 247, pl. 9, figs. 1-5; fruit, 

Hamamelidaceae; London Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

PROTAMYRIS Unger, 1850. 

Protamyris eocenica Unger, 1850a, p. 

476; leaves, Burseraceae; Eocene; 

Sotzka, Styria, Austria. See also Unger, 

1851, p. 180, pl. 52, fig. 15. 

PROTANNULARIA Dawson, 1880?. 

Protannularia harknessii (Nicholson) 

Dawson, 1880b, fig. 83, p. 91; no description; Annularia-like foliage; Skidclaw series, Lower Silurian. Only other 

species is: Protannularia lax a (Dawson) Arber, 1921, p. 75, fig. 41. 

PROTASOLANUS Horich, 1920. 

Protasolanus wieprechti Horich, 1920, p. 

434, pl. 16; partly decorticated lycopod 

stem; Lower Carboniferous (Culm); 

Germany. 

PROTEACITES Caspary, 1882. 

Proteacites pinnatipartitus Caspary, 1882, 

p. 25. 

PRAECHARA Horn af Rantzien, 1954. 

Praechara maedleri Horn af Rantzien, 

1954, p. 62, pl. 5, figs. 6-8; charophyte 

fructification; Triassic; Scania, Sweden. See also Grambast, L., 1961, p. 

201. 

PRAEDEPARIA Stur, 1921. 

Praedeparia_banatica Stur, in F. Krasser, 

1921 a, p. 34 7; Polypodiaceae; Jurassic (Lower Lias); Steierdorf, Austria. 

PRAEENGELHARDTIA. 

Error for Paraengelhardtia, in Knowlton, 

1919, p. 501. 

PROTEAEPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889. 

Proteaephyllum reniforme Fontaine, 1889, 

p. 282, pl. 139, fig. 3; pl. 156, fig. 4; 

pl. 160, figs. 1, 2; leaf, Proteaceae?; 

Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous; 

Fredericksburg, Virginia, U.S.A. 

PROTEOIDES Heer, 1866. 

Proteoides grevilliaeformis Heer, in 

Capellini and Heer, 1866, p. 17, pl. 4, 

fig. 11; Cretaceous; Sioux City, Iowa, 

U.S.A. 

PROTEOPHYLLUM Friedrich, 1883. 

Proteophyllum bipinnatum Friedrich, 

1883, p. 335, pl. 28, figs. 1, 2; Oligocene; Eiselben, Saxony, Germany. 

PROTEOPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Proteophyllum paucidentatum Velenovsky, 1889, p. 18, pl. 4, figs. 7, 10-13; 

pl. 5, figs. 13-15; pl. 6, figs. 12-15; 

leaf, dicotyledon; Upper Cretaceous; 

Bohemia. 

PROTEOPSIS Velenovsky, 1889. 

Proteopsis proserpinae Velenovsky, 1889, 

p. 19, pl. 1, figs. 6-9; fruit, dicotyledon; Upper Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

PROTEOTITES Kuntze, 1904. 

Proteotites Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze, 

1904, p. 461. 

PROTEOXYLON Krausel, 1939. 

Proteoxylon chargeense Krause!, 1939, p. 

36, pl. 7, fig. 2; wood, Proteaceae; 

Upper Senonian; Egypt. 

PROTOACEROPHYLLUM Romanova, 

1960. 

Protoacerophyllum perfoliatum Romanova, 1960, p. 106; Upper Cretaceous; 

U.S.S.R. 

PROTOARCHAEOSACCULINA Naumova, 1960. 

Protoarchaeosacculina atava Naumova, 

1960, p. 112, pl. 3, fig. 16; Acritarcha; 

Riphean, Precambrian; U.S.S.R. See 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 51. 

PROTOASCON Batra, Segal and Baxter, 

1964. 

Protoascon missouriensis Batra, Segal, a:r;1d 

Baxter, 1964, p. 991, figs. 1-11; peritheciumlike bodies, Ascomycete; Cabaniss formation, Middle Pennsylvanian; 

Appelton City, Missouri, U.S.A. 

PROTOATHEROSPERMOXYLON 

Madel, 1960. 

Protoatherospermoxylon renniei Madel, 

1960a, p. 348, pl. 1, fig. 2; wood, 

Monimiaceae; Upper Cretaceous; 

Umzamba-Miindung, South Africa. 

PROTO BARCLAY A Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Protobarclaya eocenica Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 152, pl. 3, figs. 23-28; 

fruit, Nymphaeaceae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

PROTOBARINOPHYTON Ananiev, 1955. 

Protobarinophyton obrutschevii Ananiev, 

in Khalfin, 1955, p. 286, pl. 67, figs. 3, 

4; pl. 68, fig. 2; pl. 70, figs. 6, 7; pl. 71, 

figs. 3, 4; pl. 72, fig. 1; pl. 73, fig. 1; 

Lower Devonian; west Siberia. 
172 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1965 

PROTOBLECHNUM Lesquereux, 1880. 

Protoblechnum holdeni (Andrews) Lesquereux, 1880, p. 188; fernlike foliage; 

Carboniferous; Rushville, Ohio, U.S.A. 

For Alethopteris holdeni E. B. 

Andrews, 1875, p. 420, pl. ~1, figs. 1, 2. 

PROTOBRACHYOXYLON Holden, 1913. 

Protobrachyoxylon eboracense Holden, 

1913, p. 541, pl. 40, figs. 29, 30; coniferous wood; Jurassic (Oolite); Scarborough, England. 

PROTOCALAMITES Goebel, 1906. 

Proto calamites scrobiculatus ( Schlothcim) Goebel, 1906, p. 242. For Calamites scrobiwlatus Schlotheim, 1820, 

p. 402, pl. 22, fig. 4; Upper Carboniferous; Zurich, Switzerland. [The 

origin of modern usage, as applied to 

petrified stems, originates in Lotsy, 

1909, p. 528.] See also Scott, D. H., 

1908, p. 37. 

PROTOCALAMOSTACHYS Walton, 

1949. 

Protocalamostachys arranensis VI/alton, 

1949b, p. 729, pl. 1; petrified Equisetalean cone; Calciferous Sandstone se- ries, Lower Carboniferous; Isle of Arran, Scotland. 

PROTOCEDROXYLON Gothan, 1910. 

Protocedroxylon araucarioides Gothan, 

1910, p. 27, pl. 5, figs. 3-5, 7; pl. 6, 

fig. 1; coniferous wood; Upper Jurassic; Green Harbour, Spitsbergen. 

PROTOCEPHALOPTERIS An ani e v, 

1960. 

Protocephalopteris praecox (Hoeg) Ananiev, 1960, p. 657, pl. 3; pl. 4, figs. 

1-5; text figs. 2-4; Middle Devonian; 

Altai-Sayan Mountain region, U.S.S.R. 

PROTOCLADUS Ettingshausen, 1887. 

Protocladus lingua Ettingshausen, 1887, 

p. 147; nom. nud. 

PROTOCLEPSYDROPSIS Hirmer, 1927. 

Protoclepsydropsis kidstoni (Bertrand) 

Hirmer, 1927, p. 519; petrified stem, 

Clepsydraceae; Calciferous Sandstone 

series, Lower Carboniferous; Langton 

Burn, Berwickshire, Scotland. For Zygo pteris kidstoni Bertrand, Paul, 1911, 

p. 55, fig. 9. 

PROTOCOAfi\1/PHORA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Protocomrniphora europaea Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 273, pl. 11, figs. 

1-7; endocarp, Burseraceae; London 

Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

PROTOCUPRESSINOXYLON Eckhold, 

1922. 

Protocupressinoxylon cupressoides (Holden) Eckhold, 1922, p. 491. For Paracupressionoxylon cupressoides Holden, 

1913, p. 538, pl. 39, figs. 15, 16; con- niferous wood; Jurassic; Yorkshire, 

England. 

PROTOCYATHEA Ottokar Feistmantel, 

1877. 

Protocyathea trichinopoliensis Ottokar 

Feistmantel, 1877, p. 136, pl. 10, figs. 

1, 2; Upper Cretaceous (Cenomanian); near Trichinopoly, India. See 

also Posthumus, 1931. 

PROTODAMMARA Hollick and Jeffrey, 

1906. 

Protodammara speciosa Hollick and Jeffrey, 1906, p. 199, pl. 1, figs. 5-13; pl. 

2, figs. 1-5; cone scales, Araucariaceae; Raritan formation, Upper Cretaceous; Kreischerville, Staten Island, 

New York, U.S.A. 

PROTODAPHNE Saporta, 1865. 

Protodaphne delessii Saporta, 1865, p. 

4 7; leaf; Tertiary; Sezanne, France. 

PROTOFICUS Saporta, 1868. 

Protoficus crenulata Saporta, 1868, p. 

355, pl. 6, fig. 5; leaf, compared with 

Ficus alba; Eocene; Sezanne, France. 

PROTOHEDYCARYA RUffle, 1965. 

Protohedycarya ilicoides (Heer) RUffle, 

1965, p. 84, pl. 1, figs. 1-7; pl. 2, figs. 

1-8; pl. 3, figs. 1-7; pl. 4, figs. 2, 3; pl. 

7, figs. 3, 4; pl. 8, figs. 1, 2; leaf, 

Monimiaceae; Upper Cretaceous; Germany. For Proteoides ilicoides Heer, 

1871b, p. 13, pl. 3, fig. 7. 

PROTOHYENIA Ananiev, 1956. 

Protohyenia janovii Ananiev, 1956, p. 

693; Lower Devonian; Torgashino, 

Siberia. 

PROTO]UNIPEROXYLON Eckhold, 

1922. 

Protojuniperoxylon maidstonense (Stapes) 

Eckhold, 1922, p. 491. For Cedro:'!Cylon 

maidstonense Stapes, 1915, p. 149, pl. 

12, figs. 1, 2; coniferous wood; Lower 

Greensand, Cretaceous; Iguanodon 

Quarry, Maidstone, England. Generic name cited by Eckhold, 1921, p. 2. 

PROTOLARIX Saporta, 1876-84. 

Protolarix lundgreni (Nathorst) Saporta, 

1876-84, p. 469. For Pinus lundgreni 

Nathorst, 1878c, p. 31, pl. 14, figs. 9a, 

13-17; pl. 15, figs. 1, 2. 

PROTOLEIOSPHAERIDIUM Timofeev, 

1956. 

Protoleiosphaeridium conglutinatum Timofecv, 1956a, p. 131; for illustrations, see Timofeev, 1956b, p. 872, text fig. 

11 ; Acritarcha; Proterozoic to Lower 

Paleozoic; U.S.S.R. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 51. 

PROTOLEPIDODENDRON KrejCi, 1880. 

Protolepidodendron scharianttm Krejci, 

1880, p. 203; lycopod stems, foliage; 

Upper Silurian?; Hostin, Bohemia. 

First? illustrated in Potonie, Henry, 

and Bernard, C., 1903, p. 40, figs. 

94-102. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 173 

PROTOLEPIDODENDROPSIS Gothan 

and Zimmerman, 193 7. 

Protolepidodendropsis frickei Gothan and 

Zimmerman, 1937, p. 497, pl. 24, figs. 

6a, b; Upper Devonian; Oberkunzendorf ( Silesia). 

PROTOLOTUS Saporta, 1865. 

Protolotus raincourtii Saporta, 1865, p. 

52; leaf, Rhamnaceae; Tertiary; Sezanne, France. 

PROTOMYCITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Protomycites protogenes (Smith) Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 743; 

Phycomycete; Carboniferous; England. 

For Protomyces protogenes W. G. 

Smith, 1334J p. 333, fig. 140. 

PROTONEMAPHYCUS Korde, 1954. 

Cited in Vakhrameev, Radchenko, and 

Takhtajan, 1963, v. 14, p. 265. Not 

checked. 

PROTONYSSA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Protonyssa bilocularis Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 429, pl. 23, figs. 5-10; endocarp, Nyssaceae; London Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

PROTOOCRIDOSPHAERIDIUM Timofeev, 1962. 

Protoorcridosphaeridium elandi Timofeev, 1962, pl. 4, fig. 2; Acritarcha; 

Middle Cambrian; Sweden. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 51. 

PROTOOSMUNDITES H. N. Andrews 

and Baxter, 1948. 

Protoosmundites wilsonii H. N. Andrews 

and Baxter, 1948, p. 194, pls. 9, 10; 

probably a lycopod branch tip; Des 

Moines group, Pennsylvanian; coal 

of What Cheer Clay Products Co., 

What Cheer, Iowa. 

PROTOPHYLLOCLADOXYLON Kdiusel, 1939. 

Protophyllocladoxylon leuchsi Krause!, 

1939, p. 16, pl. 4, figs. 1-5; pl. 3, fig. 3; 

gymnosperm wood; Upper Cretaceous; 

Egypt. 

PROTOPHYLLOCLADUS E. W. Berry, 

1903. 

Protophyllocladus subintegrifolius (Lesquereux) E. W. Berry, 1903, p. 440; 

compared with Phyllocladus asplenifolia Hooker; Cretaceous to Tertiary. 

For Phyllocladus subintegrifolius Lesquereux, 1868, p. 92; 1874, p. 54, 

pl. 1, fig. 12. 

PROTOPHYLLUM Lesquereux, 1874. 

Protophyllum sternbergii Lesquereux, 

1874, p. 101, pl. 16; pl. 17, fig. 2; leaf, 

dicotyledon; Cretaceous; south of Fort 

Harker, Nebraska, U.S.A. 

PROTOPICEOXYLON Gothan, 1907. 

Protopiceoxylon extinctum Gothan, 1907, 

p. 32, figs. 16, 17; coniferous wood; 

Tertiary; King Karl's Land. 

364-612--7o----12 

PROTOPINUXYLON Eckhold, 1922. 

Protopinuxylon ruffordi (Seward) Eckhold, 1922, p. 491. For Pimites ruflordi 

Seward, 1895, p. 199; 1896c, p. 417, 

pls. 2, 3; coniferous wood; Wealden; 

near Hastings, England. 

PROTOPITYS Goeppert, 1850. 

Protopitys buchiana Goeppert, 1850, p. 

229, pl. 37, figs. 4-7; pl. 38, figs. 1, 2; 

gymnospermous wood ; Carboniferous; 

Falkenberg, Silesia. See also Posthumus, 1931. 

PROTOPODOCARPOXYLON Eckhold, 

1922. 

Protopodocarpoxylon blevillense (Lignier) Eckhold, 1922, p. 491. For Cedroxylon blevillense Lignier, 1907, p. 

267, pl. 18, figs. 15-17; pl. 21, fig. 66; 

pl. 22, fig. 72; coniferous wood; Lower 

Cretaceous (Gault); France. 

PROTOPTERIDIUM Krejci, 1880. 

Protopteridium hostinense Krejci, 1880, 

p. 203; Upper Silurian?; Hostin, 

Bohemia. 

PROTOPTERIS Sternberg, 1838. 

Protopteris punctata Sternberg, 1838 

(1820-38), p. 170, pl. 65, figs. 1-3; 

leaf base impression of tree fern; Lower 

Cretaceous; Bohemia. See also Corda, 

1845, p. 77, pl. 48, fig. 1. Seward, 1910, 

p. 372, noted: "The generic name 

Caulopteris is used by some authors in 

preference to Presl's genus; but Protopteris is more conveniently restricted 

to 1.fesozoic cyatheaceous stems and 

Caulopteris to Palaeozoic stems, with 

the internal structure of Psaronius." 

See also Posthumus, 1931. 

PROTORAVENSARA Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Protoravensara sheppeyensis Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 214, pl. 7, figs. 3-5; 

fruit, Lauraceae; London Clay, Eocene; Herne Bay, Kent, England. 

PROTORCHIS Massalongo, 1859. 

Protorchis monorchis Massalongo, 1859a, 

p. 64, pl. 23, fig. 3; orchidaceous 

plant?; Eocene, Italy. 

PROTORHIPIS Andra, 1855. 

Protorhipis buchii Andra, 1855, p. 36, pl. 

8, fig. 1 ; leaf fr:agment, incertae sedis; 

Lower Jurassic (Lias); Steierdorf, 

Austri:l. 

PROTORIVULARIA Butin, 1959. 

Protorivularia onega Butin, 1959, p. 51, 

pl. 1, figs. 9, 10; pl. 2, fig. 5; alga, 

Cyanophyceae; Proterozoic; southern 

Karelia, U.S.S.R. 

PROTORNITHOPTERIS C. F. Reed, 

1947. 

Protornithopteris fremonti (Knowlton) 

C. F. Reed, 1947, p. 149; frond, Schizaeaceae; Frontier formation, Upper 

Cretaceous; Cumberland, Wyoming, 

U.S.A. 
174 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18,20-196.5 

PROTOSALVINIA (Dawson) Clarke, 

1885. 

Protosalvinia bilobata Clarke, 1885, p. 

285, fig. 6; incertae sedis (described as water fern sporocarp) ; Devonian; 

Hopewell, Ontario County, New York, 

U.S.A. 

PROTOSPHAGNUM Neuburg, 1958. 

Protosphagnum nervatum Neuburg, 

1958, p. 103, pl. 2, figs. 7, 8; moss; 

Upper Permian; Kuznetz and Pechora 

basins, U.S.S.R. See also Neuburg, 

1960a. 

PROTOSPIROXYLON Lingelsheim, 1929. 

Protospiroxylon lusaticum Lingelsheim, 

1929, p. 111, figs. 1-8; wood, Coniferales; lower Miocene; Nieder Lausitz, 

Germany. 

PROTOSTIGMA Lesquereux, 1877. 

Protostigma sigillarioides Lesquereux, 

1877, p. 169, pl. 1, figs. 7, 8; lycopod? 

stem; Cincinnati group, Silurian; near Cincinnati, Ohio, U.S.A. 

PROTOTAMUS Langeron, 1899. 

Prototamus paucinervis Langeron, 1899, 

p. 439, pl. 3, fig. 3; leaf, compared 

with Tamus; Eocene; Sezanne, France. 

PROTOTAXITES Dawson, 1859. 

Prototaxites logani Dawson, 1859, p. 484, 

figs. 4a-c; alga; Devonian; Gaspe, 

Canada. For usage of name, see Arnold, 1947, p. 52; see also Krausel, 1964. 

PROTOTHAMNOPTERIS Richard Beck, 

1920. 

Protothamnopteris baldaufi Richard 

Beck, 1920, p. 522, pls. 1, 2; coenopterid fern; Permian {Middle Rotliegendes); Chemnitz, Germany. See 

Hirmer, 1927, p. 538. 

PROTOTREMATOSPHAERIDIUAf Timofeev, 1962. 

Prototrematosphaeridium holtedahli Timofeev, 1962, pl. 3, fig. 1; Acritarcha; 

Eocambrian; Norway. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 51. 

PROTUBERANTIA Vologdin, 1962. 

Protuberantia vescicularis Vologdin, 

1962a, p. 71, pl. 6, fig. 2; pl. 7, fig. 1a; 

alga, incertae sedis; Upper Lower 

Cambrian; Baikal, U.S.S.R. 

PRUNINIUM Platen, 1908. 

Pruninium gummosum Platen, 1908, p. 

122, pl. 3, figs. 2-6; Eocene; Amethyst Mountain, Yellowstone Park, 

Wyoming, U.S.A. 

PRUNIPHYLLUM Weyland, 1948. 

Pruniphyllum prinoides (Weber) Weyland, 1948, p. 129; leaf, Rosaceae; 

Tertiary. 

PRUNOIDES Perkins, 1904. 

Prunoides bursaeformis Perkins, 1904, p. 

208, pl. 80, fig. 133; fruit, compared 

with Prunus; Tertiary; Brandon, Vermont, U.S.A. 

PRYNADAEOPTERIS Radchenko, 1955. 

Prynadaeopteris karpovii Radchenko, in 

Khaflin, 1955, p. 49, text figs. 51-53; 

Upper Permian; Kuzbas, U.S.S.R. 

PRYNADAIA Sixtel, 1956. 

Prynadaia madygenica Sixtel, in Kipari- aova and others, 1956, p. 219, pl. 37, 

fig. 5; Arthropsida, incertae sedis; 

Lower Triassic; Madygen, Siberia. 

PSALIANGIUM W. Remy, 1953. 

Psaliangium odontopteroides W. Remy, 

1953b, p. 149, pl. 2, figs. 3-6; sporangiate organs on odontopterid foliage; 

Carboniferous; Pfalz, West Germany. 

PSALIXOCHLAENA Holden, 1960. 

Psalixochlaena cylindrica (Williamson) 

Holden, 1960, p. 55, pis. 8, 9; fern; 

Coal Measures, Upper Carboniferous; 

England. For Rachiopteris cylindrica 

Williamson, 1878, p. 351, pl. 24, figs. 

80-84, 86, 87. 

PSAMMOPTERIS Eichwald, 1861. 

Psammopteris knorriaeformis Eichwald, 

1861, p. 304. See also Eichwald, 1865 

( 1860-68)' p. 25, pl. 1' fig. 3; pl. 5, 

figs. 3, 4. 

PSARONIOCAULON Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Psaroniocaulon sulcatum Grand'Eury, 

1877, p. 91, pl. B; arborescent fern 

stem apparently close to Psaronius; 

Carboniferous; France. See also Posthumus, 1931. 

PSARONITES Williamson, 1875. 

Psaronites renaulti Williamson, 1875, p. 

453; Psaronius roots; Upper Carboniferous; Oldham, England. 

PSARONIUS Cotta, 1932. 

Psaronius helmintholithus ( Sprengel) 

Cotta, 1832, p. 32, pl. 5, fig. 1; petrified stem, believed to be Marattiaceous; 

Chemnitz, Germany. This is suggested as the type, for the first ( p. 29) is illusstrated only by roots. See also Posthumus, 1931. 

PSEUDADIANTITES Gothan, 1929. 

Pseudadiantites sessilis (V.Rohl) Gothan, 

1929, p. 17, pl. 14, figs. 1, 1a; fernlike foliage; Carboniferous; Ruhr, Germany. 

PSEUDOALETHOPTERIS Achepohl, 

1883. 

Pseudoalethopteris sp. Achepohl, 1883 

( 1880-84) ; unnumbered page following p. 160; unnumbered plate following 

pl. 41 ; foliage, more contracted pinnule 

attachment than in Alethopteris~· Upper Carboniferous; Westphalia, Germany. 

PSEUDOANNULARIA Grand 'Eury, 

1877. 

Pseudoannularia laxa ( D a w son ) 

Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 370. For Annularia laxa Dawson, 1871, p. 31, pl. 6, 

figs. 64-73. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 175 

PSEUDOARAUCARIA Fliche, 1896. 

Pseudoaraucaria loppineti Fliche, 1896, 

p. 189, pl. 6, figs. 3, 4; petrified cone, 

Pinaceae; Cretaceous (Albian) ; Clermont and Vaubecourt, France. See also 

Alvin, 1957. 

PSEUDOASPIDIOPHYLLUM Hollick, 

1930. 

Pseudoaspidiophyllum platanoides Hollick, in Hollick and Martin, 1930, 

p. 96, pl. 62, figs. 1, 2; leaf, Platanaceae; Upper Cretaceous; Yukon 

River, 1 Y2 miles below Seventymile 

Creek, Alaska, U.S.A. 

PSEUDOASTEROPHYLLITES Velenovsky, 1887. 

Pseudoasterophyllites cretaceus (Feistmantei) Velenovsky, 1887, p. 643, figs. 

19-25; Asterophyllites-Iike foliage with 

cone; Cretaceous; Bohemia. 

PSEUDOBAIERA Matthew, 1906. 

Pseudobaiera mcintoshi Matthew, 1906a, 

p. 395, pl. 8, figs. 1-6; sphenopterid? 

foliage; Devonian; Duck Cove, Lancaster, New Brunswick, Canada. 

PSEUDOBORNIA Nathorst, 1894. 

Pseudobornia ursina Nathorst, 1894, 

p. 57, pl. 12, figs. 1-7; pl. 13; pl. 14, 

fig. 5; calamitelike stem impression; 

Devonian; Bear Island, Norway. 

PSEUDOCALLIPTERIS Grand'Eury, 

1877. 

Pseudocallipteris discreta (Weiss) Grand-

'Eury, 1877, p. 430; Carboniferous; 

France. For Callipteris discreta Weiss, 

1870a, p. 872, pl. 20, figs. 1, 2. 

PSEUDOCERATIUM Gocht, 1957. 

Pseudoceratium pelliferum Gocht, 1957, 

p. 166, pl. 18, figs. 1, 2; Dinoflagellate; 

Hauterivian, Cretaceous; Germany. 

PSEUDOCHAETETES Peterhans, 1929?. 

Pseudochaetetes champagnensis Peterhans, 1929, p. 10, pls. 1, 2; Jurassic; 

Champagne, France. 

PSEUDOCHONDRITES H. B. Geinitz, 

1863. 

Pseudochondrites sp. H. B. Geinitz, 1863, 

p. 530; alga; Permian. 

PSEUDOCODIUM Praturlon, 1964. 

Pseudocodium convolvens Praturlon, 

1964, p. 193, figs. 30-34; incertae 

sedis; Jurassic-Cretaceous; Italy. 

PSEUDOCORDAITES (Heer) Fritsch, 

1900. 

Pseudocordaites palmaeformis ( Goeppert) Fritsch, in Beyschlag and Fritsch, 

1900, p. 68; Upper Carboniferous; 

Saxony, Germany. For Noeggerathia 

palmaeformis Goeppert, 1852b, p. 216, 

pl. 15; pl. 16, figs. 1-3. 

PSEUDOCOTYLEDON Saporta, 1893. 

Pseudocotyledon inquirendum Saporta, 

1893a, p. xxxiv, pl. 1, fig. 10; leaf, 

compared with Cotyledon (Crassulaceae) ; Aquitanian, Miocene; Boisd' Asson, Aix, France. 

PSEUDOCTENIS Seward, 1911. 

Pseudoctenis eathiensis (Richards) 

Seward, 1911b, p. 692, pl. 4, figs. 62, 

67; pl. 7, figs. 11, 12; pl. 8, fig. 32; 

cycadophyte frond fragment; Jurassic. 

PSEUDOCYCADEOIDEA Aiyengar and 

Jacob, 1952. 

Pseudocycadeoidea indica Aiyengar and 

Jacob, 1952, p. 337; cycadophyte 

trunk; Upper Turonian or Lower Senonian, Upper Cretaceous; Trichinopoly District, India. 

PSEUDOCYCAS Nathorst, 1907. 

Pseudocycas insignis Nathorst, 1907, p. 4, 

pl. 1, figs. 1-5; pl. 2, figs. 1-9; pl. 3, 

fig. 1 ; cycadophyte foliage; Lower 

Jurassic (Lias); Hor, Sweden. 

PSEUDOCYCLOPTERIS Grand'Eury, 

1877. 

Pseudocyclopteris oblata (Lindley and 

Hutton) Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 430; 

Upper Carboniferous; France. For 

Cyclopteris oblata Lindley and Hutton, 

1837 (1831-37), p. 173, pl. 217. 

PSEUDODANAEOPSIS Fontaine, 1883. 

Pseudodanaeopsis seticulata Fontaine, 

1883, p. 59, pl. 30, figs. 1-4; fern 

foliage; Triassic; Clover Hill, Virginia, 

U.S.A. 

PSEUDODEFLANDREA Alberti, 1959. 

Pseudodeflandrea gigantea Alberti, 1959, 

p. 92, text fig. 1; Dinophyceae; Middle 

Oligocene; Germany. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 52. 

PSEUDOENGELHARDTIA Givulescu, 

1961. 

Pseudoengelhardtia dacica Givulescu, 

1961, p. 339, pl. 26, figs. 3, 4; pl. 28, 

fig. 7; Pannonian; Romania. 

PSEUDOEPIMASTOPORA Endo, 1960. 

Pseudoepimastopora pertunda Endo, 

1960, p. 268, pl. 44, figs. 2-6; Lower 

Permian; Kuroieva, Japan. 

PSEUDOFRENELOPSIS Nathorst, 1893. 

Pseudofrenelopsis felixi Nathorst, in 

Felix and Nathorst, 1893, p. 52, figs. 

6-9; Lower Cretaceous (Neocomian) ; 

Tlaxiaco, Mexico. 

PSEUDOGEINITZIA Hollick and Jeffrey, 

1909. 

Pseudogeinitzia sequoiiformis Hollick and 

Jeffrey, 1909, p. 45, pls. 10, 25; cone scales, Coniferales; Cretaceous; 

Kreischerville, Staten Island, New 

York, U.S.A: 

PSEUDOGINKGO Velenovsky and VinikhH, 1926. 

Pseudoginkgo bohemica Velenovsky and 

Vinikla.r, 1926, p. 35, pl. 5, figs. 1-15; 

Upper Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; 

Otruby, near Slany, Bohemia. 

PSEUDOGYROPORELLA Endo, 1959. 

Pseudogyroporella mizziaformis Endo, 

1959, p. 184, pl. 30, figs. 3, 4; Permian; Hatahokodani valley, Gifu-Ken, 

Japan. 
176 INDEX OF GENERAL NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1965 

PSEUDOKUSSIELLA Krylov, 1963. 

Pseudokussiella aii Krylov, 1963, p. 92, 

pis. 30-32; Upper Riphean; south 

Urals, U.S.S.R. 

PSEUDOLARICIXYLON Khudaiberdyev, 

1958. 

Pseudolaricixylon firmoides Khudaiberdyev, 1958b, p. 704, pl. 1, figs. 1-6; 

pl. 2, figs. 1, 3; wood, Pinaceae; Upper 

Oligocene-Lower Miocene; L a k e Smolino, Chelyabinsk region, South 

Ural, U.S.S.R. 

PSEUDOMANGROVIA Fucini, 1938. 

Reference not seen; cited in Gothan, 

1942b, p. 144. 

PSEUDOMA.RIOPTERIS Danze-Corsin, 

1953. 

Pseudomariopteris busqueti (Zeiller) 

Danze-Corsin, 1953, p. 33. For Diplotrnema busqueti Zciller, 1906, p. 32, 

pl. 8; Mariopterid foliage; Stephanian, 

Carboniferous; France. 

PSEUDONYSSA Kinkelin, 1900. 

PseudonJ•ssa palmiformis Kinkelin, 1900, 

p. 130; fruit, compared with Nyssa; 

Upper Pliocene ; Klarbecken near Niederrad, Hesse. See also Englehardt 

and Kinkelin, 1908, p. 225, pl. 27, fig. 

15. 

PSEUDOODONTOPTERIS Grand'Eury, 

1877. 

Pseudo o don top t e ris nevropteroides 

(Roemer) Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 430. 

For Odontopteris neuropteroides 

Roemer, 1860, p. 31, pl. 7, fig. 2. 

PSEUDOPECOPTERIS Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Pseudopecopteris defrancii (Brongniart) 

Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 379; Carboniferous; France. For Pecopteris defrancii Adolphe Brongniart, 1834 

( 1828a-38), p. 325, pl. 111. 

P S E U D 0 P E C 0 PTE R IS Lesquereux, 

1880. 

Pseudopectopteris mazoniana Lesquereux, 1880, p. 190, pl. 32, figs. 1-7; 

fernlike foliage; Pennsylvanian; 

Mazon Creek, Illinois, U.S.A. 

PSEUDOPEZIZITES Fiore, 1931. 

Pseudopezizites derasmoi Fiore, 1931, 

p. 154, pl. 1, figs. 3-5; Paleocene; 

Bolca, Italy. 

PSEUDOPHRAGMITES Saporta, 1873. 

Pseudophragmites arundinaceus Saporta, 

1873c, p. 33, pl. 4, fig. 1; rhizome?; 

Tertiary; France. 

PSEUDOPINUS Ettingshausen, 1886. 

Pseudopinus wilkinsoni Ettingshausen, 

1886, p. 90, pl. 8, figs. 12-18; foliage 

shoot and cone, Abietnieae.; Eocene; 

Vegetable Creek, near Emma ville, 

New South Wales, Australia. 

PSEUDOPOLYPORUS Hollick, 1910. 

Pseudopolyporus carbonicus Hollick, 

1910, p. 93, figs. 1, 2 ; a stalked polyporaceous fungus?; Carboniferous; 

West Virginia, U.S.A. 

PSEUDOPROTOPHYLLUM Hollick, 

1930. 

Pseudoprotophyllum marginatum Hollick, in Hollick and Martin, 1930, p. 

92, pl. 52, fig. 2a; pl. 65, fig. 3; leaf, 

Platanaceae; Upper Cretaceous; Yukon River, 6 miles above Nahochatilton, Alaska, U.S.A. 

PSEUDOPTEROPHYLLUM F 1 orin, 

1933. 

Pseudopterophyllum c ten if or me (Nathorst) Florin, 1933, p. 81, pl. 9, 

figs. 1-7; cycadophyte leaf; Rhaetic; 

Bjuv, Sweden. 

PSEUDOPTILOPHYLLUM F. Krasser, 

1918. 

Pseudoptilophyllum titzei F. Krasser, 

1918, p. 547, pl. 4, fig. 6; cycadophyte 

foliage; Upper Triassic; Pramelreith, 

Lunz, Austria. 

PSEUDORHIPIDOPSIS P'an, 1937. 

Pseudorhipidopsis brevicaulis (Kawasaki 

and Kon'no) P'an, 1937, p. 265, pl. 1; 

pl. 2; pl. 3, figs. 4, 5; compared with 

Rhipidopsis; Tafenkou series, Lower 

Permian; Yuhsien, Honan, China. 

PSEUDOROCELLA Deflandre, 1932. 

Pseudorocella barbadensis Deflandre) 

1932, p. 80, fig. 4; Silicoflagellate. 

PSEUDOSAGENOPTERIS Henry Poto~ 

nie, 1900. 

Pseudosagenopteris elliptica (Fontaine) 

Henry Potonie, 1900, p. 503. For Sagenopteris elliptica Fontaine, 1889, p. 

149, pl. 27, figs. 9, 11-17; leaf, Caytoniales? ; Potomac formation, Cretaceous; Maryland, U.S.A. 

PSEUDOSALVINIA Piton, 1940. 

Pseudosalvinia dubia Piton, 1940, p. 17, 

pl. 13, fig. 6; pinnule fragment, comcompared with Salvinia; Eocene; 

Menat, France. 

PSEUDOSCLEROCARY A Reid and 

Chandler, 1933. 

Pseudosclerocarya lentiformis Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 303, pl. 13, figs. 

25-28; endocarp, Anacardiaceae; 

London Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, 

England. 

PSEUDOSIGILLARIA Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Pseudosigillaria monostigma (Lesquereux) Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 144. For 

Sigillaria monostigma Lesquereux, 

1866, p. 449, pl. 42, figs. 1-5; lycopod 

stem impression; Upper Carboniferous; France. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 177 

PSEUDOSPHENOPTERIS Grand'Eury, 

1877. 

Pseudosphenopteris integra (Andra) 

Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 389. For Sphenopteris integra Andra, in Germar, 1849 

(1844-53), p. 67, pl. 28, figs. 1-4. 

PSEUDOSPOROCHNUS Henry Potonie 

and Bernard, 1903. 

Pseudosporochnus krejcii Henry Potonie 

and Bernard, 1903, p. 25, figs. 54-81; 

Psilophytales; upper Middle Devonian; 

Bohemia. 

PSEUDOSPOROGONITES Stockmans, 

1948. 

Pseudosporogonites hallei Stockmans, 

1948, p. 61, pl. 11, figs. 18, 18a; Upper 

Devonian; Belgium. 

PSEUDOSTROMATOPORA Simionescu, 

1926. 

Pseudostromatopora rumana Simionescu, 

1926, p. 105, figs. 4-6; alga?; Cretaceous; Cernavoda, Rumania. 

PSEUDOSYRINGODENDRON 

Grand'Eury, 1890. 

Pseudosyringodendron pachyderma 

(Brongniart) Grand'Eury, 1890, p. 

246. For Sigillaria pachyderma 

Adolphe Brongniart, 1836 ( 1828a-38), 

p. 452, pl. 150, fig. 1. 

PSEUDOTORELLIA Florin, 1936. 

Pseudotorellia nordenskioldi (Nathorst) 

Florin, 1936b. For Feildenia nordenskioldi Nathorst, 1897, p. 56, pl. 3, figs. 

16-27; pl. 6, figs. 33, 34; Upper 

Jurassic; Advent Bay, Spitsbergen. 

PSEUDOURALIA Petrosjan, 1962. 

Pseudouralia sibirica Petrosjan, in Lepekhina, Petrosjan, and Radchenko, 

1962, p. 106, pl. 12, figs. 1-10; Middle 

Devonian; Altae-Saiahskaia Mountain, 

U.S.S.R. 

PSEUDOVOLTZIA Florin, 1927. 

Pseudovoltzia liebeana ( Geinitz) Florin, 

1927, p. 5. See also Florin, 1929a, 

p. 257, pl. 4, fig. 10; 1944, p. 479. For 

Voltzia liebeana H. B. Geinitz, 1880, 

p. 26, pl. 5, figs. 1, 2, 5-7; Upper 

Permian; Trebnitz, near Gera, Saxony, 

Germany. 

PSILOCHARA Grambast, 1959. 

Psilochara undulata (Pia) Grambast, 

1959b, p. 10, figs. 4a-b. For Chara 

archiaci var. undulata Dollfus and 

Fritel, 1919, p. 252, fig. 14; charophyte; Middle Eocene; Oger (Marne), 

France. 

PSILODENDRION Hoeg, 1942. 

Psilodendrion spinulosum Hoeg, 1942, 

p. 26, pls. 5-7; some resemblance to 

Psilophyton; Devonian; Spitsbergen. 

PSILOPHYTITES Hoeg, 1952. 

Psilophytites Hoeg, 1952, p. 213; no species cited, proposed as "a new form 

genus comprising axes of psilophytes, or plants of strong psilophytalean 

affinities, with spreading undivided 

spines." 

PSILOPHYTON Dawson, 1859. 

Psilophyton princeps Dawson, 1859, p. 

4 78, figs. 1a-i; Psilophytales; Devonian; Gaspe, Canada. 

PSILOTIPHYLLUM Henry Potonie, 

1891 ?. 

Psilotiphyllum bifidum (Geinitz) Henry 

Potonie, 1891, p. 979. 

PSILOTITES (Braun) Munster, 1842 

(1839-43), p. 108, pl. 13, fig. 11; pl. 

15, fig. 20; Permian; Daiting near Manheim, Rhenish Prussia. Earliest 

citation: Psilotites robustus C. F. W. 

Braun, 1840, p. 98; nom. nud. 

PSILOTOPSIS Heer, 1883. 

Psilotopsis racemosa Heer, 1883, p. 55, 

pl. 100, figs. 6, 7; incertae sedis; 

Tertiary; Unartok, Greenland. 

PSYCHOTRIPHYLLUM Deane, 1902. 

Psychotriphyllum attenuatum Deane, 

1902a, p. 60, pl. 15, fig. 2; leaf, com- pared with Psychotria loniceroides 

(Rubiaceae); Tertiary; Wingelllo, 

New South Wales, Australia. 

PSYGMATOPTERIS Lesley, 1880. 

Psygmatopteris grandis Lesley, 1880, p. 

133; nom. nud.; Pennsylvanian; West 

Virginia, U.S.A. 

PSYGMOCARPUS Susta, 1932. 

Psygmocarpus incertus Susta, 1932, p. 

155, 161, pl. 6, figs. 6, 7; seed; Sucha 

Beds, Westphalian; upper Silesian 

basin. 

PSYGMOCLADUS Susta, 1932. 

Psygmocladus lepidodendriformis Susta 

1932, p. 158, 162, pl. 4, figs. 1, 3; pl. 

5, figs. 3, 4, 6; pl. 6, figs. 2-4; twig; 

Sucha Beds, Westphalian; upper 

Silesian basin. 

PSYGMOPHYLLUM Schimper, 1870. 

Psygmophyllum flabellatum (Lindley 

and Hutton) Schimper, 1870 (1869-

74), p. 193. For Noeggerathia /labellata Lindley and Hutton, 1832 ( 1831-

37), p. 89, pls. 28, 29; large cuneate 

leaves, affinities uncertain; Upper Carboniferous; England. 

PSYGMOSTROBOPHYLLUM Susta, 

1932. 

Psygmostrobophyllum incertus Susta, 

1932, p. 159, 162, pl. 6, figs. 8, 9; 

isolated sporophyll; Sucha Beds, 

Westphalian; upper Silesian basin. 
178 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196,5 

PSYGMOSTROBUS Susta, 1932. 

Psygmostrobus lepidodendriformis Susta, 

1932, p. 156, 162, pl. 4, fig. 2; pl. 5, 

figs. 1, 2, 5; pl. 6, fig. 1; Sucha Beds, 

Westphalian; upper Silesian basin. 

PSYLOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1944. 

Psylophyllum amadokense Zalessky, 

1944a, p. 190, text fig. 2; Upper Carboniferous; Donetz basin, U.S.S.R. 

PTELEACARPUM Weyland, 1948. 

Pteleacarpum bronni Weyland, 1948, p. 

130, pl. 21, fig. 5; winged fruit; 

Tertiary. 

PTENOSTROBUS Lesquereux, 1874. 

Ptenostrobus nebrascensis Lesquereux, 

1874, p. 114, pl. 24, fig. 1; cone, Coniferales? ; Cretaceous; near Winnebago, 

Nebraska, U.S.A. 

PTERIDITES Tuzson, 1914. 

Pteridites staubii Tuzson, 1914, p. 236, 

pl. 13, fig. 4; fern foliage; compared 

with Pteridium; Oligocene; Zsilvolgy 

Valley, Petrozseny, Hungary. 

PTERIDOLEIMMA Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859. 

Pteridoleimms elisabethae Debey and 

Ettingshausen, 1859b, p. 222, pl. 5, 

figs. 5-9; sterile fern foliage; Upper 

Cretaceous; Aachen, Rhenish Prussia. 

PTERIDOPSIS Howse, 1890. 

Pteridopsis plumosa Howse, 1890, p. 85, 

pl. 3; fernlike frond fragment, some similarity to Alethopteris; Upper Carboniferous; Jarrow-on-the-Tyne, England. 

PTERIDORACHIS Nathorst, 1902. 

Pteridorachis striata Nathorst, 1902a, p. 

12, pl. 1, fig. 8; fern? rachis fragment; 

Upper Devonian; Bear Island, Norway. 

PTERIDOSPERMAEXYLON Greguss, 

1952. 

Pteridospermaexylon theresiae Greguss, 

1952, p. 161, pl. 12, fig. 35; pl. 13, 

figs. 36-44; gymnospermous wood, 

Coniferales; Lower Liassic; Vasas, west 

Hungary. 

PTERIDOTHECA D. H. Scott, 1907. 

Pteridotheca williamsoni D. H. Scott, 

1907, p. 184, fig. 14; annulate fern 

sporangia, family uncertain; Upper 

Carboniferous; England. See also Scott, 

1920, p. 265. 

PTERIDOZAMITES Corsin, 1929. 

Pteridozamites zamioides (Bertrand) 

Corsin 1929, p. 230, pis. 7-10; frond, 

male fructification and seeds, affinities 

with pteridosperms and cycadophytes; 

Westphalian, Carboniferous; mines of 

Bruay, France. 

PTERIGOPHYCOS Massalongo, 1858. 

Pterigophycos spectabilis Massalongo, 

1858b, p. 743; alga; Eocene; Monte 

Bolca, Italy. 

PTERISPERMOSTROBUS Stapes, 1914. 

Pterispermostrobus bifurcatus Stapes, 

1914, p. 74, pl. 17, fig. 45; pl. 25, fig. 

69; pteridosperm cupulate organ?; 

Pennsylvanian; Fern Ledges, Lancaster, New Brunswick, Canada 

PTERISPERMOTHECA Carpentier, 1919 

Pterispermotheca sp. Carpentier, 1919a, 

p. 89, pl. 3, figs. 5-7; microsporangia 

compared with Archaeopteris hitchcocki; Lower Carboniferous ; France. 

PTEROBALANUS E. W. Berry, 1922. 

Pterobalanus texanus E. W. Berry, 1922c, 

p. 20, pl. 15, figs. 1, 2; winged fruit, 

incertae sedis; Wilcox group, Eocene; 

half a mile west of Carrizo Springs, 

Dimmit County, Texas, U.S.A. 

PTEROCARPITES Keferstein, 1834. 

Pterocarpites antiquus Keferstein, 1834, 

p. 862. 

PTEROCARPOXYLON Boureau, 1951. 

Pterocarpoxylon arambourgii Boureau 

1951b, p. 552, pl. 1; wood, Leguminoseae-Papilioneae; Eocene; Khouribga, 

Morocco. 

PTEROCARYOPSIS Chandler, 1961. 

Pterocaryopsis bognorensis Chandler, 

1961a, p. 142, pl. 17, figs. 1, 2; fruit, 

J uglandaceae; Lower Tertiary "Beetle 

Bed"; Bornor, Sussex, England. 

PTEROCARYOXYLON Miiller-Stoll and 

Madel, 1960. 

Pterocaryoxylon pannonicum Miiller-Stoll 

and Madel, 1960, p. 265, pl. 1, figs. 

1-3; pl. 2, figs. 4-7; pl. 3, figs. 8-10; 

pl. 4, figs. 11-14; wood; Tertiary; 

Megyasz6, Hungary. 

PTEROCYCADITES C. F. W. Braun, 

1840. 

Pterocycadites miinsteri C. F. W. Braun, 

1840, p. 100; nom. nud. 

PTEROCYSTIDIOPSIS Deflandre, 1935. 

Pterocystidiopsis stephaniana Deflandre, 

1935, p. 234, pl. 9, fig. 2; Acritarcha; 

Cretaceous; France. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 52. 

PTERODICTYON Unger, 1856. 

Pterodictyon annulatum Unger, 1856, p. 

172, pl. 8, fig. 17; incertae sedis; Upper Devonian; Saalfeld, Thuringia, 

Germany. 

PTERODINIUM Eisenack, 1958. 

Pterodinium aliferum Eisenack, 1958b, 

p. 395, pl. 24, fig. 6; Dinophyceae; 

Aptian; Germany. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 52. 

PTEROMA T. M. Harris, 1964. 

Pteroma thomasi T. M. Harris, 1964, 

p. 171, pl. 7, figs. 1, 3, 5, 7, 10, 11; 

pollen-bearing organ, probably Pteridospermae; Jurassic; Yorkshire, England. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 179 

PTERONILSSONIA Pant and Mehra, 

1963. 

Pteronilssonia gopalii Pant and Mehra, 

1963, p. 129, pis. 35-36; cycadophyte 

leaf; Lower Gondwanas; Raniganj 

coalfield, Raniganj, India. 

PTEROPET ALUM Menge, 1858. 

Pteropetalum palaeogonum Menge, 1858, 

p. 14, figs. 20-23; Tertiary; Baltic 

Prussia. 

PTEROPHYCUS Herzer, 1902. 

Pterophycus plicatus Herzer, 1902, p. 40, 

fig. 1 ; "fuooid," incertae sedis; Carboniferous; Marietta, Ohio, U.S.A. 

PTEROPHYLLUM Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828. 

Pterophyllum longifolium Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1828b, p. 95. For Algacites 

filicoides Schlotheim, 1822 ( 1822-23), 

pl. 4, fig. 2. See also Harris, T. M., 

1932b, p. 20, 40. 

PTERORRACHIS Frenguelli, 1942. 

Pterorrachis ambigua Frenguelli, 1942, 

p. 303, pl. 1, fig. 1; probably male or- gan of Zuberia (see Frenguelli, 1944a); 

Triassic; Argentina. 

PTEROSPERMITES Heer, 1859. 

Pterospermites vagans Heer, 1959, p. 36, 

pl. 109, figs. 1-5; winged seeds?; Tertiary; Oeningen, Switzerland. 

PTEROSPERMOPSIMORPHA Timofeev, 

1962. 

Pterospermopsimorpha kelar Timofeev, 

1962, pl. 4, fig. 3; Acritarcha; Sweden. 

See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 52. 

PTEROSPERMOPSIS W. Wetzel, 1952. 

Pterospermopsis danica W. Wetzel, 1952, 

p. 412, pl. A, fig. 16; Acritarcha; Danian; Germany. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 52. 

PTEROSPERMUM E. A. N. Arber, 1914. 

Pterospermum anglicum E. A. N. Arber, 

1914, p. 94, pl. 8, figs. 51, 52; seed; 

Middle Coal Measures, Upper Carboniferous; Cosely, South Staffordshire, England. 

PTEROZAMITES C. F. W. Braun, 1843. 

Pterozamites scitamineus (Sternberg) 

C. F. W. Braun, in Munster, 1843 

(1839-43), p. 29. For Taeniopte:ris 

scitaminea Presl, in Sternberg, 1838 

( 1820-38), p. 139. For illustrations, 

see Phyllites scitamineaeformis Sternberg, 1820-38, pl. 37, fig. 2. 

PTERUCHUS H. H. Thomas, 1933. 

Pteruchus africanus H. H. Thomas, 1933, 

p. 234, pl. 24, figs. 71, 72; pteridosperm microsporangiate inflorescence; 

Molteno beds, base of Stormberg series, 

Triassic; Upper Umkomas Valley, 

Natal. 

PTERYGOPTERIS Johansson, 1922. 

Pterygopteris angelini (Nat h or s t) 

Johansson, 1922, p. · 2, pl. 1; fertile 

fern frond fragment, compared with 

Laccopteris; Rhaetic; Skromberga, 

Sweden. 

PTERYGOSPERMUM Pant and Nautiyal, 

1960. 

Peterygospermum raniganjense Pant and 

Nautiyal, 1960, p. 46, pl. 9, figs. 7-13; 

pl. 10, figs. 14-16; seed; Lower 

Gondwanas; India. 

PTILOCARPUS Lesquereux, 1870. 

Ptilocarpus bicornutus Lesquereux, 1870, 

p. 493; winged seed; Carboniferous; 

Coshocton, Ohio, U.S.A. 

PTILOPHYLLUM Morris, 1840?. 

Ptilophyllum acutifolium Morris, in 

Grant, 1840, p. 327, pl. 21, figs. 1a-3; 

cycadophyte leaf; "south of Charivar 

Range," east India. See also Seward, 

1917, p. 512-522. 

PTILOPHYTON Dawson, 1878. 

Ptilophyton thomasoni Dawson, 1878a, 

p. 385, pl. 4; lycopod; Devonian; 

Caithness, Scotland. 

PTILORHACHIS Corda, 1845. 

Ptilorhachis dubis Cordia, 1845, p. 84, 

pl. 54, figs. 17-19. 

PTILOTITES Massalongo, 1859. 

In Massalongo and Scarabelli, 1859, p. 

92; a suggested name change for 

Chondrites penicillatus Kurr, 1845, 

p. 15, pl. 3, fig. 7; Lower Lias; 

Bodelshausen, Wiirttenberg, Germany. 

PTILOZAMITES Nathorst, 1878. 

Ptilozamites nilssoni Nathorst, 1878b, p. 

23, pl. 3, figs. 1-5, 8; cycadophyte 

foliage; Rhaetic; Hoganas, Sweden. 

PTYCHOCARPUS C. E. Weiss, 1869. 

Ptychocarpus hexastichus C. E. Weiss, 

1869 ( 1869-72), p. 95, pl. 11, fig. 2; 

fertile fern compression; Upper Carboniferous; Breitenbach, Rhenish 

Prussia. 

PTYCHOPHYLLUM. 

Error for Pychnophyllum, in Brongniart, 

Adolphe, 1849, p. 138. 

PTYCHOPTERIS Corda, 1845. 

Ptychopteris macrodiscus (Brongniart) 

Corda, 1845, p. 76. See also Brongniart, Adolphe, 1828a-38, pl. 139; 

Posthumus, 1931. 

PTYCHOTEST A Adolphe Brongniart, 

1874. 

Ptychotesta tenuis Adolphe Brongniart, 

1874, p. 263, pl. 22, figs. 9-11; silicified seed; Carboniferous; St.-Etienne, 

France. 

PTYCHOXYLON Renault, 1896. 

Ptychoxylon levyi Renault, 1896a, p. 313, 

pl. 69, figs. 57-63; petrified cycadophyte stem; Upper Carboniferous; 

Champ des Borgis, France. 
180 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF l!'OSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196.5 

PUCCINITES Ettingshausen, 1853. 

Puccinites lanceolatus Ettingshausen, 

1853, p. 26, pl. 4, fig. 11; 

Puccinia-like rust?; Eocene; Haering, 

Tirol, Austria. 

PULVINOSPHAERIDIUM Eisenack, 

1954. 

Pulvinosphaeridium pulvinellum Eisenack, 1954a, p. 210, pl. 1, fig. 10; 

hystrichosphaerid; Upper Llandovery, 

Silurian; Licksrshamn, Gotland, Sweden. 

PUNICITES Weber, 1855. 

Punicites hesperidum Weber, in Wessel 

and Weber, 1855, p. 157, pl. 30, fig. 

11; calyx; Tertiary; Rott, Germany. 

PURSONGIA Zalessky, 1937. 

Pursongia amalitzkii Zalessky, 1937a, p. 

13, fig. 1 ; Glossa pteris-like leaf; Permian; near village of Kiltchoumkina, 

Urals, U.S.S.R. 

PUSTULARIA Royle, 1840. 

Pustularia calderiana Royle, 1840 ( 1833-

40), p. xxix; nom. nud. 

PUSTULARIA Vologdin, 1955. 

Pustularia taeniata Vologdin, 1955a, p. 

356, text figs. 1, 2; Upper Proterozoic; 

Angara River valley, Siberia. 

PUTRAN.flVOXYLON Ramanujam, 1956. 

Putranjivoxylon puratanam Ramanujam, 

1956, p. 285, pl. 15; wood, Euphorbiaceae; Tertiary; Mortandra, South Arcot District, India. 

PYCNOIS Stenzel, 1872. 

Pycnois densa (Unger) Stenzel, 1872, p. 

71. For Fasciculites densus Unger, 

1850a, p. 337; Tertiary; India. 

PYCNOLOBIUM Saporta, 1861. 

Pycnolobium tetraspermum Saporta, in 

Heer, 1861, p. 162; fruit, Leguminosae; Miocene; Manosque, France. 

PYCNOPHYLLITES Tuzson, 1911. 

Pycnophyllites brandlingi (Lindley and 

Hutton) Tuzson, 1911, p. 22. For 

Pinites brandlingi Lindley and Hutton, 

1831 (1831-37), p. 1, pl. 2; Upper 

Carboniferous; Wideopen, near Newcastle, England. 

PYCHNOPHYLLUAf Adolphe Brongniart, 

1849. 

Pychnophyllum borassifolia (Sternberg) 

Adolphe Brongniart, 1849, p. 114. For 

Flabellaria borassifolia Sternberg, 1825 

(1820-38), p. 32, pl. 18. See note 

under Cordaites. 

PYCHNOPORIDIUM Yabe and Toyama, 

1928. 

Pychnop6>ridium lobatum Yabe and Toyama, 1928, p. 146, pl. 20, fig. 3; pl. 21, 

figs. 1-5; pl. 22, fig. 1; alga, compared 

with Solenoporella, Ortonella; Tori- nosa limestone, "Younger Mesozoic" ; 

Iwaki, Japan. 

PYCNOXYLON Cribbs, 1938. 

Pycnoxylon leptodesmon Cribbs, 1938, p. 

321, pls. 1-4; petrified stem, Cordaitales; Reeds Spring limestone, Mississippian; Missouri, U.S.A. 

PYTHITES Pampaloni, 1902. 

Pythites disodilis Pampaloni, 1902, p. 

124, pl. 10, figs. 5, 6; fungus mycelium 

and spores, Oomycete? ; Miocene ; Melilli, Sicily. 

PY XIDIELLA Cookson and Eisenack, 

1958. 

Pyxidiella pandora Cookson and 

Eisenack, 1958, p. 51, pl. 6, figs. 10, 

11 ; microorganism, Leiofusidae; Upper 

Jurassic; Australia. 

PYXOLITHUS Deflandre, 1954. 

Pyxolithus problematicus Deflandre, in 

Deflandre and Fert, 1954, p. 157, pl. 

15, figs. 18-21; microorganism; 

Oxfordian. · Q 

QUADROCLADUS Madler, 1957. 

Quadrocladus florini Madler, 1957, p. 

81, pl. 9, figs. 3-12; leaf epidermis, 

Coniferales; Zechstein, Permian; 

Germany. 

QUERCINIUM Unger, 1842. 

Quercinium sabulosum Unger, 1842b, p. 

173; wood; Tertiary; Austria. First 

species illustrated; Q. austriacum 

Unger 1847 (1841-47), p. 107, pl. 29, 

figs. 4-6. 

QUERCIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1888. 

Querciphyllum lonchitis Nathorst, 1888, 

p. 205, pl. 18, fig. 8; leaf, compared 

with Quercus; Miocene; Yamakumadamura, Echigo province, Japan. 

Generic name cited in Nathorst, 1886a, 

p. 53; nom. nud. 

QUERCITES Berger, 1832. 

Quercites lobatus Berger, 1832, p. 22, 

pl. 4, figs. 1, 3-5; Lower Lias; Coburg, 

Germany. 

QUERCOPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889. 

Quercophyllum grossedentatum Fontaine, 

1889, p. 307, pl. 156, fig. 9; leaves, 

compared with Quercus; Potomac 

group, Lower Cretaceous; Brooke, 

Virginia, U.S.A. 

QUERCOPHYLLUM Koch, 1963. 

Quercophyllum groenlandicus (Heer) 

Koch, 1963, p. 34, pl. 5; pl. 6, figs. 1-

3; leaf, Cupuliferae; Lower Paleocene; 

central Nugssuaq Peninsula, northwest 

Greenland. For Quercus groenlandica 

Heer, 1868, p. 108, pl. 8, fig. 8; pl. 

47, fig. 1. 

QUEREUXIA Kryshtofovich, 1953. 

Quereuxia angulata (Newberry) 

Kryshtofovich, 1953a, p. 23, pl. 3, 

figs. 1, 11; Cretaceous; U.S.S.R. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 181 

QUERVAINIA T. M. Harris, 1932. 

Quervainia spectabilis T. M. Harris, 

1932a, p. 16, fig. 9; cycadophyte leaf?; 

Stachyotaxus bed, Rhaetic; Scoresby 

Sound, east Greenland. 

QUISQUILITES Wilson and Urban, 1963. 

Quisquilites buckhornensis Wilson and 

Urban, 1963, p. 18, pl. 1, figs. 1-12; 

Acritarcha; Devonian; Oklahoma, 

U.S.A. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, 

p. 53. 

QUERCOXYLON Hofmann, 1929. 

Quercoxylon cerris Hofmann, 1929, p. 82, 

pl. 1, fig. 1; pl. 2, fig. 2; wood; 

Tertiary. 

R 

RABDOTUS Presl, 1938. 

Rabdotus verrucosus Presl, in Sternberg, 

1838 ( 1820-38), p. 193, pl. 13; incertae sed is; Carboniferous; Swina, 

Bohemia. 

RACHIOPTERIS Williamson, 1874. 

Rachiopteris aspera Williamson, 1874a, 

p. 684, pls. 51, 52. See Posthumus, 

1926. 

RACKOVSKIA Vologdin, 1940. 

Rackovskia mongolica Vologdin, 1940, 

p. 22, pl. 47, fig. 1a; Middle Cambrian; 

Ser Mountains, northern shore of Lake 

Khara-usu, Mongolia. 

RACOBLASTITES Reinsch, 1881. 

Racoblastites sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 80, 

pl. 19, figs. 1-5; pl. 20, figs. 1-6; pl. 

21, figs. 1-4; Upper Carboniferous; 

Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

RACOSTROMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Racostromium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 53, 

pl. 12a, figs. 1-4; pl. 13a, fig. 6; Upper 

Triassic (Keuper); Basel, Switzerland. 

RADICITES Henry Potonie, 1893. 

Radicites capillacea (Lindley and Hutton) Henry Potonie, 1893b, p. 261, 

pl. 34, fig. 2. 

RADICOPSIS Fucini, 1938. 

Radicopsis pisana Fucini, 1938, p. 179, 

pl. 108, fig. 1 ; Wealden; Monti Pisani, 

Italy. 

RADICULITES Lignier, 1906. 

Radiculites reticulatus Lignier, 1906, p. 

193, figs. 1-3; roots, described as of 

sequoian affinities, possibly cordaitean 

(see Seward, 1917, p. 217); Carboniferous (Stephanian); Grand Croix 

near St.-Etienne, France. 

RADICULITES Zalessky, 1937. 

Radiculites luganicus Zalessky, 1937d, p. 

191, figs. 40,41; roots?, incertae sedis; 

Permian; U.S.S.R. 

RADIMSKY A Ettingshausen, 1890. 

Radimskya trinervia Ettingshausen, 1890, 

p. 81, pl. 2, fig. 22; flower, Alismaceae? 

Miocene; Schoenegg, Styria, Austria. 

RADIOPHYTON Meunier, 1887. 

Radiophyton sixii Meunier, 1887, p. 59, 

fig. 1; Jurassic; near Boulogne-sur-Mer, 

France. 

RADIOSPERMUM E. A. N. Arber, 1914. 

Radiospermum perpusillum (Lesquereux) E. A. N. Arber, 1914, p. 102, pl. 

7, fig. 31 ; seed; Middle Coal Measures, 

Upper Carboniferous; Billingsley 

Colliery, Wyre Forest, Shropshire, 

England. 

RADIX Fritsch, 1908. 

Radix corrugatus Fritsch, 1908, p. 8, pi. 

6, fig. 8; plant?; Silurian; Bohemia. 

RADSTOCKIA Kidston, 1923. 

Radstockia sphenopteroides Kidston, 

1923b, p. 373, pl. 75, figs. 3, 3a; fertile 

Coenopterid? fern; Radstock group, 

Upper Carboniferous; Radstock, Somerset, England. 

RADULITES Sadebeck, 1886. 

Radulites macrolobus Sadebeck, 1886, p. 

121 ; moss; Tertiary; Prussia; nom. 

nud. 

RA]MAHALIA Sahni and Rao, 1934. 

· Rajmahalia paradoxa Sahni and Rao, 

1934, p. 265, pl. 36, figs. 12, 13; top 

of Bennettitalean receptacle; Jurassic; 

Rajmahal Hills, India. See also Sahni 

and Rao, 1935. 

RAMALINITES C. F. W. Braun, 1840. 

Ramalinites lacerus C. F. W. Braun, 

1840, p. 94; nom. nud. 

RAM/CALAMUS Matthew, 1906. 

Ramicalamus dumosus Matthew, 1906b, 

p. 115, pl. 8, figs. 2-5; articulate stem 

impression; Dado:-cylon sandstone, 

Little River group, Devonian; Duck 

Cove, Lancaster, New Brunswick, 

Canada. 

RAAfMLUS. 

See Ramulus. 

RAMULARITES Pia, 1927. 

Ramularites oblongisporus ( Caspary) 

Pia, in Hirmer, 1927, p. 122; fungus, 

Mucedinaceae, Fungi Imperfecti; 

Eocene. For Ramularia oblongispora 

Caspary, 1887, p. 8. See also Caspary, 

1907, p. 15, pl. 1, figs. 11, lla. 

RAMULUS Wanner, 1889. 

Ramulus rugosus Wanner, 1889, p. 27, 

pl. 13; alga?; Triassic; York County, 

Pennsylvania, U.S.A. Note: Sze, 1930, 

p. 29, cited Rammlus cordaititides 

Schenk which should read Ramulus 

cordaitidis as given by Schenk, 1383c, 

on page opposite pl. 44. It was evidently not intended as a binomial but 

rather as a descriptive phrase for a 

cordaitean branch. 

RANIGAN]IA Rigby, 1963. 

Raniganjia bengalensis (Feistmantel) 

Rigby, 1963, p. 343, pl. 12, figs. 8, 9; 

equisetalean foliage; Permian; India. 

For Actinopteris bengalensis Feistmantei, 1876d, p. 76. 
182 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1'96.5 

RANTZIENIELLA Grambast, 1962. 

Rantzieniella nitida Grambast, 1962, p. 

74, fig. Sa-c; charophyte; Upper Oligocene; Paulhiac (Lot et Garonne), 

France. 

RANUNCULAECARPUS Samylina, 1960. 

Ranunculaecarpus quinquecarpellatus Samylina, 1960, p. 336, pl. 1, figs. 3-5, 

text fig. 1; Lower Cretaceous; Kolyrp.a 

Basin, northeast Siberia, U.S.S.R. 

RANUNCULITES Hector, 1880. 

Ranunculites peltafolia Hector, 1880, p. 

49; nom. nud. 

RAPHAEL/A Debey and Ettingshausen, 

1859. 

Raphaelia neuropteroides Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859b, p. 220, pl. 4, figs. 

23-28; pl. 5, figs. 18-20; fern frond 

fragments; Upper Cretaceous; Aachen, 

Rhenish Prussia. 

RAPHIDODINIUA1 Deflandre, 1936. 

Raphidodinium fucatum Deflandre, 19~6b, p. 185, pl. 10, figs. 1-7; Dinophyceae; Cretaceous; France. See 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 63. 

RARITAN/A Hollick and Jeffrey, 1909. 

Raritania gracilis (Newberry) Hollick 

and Jeffrey, 1909, p. 26, pl. 6; conif- erous leafy twig; Cretaceous; Kreischerville, Staten Island, New York, 

U.S.A. 

RASKY AECHARA Horn af Rantzien, 

1959. 

Raskyaechara peckii (Rasky) Horn af 

Rantzien, 1959a, p. 147, pl. 18, figs. 

1-3; charophyte fructification; Upper 

Eocene to Oligocene; Sikvolgy, Hungary. For Aclistochara peckii Rasky, 

1945, p. 44, pl. 2, figs. 13-15. 

RASKYELLA Grambast and Grambast, 

1954. 

Raskyella peckii Grambast and Grambast, 

1954, p. 670, fig. 1; charophyte; 

Bartonian, Eocene; Nogent-l'Artaud 

( Aisne) , France. 

RAUME'RIA Goeppert, 1853. 

Raumeria schulziana Goeppert, 1853c, 

p. 259, pl. 7, figs. 1-5; pl. 8, figs. 1-3. 

Earlier citation: Goeppert, 1844a, p. 

21 7; nom. nud. See also Wieland, 

1934. 

RAVENALOSPERMUM Saporta, 1894. 

Ravenalospermum invert~ssimum Saporta, 

1894, p. 200, pl. 36, figs. 13, 14; 

winged seeds?; referred to Musaceae 

or Bromeliadaceae; Cretaceous (Upper Albian) , Nazareth, Portugal. 

RAZUMOVSKYA Vologdin, 1939. 

Razumovskya uralica Vologdin, 1939, p. 

251, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2; pl. 5, figs. 3, 4; 

calcareous alga; Middle Cambrian; 

South Urals, U.S.S.R. 

RECEPTACULES Defrance, 1827?. 

Receptacules neptuni Defrance, 1827, 

p. 7. 

REIMMANNIA Arnold, 1935. 

Reimannia aldenense Arnold, 1935, p. 5, 

pl. 1, figs. 1, 6, 9; petrified psilophyte? 

stem; Ludlowville shale, Middle 

Devonian; Spring Creek, near Alden, 

Erie County, New York, U.S.A. 

REIMANNIOPSIS Hoskins and Cross, 

1951. 

Reimanniopis indianensis (Read and 

Campbell) Hoskins and Cross, 1951, 

p. 697, figs. 2, 6; uncertain affinity; 

New Albany shale, Lower Mississippian; New Albany, Indiana, U.S.A. 

For Reimannia indianensis Read and 

Campbell, 1939. 

REINSCH/A C. E. Bertrand and Renault, 

1893. 

Reinschia australis C. E. Bertrand and 

Renault, 1893, p. 321, pis. 4-7; 

"Permo-Carboniferous"; Australia. 

Earlier citation: Bertrand, C. E., and 

Renault, Bernard, 1892, p. 172; nom. nud. 

RENALCIS Vologdin, 1932. 

Renalcis cibu.s Vologdin, 1932, p. 258, 

pl. 5, fig. 4; pl. 7, fig. 3; pl. 8, fig. 

1 a; red alga incertae sedis; Lower and 

Middle Cambrian; U.S.S.R. Reference 

not checked; noted in Johnson, J. H., 

1966. 

RENAULT/A Stur, 1883. 

Renau.ltia intermedia (Renault) Stur, 

1883, p. 759, fig. 26; fertile fern pinnules, Marattiaceae?. 

RENAULT/A Zeiller, 1883. 

Renaultia chaerophylloides (Brongniart) 

Zeiller, 1883, p. 185; pl. 9, figs. 16, 17; 

fertile fern foliage; Carboniferous; 

France. 

RESTIACITES Saporta, 1861. 

Restiacites pleiocaulis Saporta, in Heer, 

1861, p. 144; Eocene; Provence, 

France. 

RETEPHYCUS Johnson and Konishi, 

1956. 

Retephycus globosu.s Johnson and Konishi, 1956, p. 103, pl. 7, figs. 1-3; alga, 

Chlorophyta? ; Mission Canyon formation, Mississippian; Meridian, Saskatchewan, Canada. 

RETICULOPITYS Milller-Stoll, 1960. 

Reticulopitys suevica Miiller-Stoll, 1960, 

p. 168, pl. 1, figs. 1-5; pl. 2, figs. 6-10; 

gymnosperm stem; Lias, Jurassic; 

Baden-Wiirttemberg, southwest Germany. 

RETICULOPTERIS Gothan, 1941. 

Reticulopteris munsteri (Eickwald) 

Gothan, 1941b, p. 427. For Odontopteris munsteri Eichwald, 1840 ( 1840b42), p. 87, pl. 3, fig. 2; Upper Carboniferous; Donetz Mountains, 

U.S.S.R. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 183 

RETICULOPTERIS Kirichkova, 1960. 

Reticu.lopteris coriacea Kirichkova, 1960, 

p. 950, fig. 1, no. 3-6; fig. 2; Mesozoic; 

Ural Mountains, U.S.S.R. 

RETICULUM Stefani, 1879. 

Reticulum textum (Heer) Stefani, 1879, 

p. 446. For Palaeodictyon textum Heer, 

1877a, p. 118, pl. 43, figs. 18-20. 

RETINODENDRON Zenker, 1833. 

Retinodendron pityodes Zenker, 1833a, p. 

3, pl. 1, figs. 1-3; coniferous wood; 

Tertiary (Braunkohle); Altenburg, 

Germany. 

RETINODENDRON Renault, 1892. 

Retinodendron rigolloti Renault, 1892a, 

p. 339; Carboniferous; Autun, France. 

See also Renault, 1893, p. 77, figs. 9-

14. 

RETINOMASTIXIA Kirchheimer, 1938. 

Retinomastixia schultei Kirchheimer, 

1938b, p. 350, pl. 7, figs. 7-13; seed, 

Cornaceae; Oligocene; Germany. 

RETINOSPORITES Holden, 1915. 

Retinosporites indica (Feistmantel} 

Holden, 1915, p. 221, pl. 11, figs. 1, 4, 

9; coniferous twigs with cuticle of 

foliage preserved, some resemblance to 

Retinospora; Triassic; Rajmahal Hills, 

India. 

RETINOXYLON Endlicher, 1847. 

Retinoxylon pityoides (Zenker) Endlicher, 1847, p. 282; coniferous wood; 

Tertiary?; Altenburg, Saxony, Germany. For Retinodendron pityoides 

Zenker, 1833a, p. 3, pl. 1, figs. A-D. 

RETIOFUCUS Keeping, 1882. 

Retiofucus extensus Keeping, 1882, p. 

488, pl. 11, figs. 6, 7 ; alga; Constitution Hill, Aberystwyth, Wales. Earlier 

citation: Keeping, 1881, p. 152; nom. 

nud. 

RETIPHYCUS Ulrich, 1904. 

Retiphycus hexagonale Ulrich, 1904, p. 

139, pl. 18, fig. 5; plant?; Yakutat 

formation, Lower Jurassic?; Pogibshi 

Island, opposite village of Kadiak, 

U.S.A. 

RETISPHAERIDIUM Staplin, Jansonius 

and Pocock, 1965. 

Retisphaeridium dichamerum Staplin, 

Jansonius, and Pocock, 1965, p. 187, 

pl. 19, figs. 1-7; Acritarcha; Middle 

Cambrian; southern Alberta, Canada. 

REUSSIA Presl, 1838. 

Reussia scolopendrioides {Brongniart) 

Presl, in Sternberg, 1838 ( 1820-38), p. 

125. For Filicites scolependrioides 

Brongniart, 1836 (1828a-38), p. 388, 

pl. 137, figs. 2, 3, 

RIIABDOCARPOS Goeppert and Berger, 

1848. 

Rhabdocarpos tunicatus Goeppert and 

Berger, in Berger, 1848, p. 20, pl. 1, 

fig. 8; seed compression; Carboniferous; Charlottenbrunn, Silesia. The 

spelling Rhabdocarpus adopted by later 

writers. 

RHABDOCHARA Madler, 1955. 

Rhabdochara langeri (Ettingshausen) 

Madler, 1955b, p. 299, pl. 26, figs. 25-

27; Charophyta; Oligocene; Switzerland and southern Germany; Sagor 

(Krain), Yugoslavia. For Chara langeri 

Ettingshausen, 1872, p. 162, pl. 1, figs. 

2-3. 

RHABDOPHYTON Danze-Corsin, 1956. 

Rhabdophyton striatus Danze-Corsin, 

1956, p. 152, pl. 10, figs. 9, 10; leafless 

axis, incertae sedis; Lower Devonian; 

Matringhem, France. 

RHABDOPORELLA Stolley, 1893. 

Rhabdoporella bacillu.m Stolley, 1893, p. 

139, pl. 7, figs. 7a-c; siphonaceous 

alga; Silurian; Kiel, Germany. 

RHABDOSPERMUM Seward, 1917. 

Rhadbdospermum cyclocaryon Seward, 

1917, p. 344, figs. 501C, E; Carboniferous. 

RHABDOSPHAERITES Maslov, 1956. 

Rhabdosphaerites conicus Maslov, 1956c, 

p. 103, text fig. 31; alga, Flagellata, 

Coccolithaceae; Aptian, Crestaceous; 

Rioni river, U.S.S.R. 

RHABDOT AENIA Pant, 1958. 

Rhabdotaenia danaeoides (Royle) Pant, 

1958b, p. 151, text fig. 11; taeniopterid foliage; Permo-Carboniferous; 

Burdwan Coalfield, India. For Glossopteris danaeoides Royle, 1833 ( 1833-

40)' p. 29, pl. 2, fig. 9. 

RHABDOTOCAULON Fliche, 1910. 

Rhabdotocaulon zeilleri Fliche, 1910, p. 

257, pl. 25, fig. 5; stem compression, 

incertae sedis; Triassic (Keuper) ; 

Suriauville, Vosges, France. 

RHABDOXYLON Holden, 1990. 

Rhabdoxylon dichotomum Holden, 

1960, p. 64, pl. 10, figs. 5-7; fern; 

Coal Measures, Upper Carboniferous; England. 

RHACHIOPTERIS Dawson, 1862. 

Rhachiopteris pinnata Dawson, 1862, 

p. 323, pl. 16, .fig. 60; fragment of 

fern? rachis; Devonian; New York, 

U.S.A. 

RHACOGLOSSUM Debey, 1848. 

Rhacoglossum heterophyllum Debey, 

1848, p. 117; nom. nud. 

RHACOPHYLLUM Schimper, 1869. 

Rhacophyllum lactuca (Sternberg) 

Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 684, 

pl. 46, fig. 1; pl. 47, figs. 1, 2. 
184 L~DEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1965 

RHACOPHYTON MoUl·lon, 1875. 

Rhacophyton condrusorum (Crepin) 

Mourlon, 1875, p. 658. For Psilophyton condrusorium Crepin, 1874, 

p. 358, pl. 1; Upper Devonian; 

Condruz, Belgium. 

RHACOPTERIDIUM Hirmer, 1940. 

Rhacopteridium speciosum (Ettingshausen) Hirmer, 1940a, p. 51 ; Carboniferous; Bohemia. 

RHACOPTERIS Schimper, 1869. 

Rhacopteris elegans (Ettingshausen) 

Schimper, 1869 ( 1869-7 4), p. 482. 

For Asplenites elegans Ettingshausen 

1852d. 

RHAMNACINIUM Felix, 1894. 

Rhamnacinium affine Felix, 1894a, p. 88, 

pl. 8, figs. 3a-d; wood, Rhamnaceae; 

Eocene; Apscheron, Transcaucasia. 

RHAMNITES Forbes, 1851. 

Rhamnites multinervatus Forbes, 1851, 

p. 103, pl. 3, fig. 2; leaf; Miocene; 

Isle of Mull, Scotland. 

RHAMNOPHYLLUM Weyland, 1943?. 

Rhamnophyllum lanuginosum in Weyland, 1943, p. 113, pl. 24, figs. 1, 2; 

dicot leaf; Tertiary; Siebengebirge, 

Rott, Rhineland. (New generic name?) 

RHAMNOSPERMUM Chandler, 1925 

Rhamnospermum bilobatum Chandler, 

1925, p . 30, pl. 5 (published in 

Chandler, 1926), figs. 1 a-c; seed, 

Rhamnaceae?; upper Eocene; Hordle, 

Hampshire, England. 

RHENANIA Schweitzer, 1960. 

Rhenania reichelti Schweitzer, 1960, 

p. 37, pl. 14, figs. 2-3; staminate cone, 

Coniferales; Zechstein, Permian; Germany. 

RHETINANGIUM Gordon, 1912. 

Rhetinangium arberi Gordon, 1912, 

p. 821, pis. 1-3; petrified pteridosperm 

stem; Calciferous Sand~tone series, 

Lower Carboniferous; Pettycur, Fife, 

Scotland. 

RHEXOXYLON Bancroft, 1913. 

Rhexoxylon africanum Bancroft, 1913, 

p. 100, pis. 10-11; petrified polystelic 

stem; Triassic; southern Rhodesia. See 

also Walton, 1923. 

RHINANTHEAEIDES Stie.hler, 1861. 

Rhinantheaeides goeppertana Stiehler, 

1861, p. 159. 

RHINIPTERIS T. M. Harris, 1931. 

Rhinipteris concinna (Presl) T. M. H~rris, 1931b. p. 58, pis. 12, 13; fertile 

leaf, Marattiaceae; Lepidopteris zone, 

Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, east Greenland. 

RHIPIDIOCLADUS Prinada, 1956. 

Rhipidiocladus fiabellata Prinada, in 

Kipariaova and others, 1956, p. 249, 

pl. 42, figs. 3, 4; foliage, Coniferales?. 

RHIPIDION Zalessky, 1937. 

Rhipidion tyrganum Zalessky, 1937c, 

p. 136, fig. 19; leaf fragment, incertae 

sedis; Permian; U.S.S.R. 

RHIPIDOPSIS Schmalhausen, 1879. 

Rhipidopsis gingkoides Schmalhausen, 

1879, P·. 50, pl. 8, fig~. 3-12; p~. 6, 

fig. 1; gmkgophyte? f?hage; Permian; 

Petschoralandes, Russ1a. 

RHIPTOZAMITES Schmalhausen, 1879. 

Rhiptozamites goepperti Schmalhausen, 

1879, p. 32, pl. 4, figs. ?-4; cordaitean 

leaves?; Permian; Russia. 

RHIZOALNOXYLON Conwentz, 1880. 

Rhizoalnoxylon inclusum Conwentz, 

1880, p. 38, pl. 8, figs. 33-35; wood; 

Tertiary; Karlsdorf, Silesia. 

RHIZOCALAMOPITYS Solms-Laubach, 

1896. 

Rhizocalamopitys sp. Solms-Laubach, 

1896, p. 77 ; Lower Carboniferous; 

Saalfeld, Germany. 

RHIZOCARPITES Heer, 1878 

Rhizocarpites singularis Heer, 1878b, 

p. 15, pl. 3, figs. 20, 21; Marsiliaceae?; 

Upper Jurassic; Siberia. 

RHIZOCAULON Saporta, 1861. . Rhizocaulon macrophyllum Saporta, m Heer, 1861, p. 135; Gramineae?; 

Eocene; France. See also Sa porta, 1862, 

p. 198, pl. 1, figs. 4a-e. 

RHIZOCEDROXYLON Felix, 1882. 

Rhizocedroxylon hoheneggeri Felix, 

1882a, p. 33; coniferous wood; Tertiary. See also Fehx, 1882b, p. 268, 

pl. 2, fig. 6. 

RHIZOCORDAITES Grand'Eury, 1890. 

Rhizocordaites sp. Grand'Eury, 1890, 

p. 314, pl. 7, fig. 12; cordaitean roots; 

Upper Carboniferous; Gard, France. 

RHIZOCUPRESSINOXYLON Comventz, 

1880. 

Rhizocupressinoxylon uniradiatum ( Geoppert) Conwentz, 1880, p. 25, pls. 1-7; 

wood: Tertiary; Germany. 

RHIZODENDRON Goeppert, 1865. 

Rhizodendron oppoliense Goeppert, 

1865b, p. 399; tree fern; Cretaceous. 

See also Stenzel, 1886, p. 5, pl. 1, figs. 

1-3, 5-12; pl. 2, figs. 13-19; pl. 3, 

figs. 20-29; Posthumus, 1931. 

RHIZOLITHES (C. F. W. Braun) Lesquereux, 186Q . First valid species seems to be: Rhtzolithes palmatifidus Lesquereux, 1860, 

p. 313, pl. 5, fig. 9; Pennsylva!li.an; 

Frog Bayou, Arkansas, U.S.A. Ongmal 

citation: Rhizolithes cylindricus Braun, 

1847, p. 86; nom. nud. 

RHIZOA.JITES Geyler, 1887. 

Rhizomites moenanus Geyler, in Geyler 

and Kinkelin, 1887, p. 38, pl. 4, fig. 11; 

Pliocene; Frankfurt-am-Main, Germany. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 185 

RHIZOMOPSIS Gothan and Sze~ 1933. 

Rhizomopsis gemmifera Gothan and Sze, 

1933, p. 26, pl. 4, fig. 6; rhizome?; 

Carboniferous; Kiangsu province, 

China. 

RHIZOMOPTERIS Schimper, 1869. 

Rhizomopteris lycopodioides Schimper, 

1869 (1869-74), p. 699, pl. 49, fig. 2; 

fern rhizome?; Carboniferous; near Dn::sden, Germany. 

RHIZOMORPHITES (Goeppert) Trevisan, 1856. 

Rhizomorphites intertextus (Sternberg) 

Trevisan, in Zigno, 1856 ( 1856a-68), 

p. 2. For Algacites intertextus Sternberg,l820-38, p. 37, pl. 21, fig. 6. 

Meschinelli in Sacc~rdo, 1892, p. 802, 

erroneously attributed this genus to 

Roth. 

RHIZONIUM Corda, 1845. 

Rhizonium orch.ideiforme Corda, 1845, 

p. 46, pl. 27. 

RHIZOPALMOXYLON Felix, 1883. 

Rhizopalmoxylon sp. Felix, 1883b, p. 27; 

palm root; Antigua, West Indies. 

RHIZOPALAf.OXYLON Gothan, 1942. 

Rhizopalmoxylon glaseli Gothan, 1942a, 

p. 13, pl. 1; stump (root zone) of petrified palm; Tertiary (Braunkohle); 

Bohlen, Germany. 

RHIZOPHAGITES Rosendahl, 1943. 

Rhizophagites butleri Rosendahl, 1943, 

p. 131, figs. 1-3, 13, 14; mycelium; 

Pleistocene; Moorhead, Minnesota, 

U.S.A. 

RHIZOPHIDITES Daugherty, 1941. 

Rhizophidites triassicus Daugherty, 1941, 

p. 43, pl. 34, fig. 1; fungus, Chytridiales; Triassic; Arizona, U.S.A. 

RHIZOPHORITES Bayer, 1914. 

Rhizophorites bombacaceus Bayer, 1914, 

p. 56, fig. 28; leaf, Rhizophoraceae; 

Cenomanian; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

RHIZOPHOROCARPUS Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1926. 

Rhizophorocarpus dekapetalus Velenovsky and Viniklar, 1926, p. 51, pl. 1, 

fig. 19; fruit, Rhizophoraceae; Cretaceous; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

RHJZOPHOROXYLON E. Hofmann, 

Rhizophoroxylon blepharistemmoides E. 

Hofmann, 1944, p. 50, pl. 8, fig. 4; 

wood, Rhizophoraceae; Upper Oligocene; Prambachkirchen, eastern Alps. 

RHIZOPTERODENDRON Go e p pert, 

1881. 

Rhizopterodendron oppoliense Goeppert, 

1881, p. 3; Cretaceous; Oppein, Silesia. 

RHIZOST AEMIS Reinsch, 1884. 

Rhizostaemis sp. Reinsch, 1884, p. 15, pl. 

23; Carboniferous; Russia. 

RHIZOTAXODJOXYLON Felix, 1882. 

Rhizotaxodioxylon palustre Felix, 1882b, 

p. 278, pl. 2, figs. 2-4; coniferous 

wood; Quaternary?. 

RHODEA Presl, 1838. 

Rhodea trichomanoides (Brongniart) 

Presl, in Sternberg, 1838 ( 1820-38), 

p. 109. For Sphenopteris trichomanoides Adolphe Brongniart, 1 8 2 9 

(1828a-38), p. 182, pl. 48, fig. 3. See 

also Kidston, 1923a, p. 223. 

RHODEITES Nemejc, 1937. 

Rhodeites gutbieri (Ettingshausen) Ne~ 

mejc, 1937, p. 6. For Sphenopteris 

gutbieri in Ettingshausen, 1854, pl. 19, 

figs. 1, 2. 

RHODOMELITES Sternberg, 1833. 

Rhodomelites strictus (Agardh and 

Brongniart) Sternberg, 1833 (1820-

38), p. 25. For Fucoides strictus 

Agardh and Brongniart, in Brongniart, 

Adolphe, 1822, p. 237, 239, pl. 3, fig. 

3; alga; Lower Cretaceous; Aix, near Rochelle, France. 

RHODOMENITES Miquel, 1851. 

Rhodomenites marginatu,s Miquel, 1851a, 

p. 268; alga; Tertiary. 

RHODYMENJTES Trevisan, 1858. 

Rhodymenites ciliatus (Sternberg) Trevisan, in Zigno. 1858 ( 1856a-58), p. 

35. For Sphaerococcites ciliatus Sternberg, 1820-38, p. 28, pl. 4, fig. 1. 

RHOIDIUM Unger, 1850. 

Rhoidium juglandinum Unger, 1850a, p. 

475; wood, Anacardiaceae; Tertiary; 

Hungarf. First illustrated species: 

Rhoidium ungeri Mercklin, 1856, p. 

21, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2; pl. 2. 

RHOMBODELLA Cookson and Wisenack, 

1962. 

Rhombodella natans Cookson and Eisenack, 1962b, p. 496, pl. 7, figs. 12, 13; 

microplankton, incertae sedis; Cretaceous, Albian-Aptian?; Australia. 

RHOMBODINIUM Gocht, 1955. 

Rhombodinium draco Gocht, 1955, p. 

85, fig. 1; Dinoflagellate; Middle Oligocene; Freienwalde a. d. Oder, north 

Germany. 

RHOOPHYLLUM Dusen, 1899. 

Rhoophyllum nordenskjoldi Dusen, 1899, 

p. 103, pl. 11, fig. 1; leaf fragment, 

dicotyledon; Oligocene; Ri6 de las 

Minas near Punta Arenas, Chile. 

RHOPALOPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 

1888. 

Rhopalophyllum acuminatum (Unger) 

Ettingshausen, 1888, p. 314, pl. 4, figs. 

16-19; leaf; Miocene; Miinzcnberg, 

Australia. 

RHOPALOSPERMJTES Saporta, 1862. 

Rhopalospermites strangeaeformis Saporta, 1862, p. 258, pl. 8, fig. 7; seed, 

compared with Rhopala and Strangea; 

Tertiary; Aix-en-Provence, France. 
186 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196,5 

RHYNCHODINIOPSIS Deflandre, 1935. 

Rhynchodiniopsis aptian a Deflandre, 

1935, p. 231, pl. 5, fig. 10; pl. 8, figs. 

7-10; Dinophyceae; Aptian, Cretaceous; France. See Norris and Sarjeant, 

1965, p. 53. 

RHYNCHOGONIOPSIS Neumann, 1907. 

Rhynchogoniopsis neocomiensis Neumann, 1907, p. 87, pl. 1, fig. 3; seed?; 

Wealden; Peru. 

RHYNCHOGONIUM Heer, 1876. 

Rhynchogonium crassirostre Heer, 1876b, 

p. 20, pl. 5, figs. 3, 4; leaf fragment, incertae sedis; Carboniferous; 

Spitsbergen. 

RHYNIA Kidston and Lang, 1917. 

Rhynia gwynne-vaughani Kidston and 

Lang, 1917, p. 780, pis. 1-10; Psilophytales; Old Red Sandstone, Devonian; Rhynie, Aberdeenshire, Scotland. 

RHYNIELI.A Croft and George, 1959. 

Rhyniella vermiformis Croft and George, 

1959, p. 350, pl. 41, figs. 1, 11; pl. 43, 

fig. 18; alga, Myxophyceae; Middle 

Devonian; Rhynie, Aberdeenshire, 

Scotland. 

RHYSSOPHYCUS Eichwald, 1854. 

Rhyssophycus embolus Eichwald, 1854, p. 

51; alga. See also Eichwald, 1860 

(1860-68), p. 54, pl. 1a, fig. 4. 

RHYTIDOCARYON Mueller, 1876. 

Rhytidocaryon wilkinsonii Mueller, 1876, 

p. 124, pl. 1, figs. 1-3; fruit, Menispermaceae; upper Tertiary; Beneree, New 

South Wales, Australia. 

RHYTIDODENDRON Boulay, 1876. 

Rhytidodendron munitifolium Boulay, 

1876, p. 39, pl. 3, fig. 1; Upper Carboniferous; Fresnes, France. 

RHYTIDOLEPIS Sternberg, 1822. 

Rhytidolepis ocellata Sternberg, 1822 

(1820-38), p. 32, pl. 15; sigillarian 

stem; Carboniferous. 

RHYTIDOPHLOYOS Corda, 1845. 

Rhytidophloyos tenuis Corda, 1845, p. 30, 

pl. 9, fig. 20; lycopod leaf base impression; Carboniferous; Radnitz, Bohemia. 

RHYTIDOTHECA Mueller, 1871. 

Rhytidotheca lynchii Mueller, 1871 

(1871-82), p. 39, pl. 4, figs. 1-8; Pliocene; Haddon, Victoria, Australia. 

RHYTISMITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Rhytismites palaeoacerinum (Eng e 1-

hardt) Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, 

p. 780. For Rhytisma palaeoacerinum 

Engelhardt, 1885, p. 14, pl. 8, figs. 

8a-c; Miocene, Kundratitz, Bohemia. 

RHYTISMOPSIS Geyler, 1887. 

Rhytismopsis sp. Geyler, 1887a, p. 488, 

pl. 32, fig. 4; fungus; Eocene; Labuan, 

Borneo. 

RHYZODENDRON Zalessky, 1937. 

Rhyzodendron rossicum Zalessky, 1937d, 

p. 159, figs. 9, 10; lycopod stem im· 

pression; Permian; U.S.S.R. 

RICCIOPSIS Lundblad, 1954. 

Ricciopsis florinii Lundblad, 1954, p. 387, 

pl. 1, figs. 1-4; pl. 2, fig. 1; Hepaicae, compared with Riccia; Liassic; 

Skromberga, Sweden. 

RICCIOPSIS Radchenko, 1956. 

Ricciopsis obrutchevii (Neuburg) Radchenko, in Kipariaova and others, 

1956, p. 193, pl. 34, figs. 2, 3; Bryopsida, Ricciaceae. 

RIENITSIA Walkom, 1932. 

Rienitsia spathulata Walkom, 1932, p. 

124, pl. 5, figs. 1, 2; fig. 1. See also 

Jones and Jersey, 1947, p. 42. 

RIMNOCLADON Zalessky, 1930. 

Rimnocladon minutum Zalessky, 1930c, 

p. 227, pl. 1, figs. 7, 8; lycopod? stem 

impression; Lower Carboniferous; 

Urals, U.S.S.R. 

RIVULARIALITHUS Maslov, 1955. 

Rivularialithus herbidus Maslov, 1955b, 

p. 147, text fig. le; alga; Miocene; 

southwest Siberia, on Rioni river near Badzhi, U.S.S.R. 

RIVULARITES Fliche, 1905. 

Rivularites repertus Fliche, 1905, p. 47, 

pl. 3, fig. 4; alga, Cyanophyceae?; Triassic; Gemmelaincourt, Vosges, France. 

ROBERTIAE Choubert, 1932. 

Robertiae katangae Choubert, in Hacquaert, 1932, p. 266; Devonian; Katanga, Belgian Congo. 

ROBINIOXYLON Falqui, 1907. 

Robinioxylon zuriensis Falqui, 1907, p. 

11; wood; Oligocene; Italy. 

RODEITES Sahni, 1943. 

Rodeites dakshini Sahni, in Sahni, Birbal, 

and Sitholey, 1943, p. 180, pl. 9, fig. 

42; early Tertiary (probably Eocene); 

Mohgaon Kalan and Sausar, India. 

ROEMERIA Unger, 1852. 

Roemeria americana Unger, in Roemer, 

Ferdinand, 1852, p. 95; wood; Cretaceous; near Gonzales, Texas, U.S.A. 

ROGERSIA Fontaine, 1889. 

Rogersia longifolia Fontaine, 1889, p. 287, 

pl. 139, fig. 6; pl. 144, fig. 2; pl. 150, 

fig. 1 ; leaf, Proteaceae; Potomac group, 

Lower Cretaceous; Fredericksburg, Virginia, U.S.A. 

ROHLFSIA Schenk, 1883. 

Rohlfsia celastroides Schenk, 1883a, p. 9, 

pl. 4, fig. 12; wood, dicotyledon; 

Upper Cretaceous; Libya, North 

Africa. 

ROMEROITES Spegazzini, 1924. 

Romeroites argentinensis Spegazzini, 

1924b, p. 139, figs. 5, 6; seed-bearing 

cone, Coniferales; Upper Cretaceous; 

Patagonia, Argentina. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 187 

RONZOCARPON Marion, 1872. 

Ronzocarpon hians Marion, 1872, p. 358, 

pl. 23, figs. 28, 29; fruit, dicotyledon; 

Tertiary; Ronzon, France. 

ROSACEAEOXYLON Schilkina, 1956. 

Rosaceaeoxylon spireaeoides Schilkina, in 

Kipariaova and others, 1956, p. 256, 

pl. 43, figs. 4, 5; wood, Rosaceae. 

ROSASPORINA Bene8, 1956. 

Rosasporina armillaformis Benes, 1956, p. 

51, fig. 1 ; fungal spore in polished coal 

section; Namurian; upper Silesian 

basin. 

ROSELLINITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Rosellinites congregatus (Beck) Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 750; Pyrenomycete; Oligocene; Saxony, Germany. For Rossellina congregata 

(Beck) Engelhardt, 1888, p. 33, pl. 1, 

figs. 1-9. 

ROSELLINITES Henry Potonie, 1893. 

Rosellinites beyschlagii Henry Potonie 

1893b, p. 27, pl. 1, fig. 8; fungus perithecia; Permian (Rotliegendes); 

Manebach, Kammerberg, Germany. 

ROSENBUSCHIA Sterzel, 1895. 

Rosenbuschia schalchi Sterzel, 1895, p. 

270, pl. 10, figs. 14-18, alga?; Permian; Oppenau, Baden, Germany. 

ROSSOVITES Zalessky, 1934. 

Rossovites petchorensis Zalessky, 1934b, 

p. 289, fig. 77; leaf fragment, incertae sedis; Permian; Pechora basin, 

U.S.S.R. 

ROSTHORNIA Unger, 1842. 

Rosthornia carinthiaca Unger, 1842b, p. 

175. 

ROTHENBERGIA Cotta, 1843. 

Rothenbergia hollebenii Cotta, 1843, p. 

411, pl. 2, fig. D; incertae sedis; Saalfeld, Germany. 

ROTODONTIOSPERMUM Arnold and 

Steidtmann, 1937. 

Rotodontiospermum illinoense Arnold 

and Steidtrnann, 1937, p. 647, figs. 1, 

11-14 ; petrified seed, Pteridospermae; 

McLeansboro formation, Pennsylvanian; Richland County, Illinois, U.S.A. 

ROTTIA Weyland, 1943. 

Rottia incerta Weyland, 1943, p. 108, pl. 

19, figs. 3-7; leaf, dicotyledon; Tertiary; Rott, Siebergebirge, Germany. 

ROTTNESTIA Cookson and Eisenack, 

1961. 

Rottnestia borussica Cookson and Eisenack, 1961b, p. 40; see Eisenack, 1954b, 

p. 62, pl. 9, figs. 5-7; Dinophyceae; 

Lower Oligocene; Germany. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 54. 

ROTULARIA Sternberg, 1825. 

Rotularia marsileaefolia Sternberg, 1825 

(1820-38), Tentamen, p. xxxii; Annularia foliage; Carboniferous; Swina, 

Bohemia. 

ROTUNDOCARPUS Maithy, 1965. 

Rotundocarpus striatus Maithy, 1965, p. 

51, pl. 2, fig. 14; seed; Lower Permian; 

Giridih coalfield, Bihar, India. 

RUBIACEAECARPUM Menzel, 1913. 

Rubiaceaecarpum multicarpellare Menzel, 1913, p. 10, pl. 1, figs. 20-24; fruit, 

Rubiaceae; Tertiary (Braunkohle). 

RUBIACEOCARPUM Krause!, 1939. 

Rubiaceocarpum markgrafi K r a u s e I, 

1939, p. 108, pl. 1, figs. 19-24; seed, 

Rubiaceae; Eocene; Egypt. 

RUBIACITES Weber, 1855. 

Rubiacites asperuloides Weber, in Wessel and Weber, 1855, p. 149, pl. 26, 

fig. 12; Miocene; Rott, Germany. 

RUBIAEPHYLLUM Bayer, 1893. 

Rubiaephyllum gaylussaciae Bayer, in 

Fritsch, 1893, p. 131, fig. 192; Cretace- ous (Senonian) ; Priesen, Bohemia. 

RUBIDGEA Tate, 1867. 

Rubidgea mackayi Tate, 1867, p. 141, pl. 

5, fig. 8; Glossopteris-like leaf; Karroo 

beds, Carboniferous; Bloemkop, near Sunday's River, South Africa. 

RUBIIPHYLLITES Hector, 1880. 

Rubiiphyllites linearis Hector, 1880, p. 

49; nom. nud. 

RUBIOIDES Perkins, 1904. 

Rubioides lignita Perkins, 1904, p. 193, 

pl. 78, figs. 80, 84; fruit, compared 

with Rubia tinctoria (Rubiaceae); 

Tertiary; Brandon, Vermont, U.S.A. 

RUBIOXYLON E. Hofmann, 1952. 

Rubioxylon naucleoides E. Hofmann, 

1952, p. 172, pl. 13, fig. 3; wood, Rubiaceae; Upper Oligocene; Prambachkirchen, eastern Alps. 

RUEHLEOSTACHYS Roselt, 1955. 

Ruehleostachys pseudarticulatus Roselt, 

1955, p. 87, pls. 1-12; microsporangiate fructification, Coniferales?; Triassic (Lower Keuper); Thuringia, Germany. 

RUFFORDIA Seward, 1894. 

Ruffordia goepperti Seward, 1894a, p. 

76, pl. 3, figs. 5, 6; pl. 4; pl. 5; pl. 6, 

fig. 1; fertile fern foliage, Schizaeaceae? ; Wealden; England. 

RUFLORIA Meyen, 1963. 

Rufloria typica Meyen, 1963, p. 104, pl. 

9, fig. 9; pl. 10, figs. 4-7; Upper 

Permian; Lower Tungusk river, U.S. 

S.R. 

RUFLORINIA Archangelsky, 1963. 

Ruflorinia sierra Archangelsky, 1963, p. 

55, pl. 2, figs. 8, 9; pl. 5, fig. 21 ; fernlike foliage; Upper Jurassic or Lower 

Cretaceous; Santa Cruz province, 

Argentina. 

RUSOPHYCUS Hall, 1852. 

Rusophycus clavatus Hall, 1852, p. 23, 

pl. 8, figs. la, b; plant?; 1

Clinton group, 

Silurian; N e w Hartford, Oneida 

County, New York, U.S.A. 
188 L~DEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1965 

RUTACEITES Ilyinskaia, 1963. 

Rutaceites zaisanica Ilyinskaia, 1963, P· 

176, pl. 11, figs. 1-7; Upper ~ocene; 

Mount Kiin-Kerish, Zaisan basm, Kazakhstan, U.S.S.R. 

RUT AECARPUS Velenovskf and VinikhH, 1926. , d 

Rutaecarpus quadrilobus Velenovsky an Viniklar, 1926, p. 52, pl. 1, fig. 9; 

fruit, Rutaceae?; Cretaceous; Otruby, 

Bohemia. 

RUTAPHYLLUM E. W. Berry, 1930. 

Rutaphyllum trifoliatum E. W. Berry, 

1930, p. 92, pl. ~2, fig: 3; leaf, Ruta- ceae · Grenada tormatwn, lower Eocene; 1 mile north of Somerville, Fayette County, Tennessee, U.S.A. 

RUTASPERMUM Chandler, 1957. 

Rutaspermum exaratum (Heer) Chandler, 1957, p. 102; seeds, Rutace~e; 

Oligocene· Bovey Tracey, Devonsh1re, 

England. 'For Carpolithes exaratus 

Heer, 1862, p. 1079, pl. 70, figs. 24-27. 

RUTOXYLON Boureau, 1952. 

Rutoxylon corneti Boureau, 1952, p. t90, 

pl. 1; Tertiary; west. of AlgertanSoudanese frontier, Afnca. 

RUYSCHIOXYLON Hermann Hofmann, 

1884. 

Ruyschioxylon sumatrense Hermann :a:ofmann, 1884b, p. 32; wood; Tertiary; 

Sumatra. 

s 

SAARIA W. Remy, 1953. 

Saaria weissi (Schimper) W. Remy, 

1953a, p. 18, pl. 4, figs. 5-9; Filical~s, 

similar to Hymenophyllum; Carbo~1f: 

erous. For Hymenophyllum wezsst 

Schimper, 1869 (1869-74·), p. 415, 

pl. 28, figs. 4-8. 

SAARODISCITES Hirmer 1940. 

Saarodiscites guthoerli Hirmer 1940a, 

p. 13, pls. 2-5; Carboniferous; SaarGebiet and Bohemia. 

SAAROPTERIS Hirmer, 1940. 

Saaropteris guthoerli Hirmer, 1940, p. 

38, pls. 2-5; Carboniferous; Bohemia. 

SAAROTHECA W. Remy, 1953. 

Saarotheca sphenopteroides W. Remy, 

1953a, p. 6, pl. 1, figs. 1-5; Filicales; 

Carboniferous; Saarbriicken, Germany. 

SABALITES Saporta, 1865. 

Sabalites oxyrhachis Saporta, 1865, p. 

82, pl. 3, fig. 3; palm lea~ fragment; 

Tertiary; St.-J ean-de-Gargmer, France. 

SABIOCAULIS Stapes and Fujii, 1910. 

Sabiocaulis sakuraii Stapes and Fujii, 

1910, p. 66, pl. 8, fig. 54; pl. 9, figs. 

55-57; petrified stem, Sabiaceae; Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan. 

SABIOXYLON Madler, 1939. 

Sabioxylon francofurtense Madler, 1939, 

p. 120, pl. 12, figs. 1-7; wood, Sabiaceae; Pliocene; near Niederrad, Germany. 

SABULIA Stapes, 1913. 

Sabulia scottii Stapes, 1913, p. 93, pl. 6, 

fig. 2; pl. 8, fig. 9; wood, dicotyledon; 

Lower Greensand, Lower Cretaceous; 

Woburn Sands, Bedfordshire, England. 

SACCHAROMYCETES Griiss, 1928. 

Saccharomycetes devonicus Griiss, 1928a, 

p. 35 7 ; Devonian; Spitsbergen. 

SACCOPHYCUS U. P. James, 1879. 

Saccophycus intortus V. P. James, 1879, 

p. 17 ; Lower Silurian ; near Lebanon, 

Ohio, U.S.A. 

SACCOPTERIS Stur, 1883. 

Saccopteris essinghi (Andrae) Stur, 1883, 

p. 696, fig. 18; fern? sporangia. 

SACHEOCLADUS Zalessky, 1937. 

Sacheocladus ambiguus Zalessky, 1937f, 

p. 21, pl. 5, fig. 6; Psilophytales; Devonian; Niaysse River, U.S.S.R. 

SACHERIA Ettingshausen, 1852. 

Sacheria asplenioides Ettingshausen, 

1852a, p. 40, pl. 20, fig. 1; fertile fern 

foliage; Radnitz, Bohemia. 

SACHYOGYRUS Zalessky, 1939. 

Sachyogyrus multifarius Zalessky, 1939, 

p. 336, figs. 7, 8; articulate cone; 

Permian; Matveyevo, Krasnaia Glinka, 

U.S.S.R. 

SAGENARIA Adolphe Brongniart, 1822. 

Sagenaria coelata Adolphe Brongniart, 

1822, p. 224, pl. 12, fig. 6; a Lepidodendron stem impression; Carbonif- erous. 

SAGENOPTERIS Presl, 1838. 

Sagenopteris nilssoniana (Brongniart) 

Ward; this species designated as the 

type by Harris, T. M., 1932b, p. 5. For 

Filicites nilsoniana Adolphe Brongniart, 1825b, p. 218, pl. 12, fig. 1. [First 

species designated is S. rhoifolia Pres!, 

in Sternberg, 1838 (1820-38), p. 165, 

pl. 35, fig. 1.] 

SAGISMA Nikitin, 1965 

Sagisma turgida Nikitin, 1965, p. 57, pl. 

5, figs. 8-11; seeds, Alismataceae; 

Lower Miocene; near Tomsk City, 

western Siberia. 

SAHNIA Vishnu-Mittre, 1953. 

Sahnia nipaniensis Vishnu-Mittre, 1953, 

p. 76, text figs. 1-16; microsporangiate 

organ of Pentoxyleae; Jurassic; Nipania, near Dimurchir, India. 

SAHNIANTHUS Shukla, 1944. 

Sahnianthus parijai (Sahni) Shukla, 

1944; p. 2, pls. 1-8; petrified flower, 

Lythraceae; base of Intertrappean 

series, Tertiary; Mohgaon Kalan, 

Chhindwara district, Central Provinces, India. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 189 

SAHNIOXYLON Bose and Sah, 1954. 

Sahnioxylon rajmahalense (Sahni) Bose 

and Sah, 1954, p. 1, pl. 1; wood, Cycadophyta?; Jurassic; Rajmahal Hills, 

India. For Homoxylon rajmahalense 

Sahni, 1932a. 

SAHNIPUSHPAM Shukla, 1956. 

Sahnipushpam shuklai Verma, 1956 

(emend. Prakash and Jain, 1964) , p. 

131 ; angiosperm flower; Deccan Intertrappean series, probably Eocene; 

Mohgoan Kalan, India. Note: the 

generic name first cited by Shukla, 

1950; Verma, 1956, and Prakash, 1955, 

assigned specific names; see detailed 

description and discussion in Prakash 

and Jain, 1964. 

SA]ANIA Vologdin, 1962. 

Sajania frondosa Vologdin, 1962b, p. 

483, pl. 4, fig. 4; alga, Rhodophycophyta, Sajaniaceae; Middle Cambrian; U.S.S.R. Reference not checked; 

noted in Johnson, J. H., 1966. 

SAKRISTROBUS K. Jacob, 1943. 

Sakristrobus sahnii K. Jacob, in Sahni, 

Birbal, and Sitholey, 1943, p. 177, figs. 

9, 10; Jurassic; Sakrigaligha t, India. 

SALAIRIA Neuburg, 1960. 

Salairia longifolia Neuburg, 1960a, p. 44, 

pls. 19-21; Permian; Kuznetzk basin, 

U.S.S.R. 

SALICINIUM Unger., 1850. 

Salicinium populinum Unger, 1850a, p. 

420; wood, Salicaceae. Only species 

illustrated: S. messinianum Pampaloni, 

1904, p. 545, figs. 10, 11. 

SALICINOXYLON Kaiser, 1880. 

Salicinoxylon miocenicum Kaiser, 1880b, 

p. 511 ; wood, Salicaceae; probably 

Miocene; island of Sylt, Prussia. 

SALICINOXLON Lignier, 1907. 

S alicinoxylon biradiatum Lignier., 1907, 

p. 272, pl. 18, figs. 18-24; wood, dicotyledon; Upper Cretaceous ( Cenomanian); Heve, France. 

SALICIPHYLLUM Conwentz, 1886. 

Saliciphyllum succineum Conwentz, 

1886, p. 44, pl. 4, figs. 17-19; leaf, 

in amber, Salicaceae; Tertiary; west 

Prussia. 

SALICIPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889. 

Saliciphyllum longifolium Fontaine, 

1889, p. 302, pl. 150, fig. 12; leaves, 

compared with Salix; Potomac group, 

Lower Cretaceous; near Potomac Run, 

Virginia, U.S.A. 

SALICITES Hisinger, 1837. 

Salicites wahlbergii Hisinger, 1837, p. 

112, pl. 34, fig. 9; leaf, dicotyledon; 

Scania, Sweden. 

SALICORNITES Principi, 1926. 

Salicornites massalongoi Principi, 1926, 

p. 64, pl. 2, figs. 8, 9. Earlier citation: 

Principi, 1921b, p. 90; nom. nud. 

364-61z_..70--13 

SALPINGOPORELLA Pia, 1918. 

Salpingoporella muhlbergii (Lorenz) Pia 

in Trauth, 1918, p. 211, fig. 4a; alga, 

Dasycladaceae; Eocene; Radstadt, 

Austria. 

SALPINGOSTOMA Gordon, 1941. 

Salpingostoma dasu Gordon, 1941, p. 

447, pls. 1-6; pteridosperm seed; Cementstone group, lower part of Calciferous Sandstone series, Lower Carboniferous; Oxroad Bay, Tantallon, 

East Lothian, Scotland. 

SAMARAVECTIS Reid and Chandler, 

1926. 

Samaravectis ovalis Reid and Chandler, 

in Reid, Chandler, and Groves, 1926, p. 

142, pl. 9, figs. 14-16; winged fruit., 

compared with fruits of Polygonaceae, 

Ulmaceae, Urticaceae; Bembridge 

marl, Oligocene; Isle of Wight. 

England. 

SAMARELLA Maslov and Kuiik, 1956. 

Samarella setosa Maslov and Kulik, 1956, 

p. 128, fig. 1 d; alga, Dasycladaceae; 

Middle Carboniferous; Sursk-Moksha 

uplift, U.S.S.R. 

SAMAROPSIS Goeppert, 1864. 

Samaropsis ulmiformis Goeppert, 1864 

( 1864-65a), p. 177, pl. 28, figs. 10, 11; 

winged seed; Permian; Braunau, 

Bohemia. 

SAMARUSPADIX Neuburg, 1948 . Samarospadix pencillata Neuburg, 1948, 

p. 262-264, pl. 70, figs. 3-5; portion 

of strobilus with terminally borne seeds, 

Cordaitales?; Upper Carboniferous; 

Kuznetzk basin, Siberia, U.S.S.R. 

SAMAROSPERMUM E. A. N. Arber, 

1914. 

Samarospermum moravicum (Helmhacker) E. A. N. Arber, 1914, p. 99, 

pl. 6, figs. 19, 20; winged seed; Middle 

Coal Measures, Upper Carboniferous; 

Kent coalfield, England. 

SAMLANDIA Eisenack, 1954. 

Samlandia chlamydophora Eisenack, 

1954b, p. 76, pl. 11, figs. 12-15; Dinophyceae; Lower Oligocene; Germany. 

See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 54. 

SANMIGUELIA R. W. Brown, 1956. 

Sanmiguelia lewisi R. W. Brown, 1956, p. 

205, pl. 32; palmlike leaves, Palmaceae?; Dolores Formation, Middle to 

Late Triassic; near Placerville, 

Colorado, U.S.A. 

SANT ALIAPHYLLITES Hector, 1880. 

Santaliaphyllites maireoides Hector, 

1880, p. 49; nom. nud. 

SAPINDIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1888. 

Sapindiphyllum dubium Nathorst, 1888, 

p. 212, pl. 22, fig. 5; leaf, compared 

with Sapindus (Sapindaceae); Tertiary; Tanagori, Musashi province, 

Japan. 
190 INDEX OF GENERIC NJU1ES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196,5 

SAPINDOIDEA Kirchheimer, 1936. 

Sapindoidea margaritifera (Ludwig) 

Kirchheimer, 1936b, p. 89, pl. 9, figs. 

1a-f; seed, Sapindaceae; Tertiary 

(Braunkohle); Salzhausen, Germany. 

SAPINDOIDES Perkins, 1904. 

Sapindoides varius Perkins, 1904, p. 206, 

pl. 81, figs. 116, 117, 122; fruit; Tertiary; Brandon, Vermont, U.S.A. 

SAPINDOPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 

1869. 

Sapindophyllum spinulosodentatum Ettingshausen, 1869, p. 26, pl. 46, fig. 27; 

leaf, Sapindaceae; Miocene; Kutschlin, 

Bohemia. 

SAPINDOPSIS Fontaine, 1889. 

Sapindopsis cordata Fontaine, 1889, p. 

296, pl. 147, fig. 1; leaf fragment, com- pared with Sapindus (Sapindaceae); 

Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous; 

Fredericksburg, Virginia, U.S.A. 

SAPINDOPSOXYLON Pfeiffer and Heum, 

1928. 

Sapindopsoxylon klitzingi Pfeiffer and 

Heum, 1928, p. 1009, fig. 1; wood, 

Sapindaceae; Tertiary; 35 km west of 

Buitenzorg, Java. 

SAPINDOSPERMUM Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Sapindospermum ovoideum Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 371, pl. 18, figs. 1-

5; seed, Sapindaceae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Herne Bay, Kent, England. 

SAPINDOSTROBUS Ettingshausen, 1886. 

Sapindostrobus dubius Ettingshausen, 

1886, p. 137, pl. 15, fig. 38; incertae 

sedis; Eocene; Vegetable Creek, near Emmaville, New South Wales, 

Australia. 

SAPINDOXYLON Krause!, 1922. 

Sapindoxylon janssonii Krause!, 1922, p. 

258, pl. 1, fig. 8; wood, Sapindaceae; 

Miocene; Sumatra. 

SAPORTAEA Fontaine and White, 1880. 

Saportaea salisburioides Fontaine and 

White, 1880, p. 102, pl. 38, figs. 1-3; 

roof shale of Waynesburg coal, Pennsylvanian; Cassville, West Virginia, 

U.S.A. 

SAPORT AlA Seward, 1895. 

See note under Withamia armata 

(Sa porta) Seward. 

SAPORTANELLA L. Grambast, 1962. 

Saportanella maslovi L. Grambast, 1962, 

p. 72, fig. 2a-f; charophyte; Cretaceous; Gardanne (Bouches-du-Rh8ne), 

France. 

SAPORTIA Squinabol, 1891. 

Saportia striata Squinabol, 1891b, p. xx, 

pl. D, fig. 8; pl. E; alga?; Tertiary; 

Liguria, Italy. 

SAPOTA CITES Ettingshausen, 1853. 

Sapotacites sideroxyloides Ettingshausen, 

1853, p. 61, pl. 21, fig. 21; leaf, 

Sapotaceae; Eocene; Haering, Tirol, 

Austria. 

SAPOT APHYLLITES Hector, 1880. 

Sapotaphyllites linearis Hector, 1880, p. 

49; nom. nud. 

SAPOTEITES Andra, 1855. 

Sapoteites ackneri Andra, 1855, p. 19, pl. 

3, fig. 8; leaf, Sapotaceae; Miocene; 

Szakadat, Transylvania, Rumania. 

SAPOTICARPUM Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Sapoticarpum rotundatum Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 467, pl. 26, figs. 24-

30; fruit, Sapotaceae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

SAPOTISPERMUM Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Sapotispermum sheppeyense Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 471, pl. 27, figs. 1, 

2; seed, Sapotaceae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

SAPOTOPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Sapotophyllum obovatum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 54. For Sapotacites obovata 

Velenovsky, 1884, p. 3, pl. 3, fig. 6; 

Upper Cretaceous; Kuchelbad, 

Bohemia. 

SAPOTOXYLON Felix, 1882. 

Sapotoxylon giimbelii Felix, 1882a, p. 54; 

wood, Sapotaceae?; Quaternary; Wagenhofen near Neuberg, Germany. See 

also Felix, 1883a, p. 67, pl. 2, figs. 5, 8. 

SARCOPTERIS Renault, 1883. 

Sarcopteris bertrandi Renault, 1883a, p. 

129, pl. 21, figs. 12-15; petrified fertile 

pecopterid foliage; Upper Carbonif- erous. 

SARCOSPERMUA1 Deevers, 1937. 

Sarcospermum ouale Deevers, 1937, p. 

580, figs. 27-36; petrified seed, Trigonocarpales; Pennsylvanian; Wilmington, Illinois, U.S.A. 

SARCOSTROBILUS Fliche, 1900. 

Sarcostrobilus paulini Fliche, 1900, p. 23, 

pl. 1, figs. 2-5; petrified cone, Araucariaceae; Cretaceous; France. 

SARCOT AXUS Adolphe Brongniart, 1874. 

S arcotaxus angulosus Adolphe Brongniart, 1874, p. 248, pl. 21, fig. 16; silicified seed; Carboniferous; St.-Etienne, 

France. 

SARDOA F. Krasser, 1920. 

Sardoa robitschekii F. Krasser, 1920, p. 

21 ; Jurassic; Sardinia. 

SARDYKPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1929. 

Sardykphyllum crassineruosum Zalessky, 

1929c, p. 688, fig. 14; Sphenophyllum? 

leaf; Permian; Bolchoi Sardyk, Tatar 

Republic, U.S.S.R. 

SARGASSITES Sternberg, 1833. 

Sargassites septentrionalis (Agardh) 

Sternberg, 1833 (1820-38), p. 36. For 

Sargassum septentrionale Agardh, see Brongniart, Adolphe, 1828 ( 1828a38), p. 50, pl. 2, fig. 24; alga?; Upper 

Carboniferous; Hoganas, Sweden. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 191 

SARITUMA Senkevich, 1963. 

Sarituma tarjanae Senkevich, 1963, p. 

73, pl. 1, figs. 2-4, text fig. 3; Upper 

Ordovician; Kazakhstan, U.S.S.R. 

SARMATIELLA 'Prynada, 1956. 

S armatiella brevifolia Prynada, in Kipari- aova and others, 1956, p. 240, pl. 42, 

fig. 1; foliage, Cycadales?. 

SAROPTERIS Chirkova, 1937. 

Saropteris rossica Chirkova, 1937a, p. 

244, fig. 12; sphenopteridlike fertile 

foliage; Carboniferous; Bredy, U.S.S.R. 

SASSAFROPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Sassafrophyllum acutilobum (Lesquereux) Velenovsky, 1889, p. 58. For 

Sassafras acutilobum Lesquereux, 1874, 

p. 79, pl. 4; Upper Cretaceous; Kansas, U.S.A. 

SASSENDORFITES Kuhn, 1955. 

Sassendorfites benkerti Kuhn, 1955b, p. 

802; leaf, dicotyledon; Lias (Lower 

Jurassic) ; Sassendorf, near Bamberg, 

Germany. 

SAURUROPSIS Stopes and Fujii, 1910. 

Saururopsis niponensis Stopes and Fujii, 

1910, p. 58, pl. 7, figs. 42-47; stem, 

Saururaceae; Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan. 

SAUSAROSPERMUM Sahni and Srivastava, 1940. 

S ausarospermum fermori Sahni and 

Srivastava, in Sahni, 1940, p. 14, pl. 3, 

fig. 12. See also Sahni and Srivastava, 

1934, p. 318; petrified seed; Deccan 

Intertrappean series, Tertiary; Sausar, 

India. 

SAXEGOTHOPSIS Dusen, 1899. 

Saxegothopsis fuegianus Dusen, 1899, p. 

105, pl. 11, fig. 10; leaf, Podocarpaceae; Oligocene; Baran cas de Car- men Sylva, Chile. 

SAXIFRAGACEAECARPUM Menzel, 

1913. 

Saxifragaceaecarpum bifolliculare Menzel, 1913, p. 32, pl. 4, figs. 7-10; fruit, 

Saxifragaceae; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; 

Germany. 

SAXIFRAGISPERMUM Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Saxifragispermum spinosissimum Reid 

and Chandler, 1933, p. 245, pl. 8, figs. 

30-35; fruit, Saxifragaceae; London 

Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, 

England. 

SAXIFRAGITES Ettingshausen, 1869. 

Saxifragites crenulatus Ettingshausen, 

1869, p. 7, pl. 41, figs. 1-3; leaf, Saxifragaceae?; Miocene; Kutschlin, 

Bohemia. 

SAXON/A Roselt, 1962. 

Saxonia microphylla Roselt, 1962a, p. 

323, pls. 1-4; vascular land plant?; 

Ludlow, Silurian; near Oelsnitz, 

Saxony, Germany. 

SBOROMIRSKIA Zalessky, 1936. 

Sboromirskia asiatica Zalessky, 1936a, p. 

234, fig. 18; coniferous? £oliage; Carboniferous; U.S.S.R. 

SCALITES Reinsch, 1881. 

Scalites sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 74, pl. 17b, 

figs. 1-4; Upper Carboniferous; 

Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

SCAPANITES Gottsche, 1886. 

Scapanites acutifolius Gottsche, 1886, p. 

122; nom. nud. 

SCAPANOPHYLLUMZalessky, 1929. 

Scapanophyllum sitzense Zalessky, 1929b, 

p. 133, fig. 14; fern? pinnule; Permian; 

Sitsa village near Vladivostock, 

U.S.S.R 

SCAPHIDOPTERIS Renault, 1883. 

Saphidopteris gilliotti Renault, 1883a, p. 

128, pl. 22, figs. 5-7; petrified pinnules 

compared with Pecopteris; Upper 

Carboniferous; Peronniere, France. 

SCAPHOLITHUS Deflandre, 1954. 

Scapholithus fossilis Deflandre, 1954, in 

Deflandre and Fert, 1954, p. 165, pl. 8, 

figs. 12-16; Coccolithophore. 

SCAPINA Pocta, 1889. 

Scapina cambrica Poeta, 1889, p. 429, 

fig. 10 [unnumbered plate]; Cambrian; 

Pribram, Bohemia. 

SCHAFARZIKIA Tucson, 1914. 

Schafarzikia oligocaenica Tuzson, 1914, 

p. 251, pl. 19, fig. 1; leaf fragment; 

upper Oligocene; Zsil Valley, near Petrozseny, Hungary. 

SCHAFFER/A Fucini, 1938. 

Schafferia verrucana Fucini, 1938, p. 133, 

pis. 78, 79; Wealden; Monti Pisani, 

Italy. 

SCHAFHAUTLIA Naegeli, 1863. 

Schafhautlia teisenbergensis Naegeli, in 

Schafhautl, 1863, p. 29, pl. 65, figs. 1, 

2 ; wood, dicotyledon; Upper Cretaceous; Tiesenberg, south Bavaria. 

SCHEMATOPHORA Deflandre and Cookson, 1955. 

Schematophora speciosa Deflandre and 

Cookson, 1955, p. 262, pl. 6, figs. 11-

13; pl. 7, fig. 11; microorganism, incertae sedis; Lower Eocene?; Victoria, 

Australia. 

SCHIDOLEPIUM Heer, 1880. 

Schidolepium gracile Heer, 1880a, p. 27, 

pl. 8, figs. 6-12; cone, Coniferales; 

Jurassic; Siberia. 

SCHILDER/A Daugherty, 1934. 

Schilderia adamanica Daugherty, 1934, 

p. 363, pl. 5; petrified wood; Triassic; 

Arizona, U.S.A. 

SCHIMPERITES Schleiden, 1855. 

Schimperites leptotichus Schleiden, in 

Schmid and Schleiden, 1855, p. 42; 

Tertiary; Libethen, Hungary; nom. nud. 
192 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19615 

SCHINOXYLON Kruse, 1954. 

Schinoxylon actinoporosum Kruse, 1954, 

p. 262, pl. 2, figs. 13-15; wood, Anacardiaceae; Lower Eocene; Hay's 

Ranch, 16 miles east of Farson, Wyo· 

ming, U.S.A. 

SCHISMATOSPHAERIDIUM Staplin, 

Jansonius and Pocock, 1965. 

S chismatosphaeridium perforatum Staplin, J ansonius, and Bocock, 1965, p. 

178, pl. 18, figs. 4-6, 11, 12; Acritarcha; Upper Visby Marl, Upper Llandoverian, Silurian; Vastkinde, Gotland, 

Sweden. 

SCHISTOSTACHYUM Schenk, 1864. 

Schistostachyum thyrsoideum Schenk, 

1864b, p. 110, pl. 6, figs. Sa, b; Upper 

Triassic (Keuper) ; Estenfeld, Bavaria. 

SCHIZAEITES Henry Potonie, 1893. 

Schizaeites angustus Henry Potonie.z 

1893b, p. 161, pl. 20, fig. 4; fern leat 

fragment; Permian; Manebach, Prossian Saxony, Germany. 

SCHIZAEOPSIS E. W. Berry, 1911. 

Schizaeopsis expansa (Fontaine) E. W. 

Berry, 1911c, p. 194, pl. 12; compared 

with Schizaea; Patuxent formation, 

Lower Cretaceous; Fredericksburg, 

Virginia, U.S.A. 

SCHIZAEOPTERIS Stopes and Fujii, 

1910. 

Schizaeopteris mesozoica Stapes and 

Fujii, 1910, p. 10, pl. 2, fig. 1; sporangia, Schizaeaceae; Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan. 

SCHIZEITES Gumbel, 1859. 

Schizeites dichotomus Gumbel, 1859a, p. 

101, fig. 7; incertae sedis; Permian; 

Steinbruch, near Erbendorf, Bavaria. 

SCHIZOCYSTIA Cookson and Eisenack, 

1962. 

S chizocystia rugosa Cookson and Eisenack, 1962a, p. 270, pl. 37, figs. 11, 12; 

Acritarcha; Upper Albian or Cenomanian; Western Australia. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 54. 

SCHIZODENDRON Eichwald, 1860. 

Schizodendron tuberculatum Eichwald, 

1860 (1860-68), p. 266, pl. 18, fig. 10; 

fern stem?; Permian; Bjelebei, Orenbourg, Russia. Generic name cited in 

Mercklin, 1856, p. 81; nom. nud. 

SCHIZOLEPIDELLA Halle, 1913. 

Schizolepidella gracilis Halle, 1913, p. 90, 

pl. 9, figs. 18-21; liverwort?; Jurassic; 

Hope Bay, Graham Land, Antarctica. 

SCHIZOLEPIS C. F. W. Braun, 1847. 

Schizolepis liosokeuperinus C. F. W. 

Braun, 1847, p. 86; cone scales, 

Abietineae; Triassic. Later described 

as Schizolepis braunii Schenk, 1867 

(1865b-67), p. 179, pl. 44, figs. 1-8. 

See also Seward, 1919, p. 439. 

SCHIZONEURA Schimper and Mougeot, 

1844. 

Schizoneura paradoxa Schimper and 

Mougeot, 1844, p. 50, pls. 24-26; 

articulate stems and foliage; Mulhouse, 

Germany. 

SCHIZONEUROPSIS Richter, 1906. 

Schizoneuropsis posthuma Richter, 1906 

( 1906-09), p. 13, pl. 6, fig. 10; Lower 

Cretaceous; Quedlinburg, Germany. 

SCHIZONEUROPSIS Yabe and Shimakura, 1940. 

Schizoneuropsis tokuadi Yabe and 

Shimakura, 1940a, p. 1 77, pl. 15 ; some similarity to Schizoneura; Permian; 

Huainan coal mines, Anhwei province, 

China. 

SCHIZOPODIUM M.oriere, 1888. 

Schizopodium renaulti Moriere, 1888, p. 

133, pls. 1, 2; petrified cycadophyte 

trunk; Lower Jurassic (Lias); Montignu, France. 

SCHIZOPODIUM T. M. Harris, 1929. 

Schizopodium davidi T. M. Harris, 1929, 

p. 408, pls. 91-93; petrified stem intermediate in anatomy between Asteroxylon and Cladoxylon; Burdekin beds, 

Middle Devonian; Burdekin basin, 

Queensland, Australia. 

SCHIZOPTERIS Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828. 

Schizopteris anomala Adolphe Brongniart, 1828b, p. 63; fern frond compared 

with Schizea and certain Asplenium 

species; Carboniferous. See also 

Brongniart, Adolphe, 1836 ( 1828a38)' p. 384, pl. 135. 

SCHIZOSPERMUM E. A. N. Arber, 1914. 

Schizospermum noeggerathi (Sternberg) 

E. A. N. Arber, 1914, p. 103, pl. 8, 

figs. 48-50; Upper Carboniferous; 

south Wales and south England. 

SCHIZOSTACHYS Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Schizostachys frondosus Grand'Eury, 

1877, p. 201, pl. 17, fig. 3; coenopterid 

fern fructification; Carboniferous; 

France. [The name Androstachys 

frondosus Grand'Eury appears on the 

plate.] 

SCHIZOTRICHITES Starmach, 1963. 

Schizotrichites ordoviciensis Starmach, 

1963, p. 452, pl. 2, figs. 2, 3; Ordovician; Holy Cross Mountain, Poland. 

SCHIZOXYLON Unger, 1856. 

Schizoxylon taeniatum Unger, 1856, p. 

180, pl. 12, fig. 8; regarded as identical 

with Cladoxylon (see discussion in 

Seward, 1917, p. 200); Upper Devonian; Saalfeld, Thuringia, Germany. 

SCHLEIDENITES Unger, 1842. 

Schleidenites compositus Unger, in Endlicher, 1842, p. 102; wood, incertae 

sedis; Tertiary; Hungary. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 193 

SCHLOTHEIMIA Sternberg, 1822. 

Schlotheimia arborescens Sternberg, 1822 

(1820-38), p. 32; Asterophyllites foliage; Carboniferous. For Casuarinites 

equisetiformis Schlotheim, 1820, p. 

397, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2; pl. 2, fig. 3. 

SCHMIDITES Schleiden, 1855. 

Schmidites vasculosus Schleiden, in 

Schmid and Schleiden, 1855, p. 39; 

wood, Leguminosae?; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Tapolesan, Hungary. 

SCHMIEDELIOPSIS Felix, 1822. 

Schmiedeliopsis zirkelii Felix, 1822a, p. 

72; wood; Antigua, West Indies. See 

also Felix, 1883b, p. 16, pl. 2, figs. 6, 

8; pl. 3, fig. 9. 

SCHODACK/A Ruedemann, 1942. 

Schodackia biserialis Ruedemann, 1942, 

p. 20, fig. 5 (3-7); fossil remains of 

uncertain affinities, possibly an alga; 

Lower ,Cambrian; Hudson cemetary 

extension at north end of Becraft 

Mountain, New York, U.S.A. 

SCHOINOPHYTUM Jaeger, 1851. 

Schoinophytum contortum Jaeger, in 

Stizenberger, 1851, p. 43; nom. nud.; 

Jurassic; Mundelfinger, Baden, Germany. 

SCHOPF/A Janssen, 1940. 

Schopfia deueli Janssen, 1940, p. 102, 

pl. 28, figs. 5, 6; incertae sedis; coal 

No. 2, Pennsylvanian; Mazon Creek, 

Illinois, U.S.A. 

SCHOPFIASTRUM H. N. Andrews, 1945. 

Schopfiastrum decussatum H. N. Andrews, 1945, p. 334, pl. 10, figs. 17, 18; 

pl. 11, figs. 20-22; pl. 15, fig. 36; petrified stem, Pteridospermae; D e s 

Moines group, Pennsylvanian; Urbandale coal mine, Des Moines, Iowa, 

U.S.A. 

SCHOPF/THECA Delevoryas, 1964. 

Schopfitheca boulayoides Delevoryas, 

1964a, p. 60, pl. 12, figs. 1-5; microsporangiate organ, Pteridospermae; 

Carbondale formation, Middle Pennsylvanian; Coal City, Will County, 

Illinois, U.S.A. 

SCHREBEROIDEA Qhesters, 1957. 

Schreberoidea pyriformis Chesters, 1957, 

p. 58, pl. 21, figs. 11-14·; endocarp, 

Oleaceae; Miocene; Rusinga Island, 

Lake Victoria, Kenya. 

SCHUGURIA Chirkova-Zalesskaia, 1957. 

Shuguria ornata Chirkova-Zalesskaia, 

1957, p. 92, pl. 11, figs. 58, 59; pl. 18, 

figs. 101-106; Devonian; Ural-Volga 

area, U.S.S.R. 

SCHUTZ/A H. B. Geinitz, 1863. 

Schutzia anomala H. B. Geinitz, 1863, 

p. 525, pl. 6, figs. 1-3; inflorescence, 

Cordaitales; Carboniferous; Ottendorf, 

near Braunau, Bohemia. 

SCIADIPTERIS Sternberg, 1838. 

Sciadipteris radnicensis Sternberg, 1838 

( 1820-38), p. 118, pl. 37, fig. 1; fernlike foliage; Upper Carboniferous; 

Brzas, near Radni tz, Bohemia. 

SCIADISCA Zalessky, 1934. 

Sciadisca petchorensis Zalessky, 1934b, 

p. 271, fig. 49; incertae sedis; Permian; Pechora basin, U.S.S.R. 

SCIADOPHYTON Krausel and Weyland, 

1930. 

Sciadophyton steinmanni Krause! and 

Weyland, 1930, p. 220. 

SCIADOPITYOXYLON Schmalhausen, 

1879. 

Sciadopityoxylon vestuta Schmalhausen, 

1879, p. 40; wood, affinities with 

Sciadopitys (Taxodiaceae); Jurassic; 

Halbinsel, Mangyschlak, Russia. First? 

illustrated species: Sciadopityoxylon 

wettsteini Jurasky, 1928, p. 258, figs. 

1-5. 

SCIADOPITYTES Goeppert and Menge, 

1883. 

Sciadopitytes linearis Goeppert and 

Menge, 1883, p. 36, pl. 13, figs. 117-

119; Sciadopitys-like leaves; middle 

Miocene; Samland, Baltic Prussia. 

SCIRPITIS Dusen, 1908. 

Scirpitis sp. Dusen, 1908, p. 16; leaf fragment, compared with Scirpus (Cyperaceae) ; Tertiary; Seymour Island, 

Antarctic Ocean. 

SCIT AMINEOPHYLLUM We y Ian d, 

1957. 

Scitamineophyllum inflatum Weyland, 

1957, p. 68, pl. 14, figs. 2-6; leaf epidermis, Scitamineae; Tertiary; Berrenrath, Germany. 

SCITAMINITES Sternberg, 1825. 

Scitaminites musaeformis Sternberg, 1825 

( 1820-38), Tentamen, p. xxxvi, pl. 5 

fig. 2; incertae sedis; Upper Carboniferous; Radni tz, Bohemia. 

SCIT AMINOPHYTON Massalongo, 1858. 

Scitaminophyton meneghinianum Massalongo, 1858b, p. 783; leaf, Scitaminaceae?; Oligocene; Ronca, Italy. 

SCLERIOCARYA Chandler, 1963. 

Scleriocarya tribrachteata C h an d I e r, 

1963, p. 68, pl. 9, figs. 25-27; fruit, 

Cyperaceae; Eocene; Cliff End, Mudeford, England. 

SCLEROCELYPHUS Mamay, 1954. 

Sclerocelyphus oviformus Mamay, 1954a, 

p. 82, pl. 21, figs. 1-12; spore-bearing 

organ; Pennsylvanian (Desmoinesian 

series) ; West Mineral, Kansas, U.S.A. 

SCLEROPHYLLINA Heer, 1864. 

Sclerophyllina furcata Heer, 1864 ( 1864-

65), p. 55, pl. 2, fig. 9; fern?; Upper 

Triassic (Keuper); Switzerland. 

SCLEROPHYLLOIDES Heer, 1862· 

Sclerophylloides furcatus Heer, in MUller, 

1862, p. 54; nom. nud. 
194 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1965 

SCLEROPTERIDIUM Heer, 1877. 

Scleropteridium dahlianum Heer, 1877b, 

p. 12, pl. 1, fig. 1; fern? foliage; 

Jurassic; Ando, Norway. 

SCLEROPTERIS Saporta, 1872. 

Scleropteris pomelii Saporta, 1872 

(1827a-73), p. 370, pl. 46, fig. 1; pl. 

47, figs. 1, 2; fern foliage; Jurassic; near Verdun, France. 

SCLEROPTERIS H. N. Andrews, 1942. 

Scleropteris illinoiensis H. N. Andrews, 

1942a, p. 3, pis. 1-3; rhizome, probably identical with Botrychioxylon; 

coal No. 6, Pennsylvanian; Pyramid 

coal mine, Pinckneyville, Illinois, 

U.S.A. See Baxter, 1952. 

SCLEROTHAMNIUM Airoldi, 1936. 

Sclerothamnium nitens Airoldi, 1936, p. 

18, figs. 1, 2, 4; alga; Middle Triassic; 

northern Italy. 

SCLEROTITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

S clerotites acericola ( Heer) Meschinelli, 

in Saccardo, 1892, p. 803. See also 

Meschinelli, 1898, p. 98, pl. 26, fig. 10. 

SCOLECOLITHUS Goeppert, 1852. 

Scolecolithus linearis (Haldemann) 

Goeppert, 1852b, p. 101. For Skolithos 

linearis Haldemann, in Rogers, 1858, 

p. 815; Cambrian; Reading, Pennsylvania, U.S.A. See also Hall, 1847, p. 

2, pl. 1, fig. 1. 

SCOLECOPTERIS Zenker, 1837. 

Scolecopteris elegans Zenker, 1837, p. 

509, pl. 10, fertile fern foliage, Marattiaceae; Permian; Chemnitz, Germany. 

SCOLITHUS Hall, 1847. 

Scolithus linearis Hall, 1847, p. 2, pl. 1, 

figs. la-c; plant?; Potsdam sandstone, 

Upper Cambrian; Adams, Massachusetts, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, U.S.A. 

SCOLOPENDRITES Goeppert, 1836. 

Scolopendrites jussieui Goeppert, 1836, 

p. 276; fertile fern frond. For Filicites 

scolopendroides Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828d, p. 443, pl. 18, fig. 2; Triassic; 

Alsace-Lorraine. See also Brongniart, 

Adolphe, 1836 (1828a-38), p. 388, pl. 

137, figs. 2, 3. 

SCOLOPENDRITES Lesquereux, 1854. 

Scolopendrites grossedentata Lesquereux, 

in Lesquereux and Rogers, 1854, p. 

425; Pennsylvania, U.S.A. See also 

Rogers, 1858, p. 868, pl. 8, fig. 7. 

SCOLOPIOIDEA Langeron, 1899. 

Scolopioidea palaeocenica Langeron, 

1899, p. 454, pl. 2, fig. 4; leaf, com- pared with Scolopia> Bixaceae; Eocene; 

Sezanne, France. 

SCORESBY A T. M. Harris, 1932. 

Scoresbya dentata T. M. HaiTis, 1932a, 

p. 38, pis. 2, 3; leaf, related to 

Sagenopteris?; Thaumatopteris zone, 

Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, east Greenland. 

SCOTTIELLA Schuster, 1931. 

A generic name proposed for M edullosa 

anglica, M. pusilla, and M. centrofilis. 

See Schuster, 1931, p. 235. 

SCOUGOUPHYTON Henri and Genevieve Termier, 1950. 

Scougouphyton abdallahense Henri and 

Genevieve Termier, 1950, p. 206, figs. 

49-52; Devonian; Dechra Ait Abdallah, central Morocco. 

SCOYENIA David White, 1929. 

Scoyenia gracilis David White, 1929, p. 

115, pl. 4, fig. 3, pl. 5; probably not 

plant; lower Hermit shale, Permian; 

Arizona, U.S.A. 

SCRINIOCASSIS Gocht, 1964. 

Scriniocassis weberi Gocht, 1964, p. 121, 

pl. 17, figs. 1-4; Dinophyceae; Middle Jurassic; Germany. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 65. 

SCRINIODINIU.ld Klement, 1957. 

Scriniodinium crystallinium Klement, 

1957, p. 409; see Deflandre, 1938d, 

p. 688, fig. 1; Dinophyceae; Upper 

Jurassic; France. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 54. 

SCROPHULARINA Heer, 1859. 

Scrophularina oblita Heer, 1859, p. 17, 

pl. 103, fig. 17; calyx?, Scrophulariaceae; Tertiary; Oeningen, Switzerland. 

SCUTELLOCLADUS Lele and Walton, 

1962. 

Scutellocladus variabilis Lele and Walton, 

1962, p. 138, pl. 19, figs. 1-6; leafy 

shoots, lycopod; Drybrook sandstone, 

Mississippian; Puddlebrook, Forest of 

Dean, Gloucestershire, England. 

SCUTOCORDAITES Renault and Zeiller, 

1885. 

Scutocordaites grandeuryi Renault and 

Zeiller, 1885, p. 869; stem and foliage, 

Cordaitales; Upper Carboniferous; 

Commentry, France. See also Renault 

and Zeiller, 1890, p. 605, pl. 63, fig. 6. 

SCUTUM Plumstead, 1952. 

Scutum leslium Plustead, 1952, p. 281, 

pls. 43, 44; fructification of Glossopteris browniana; Middle Ecca, Lower 

Permian; V ereeniging, Transvaal, 

South Africa. 

SCYTOPHYLLUM Bornemann, 1856. 

Scytophyllum bergeri Bornemann, 1856, 

p. 75, pl. 7, figs. 1-6; fernlike leaf 

fragment; Keuper?; Miilhausen, Germany. 

SECURINEGOXYLON Madel, 1962. 

Securinegoxylon biseriatum Madel, 1962, 

p. 297, pl. 37, figs. 12, 13; wood, Euphorbiaceae; U mzamba Beds, Upper 

Senonian; South Africa. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 195 

SEDGWICKIA Goeppert, 1848. 

Sedgwickia yuccoides Goeppert, in Bronn, 

-1.848, p. 1131. For Endogenites erosa Stokes and Webb, 1824, p. 423, pl. 46, 

figs. 1, 2; pl. 47, figs. 5a, b; Wealden; 

Tilgate Forest, Sussex, England. See 

also Read and Brown, 1937, p. 106. 

SEDITES H. B. Gein;tz, 1842. 

Sedites rabenhorstii H. B. Geinitz, 1842 

( 1839-42), p. 97, pl. 24, fig. 5; leaves 

and ~tern, compared with Sedum, 

Crassulaceae. 

SELAGINELLITES Zeiller, 1906. 

S elaginellites suissei Zeiller, 1906, p. 141, 

pl. 39, figs. 1-5; pl. 40, figs. 1-10; 

pl. 41, figs. 4-6 ; fertile lycopod shoot; 

Upper Carboniferous; Blanzy, France. 

SELAGINITES Adolphe Brongniart, 1828. 

S elaginites patens Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828b, p. 84; lycopod foliage shoots; 

Carboniferous. See also Brongniart, 

Adolphe, 1838 ( 1828a-38), p. 68, 

pl. 26. 

SELENOCARPUS Schenk, 1866. 

Selenocarpus munsterianus Schenk, 

1866 ( 1865b-67)' p. 89, pl. 22, 

figs. 1-6; fertile fern, Gleicheniaceae; 

Rhaetic; Strullendorf and Reindorf, near Bamberg, Bavaria. 

SELENOCHLAENA Corda, 1845. 

Selenochlaena microrrhiza Corda, 1845, 

p. 81. For Tubicaulis dubius Cotta, 

1832, p. 25, pl. 1, figs. 3, 4. See also 

Posthumus, 1931. 

SELENOPTERIS Corda, 1845. 

Selenopteris radnicensis Corda, 1845, 

p. 84, pl. 52; coenopterid petiole?; 

Carboniferous; Radnitz, Bohemia. See 

also Posthumus, 1931. 

SELETONELLA Korde, 1950. 

Seletonella mira Korde, 1950c, p. 811, 

text figs. la, b, 3; Upper Cambrian?; 

Kazakhstan, U.S.S.R. 

SEMAPTERIS Unger, 1870. 

Semapteris carinthiaca Unger, 1870, 

p. 788, pl. 3, fig. 1; partly decorticated lycopod? stem; Upper Carboniferous; Carinthia, Austria-Hungary. 

SEMECARPITES Fritel, 1912. 

S emecarpites linearifolius Fritel, 1912, 

p. 643, pl. 22, fig. 1; leaf, compared 

with Semecarpus (Anacardiaceae); 

Oligocene (Aquitanian); Bois d'Asson, 

France. 

SEMEN Velenovsky and Vinikhl.r, 1927. 

Semen trigonum Velenovskf and Vinik.:. 

lar, 1927, p. 43, pl. 14, fig. 9; seed, 

incertae sedis; Cretaceous; Slivenec, 

Bohemia. 

SEMENITES Pant and Nautiyal, 1960. 

Semenites tetrapte·rus (Pant) Pant and 

Nautiyal, 1960, p. 43. For Spermatites 

tetrapterus Pant, 1958b, p. 169, text 

figs. 20, 21; seed; Ecca Series, "Upper 

Coal Measures" ; Mhukuru Coalfield, 

Songea District, Tanganyika. 

SENDELIA Goeppert and Berendt, 1845. 

Sendelia ratzeburgeana Goeppert and 

Berendt, in Berendt, 1845, p. 81, pl. 5, 

figs. 18-20; staminate flower; Miocene; 

Prussia. 

SENFTENBERGIA Corda, 1845. 

Senftenbergia elegans Corda, 1845, p. 91, 

pl. 57, figs. 1-6; fertile foliage, 

Schizaeaceae; Carboniferous; N achod, 

Bohemia. See also Radforth, 1938, 

1939. 

SEPTORELLA Grambast, 1962. 

Septorella brachycera Grambast, 1962, 

p. 69, fig. la-d; charophyte; uppermost Cretaceous; Orgon (Bouches-duRhone), France. 

SEQUODIUM Nikitin, 1965. 

Sequodium langsdorfii (Heer) Nikitin, 

1965, p. 51, pl. 3, figs. 8-10; seeds, 

Taxodiaceae; Lower Miocene; near Tomsk City, western Siberia. 

SEQUOIITES. 

See Sequoites. 

SEQUOIOPSIS Saporta, 1876-84. 

Sequoiopsis buvignieri Saporta, 1876-84, 

p. 540, pl. 201, figs. 1-5; twigs, foliage, 

Coniferales; Jurassic; Creue, near St.-

Mihiel, France. 

SEQUOIOXYLON Torrey, 1923. 

Sequoioxylon montanense Torrey, 1923, 

p. 74, pl. 10, figs. 19-23; wood, Coniferales; Laramie formation, Upper 

Cretaceous; bank of Missouri River, 

Culbertson, Montana, U.S.A. 

SEQUOIOXYLON Yasui, 1928. 

Sequoioxylon hondoense Yasui, 1928, 

p. 420, pl. 17, figs. 59-63; wood, com- pared with Sequoia; Uppe,r Tertiary; 

Aichi coalfield, central Japan. 

SEQUOIPSIS Velenovsky and Viniklar, 

1926. 

Sequoipsis perucensis Velenovsky and 

Vinikl:H, 1926, p. 41, pl. 6, figs. 1-5; 

leafy twigs and cones, Coniferales; 

Cretaceaus; Lipenec, Bohemia. 

SEQUOITES Adolphe Brongniart, 1849. 

Type species?: Sequoites taxiformis 

(Unger) Adolphe Brongniart, 1849, 

p. 117. For Cupressites taxifo.rmis 

Unger, 1842 (1841-47), p. 18, pis. 8, 

9; foliage, cones, Coniferales; Haering. 

Spelling Sequoiites adopted by some 

authors. 

SERENOPSIS Hollick, 1893. 

Serenopsis kempii Holick, 1893b, p. 169, 

pl. 149; palm leaf?; Cretaceous; Glen 

Cove, Long Island, New York, U.S.A. 

SERPENTISCLEROTES Benes, 1959. 

Serpentisclerotes communis Benes, 1959, 

p. 408, pl. 3, fig. 2; sclerotia! body; 

Justin seam, Zofie mine, Namurian A; 

upper and lower Silesian basin. 
196 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1'965 

SERRULACAULIS Hueber, 1961. 

Serrulacaulis furcatus Hueber, 1961, p. 

541, no figs.; Psilophyte; Upper Devonian; Catskill Mountains, New York, 

U.S.A. 

SESTROSPHAERA Pia, 1920. 

Sestrosphaera liasina Pia, 1920, p. 138, 

pl. 7, figs. 27, 28; alga, Siphoneae Verticillatae; Jurassic; Italy. 

SEW ARDIA Zeiller, 1900. 

Sewardia latifolia Zeiller, 1900, p. 233, 

fig. 160. For Withamia saportae 

Seward, 1895, p. 174, pl. 2, figs. 1, 2; 

pl. 5, fig. 1 ; cycadophyte frond fragment; Wealden; England. See also 

Seward, 1919, p. 103. 

SEWARDIELLA Fucini, 1936. 

Sewardiella verrucana Fucini, 1936, p. 

54, pl. 1, figs. 2, 11; pl. 4, figs. 1-3, 5, 

11; pl. 5, figs. 5, 6; Wealden; Monti 

Pisani, Italy. 

SEWARDIODENDRON Florin, 1958. 

Sewardiodendron laxum (J. Phillips) 

Florin, 1958, p. 304; pl. 25, figs. 1-8; 

pl. 26, figs. 1-15; pl. 27, figs. 1-8; leafy 

shoots, Taxodiaceae; Middle Deltaic 

Gristhorpe Bed and Lower Deltaic, 

jurassic; Yorkshire, England. For 

Taxites laxus Phillips, 1875, p. 231, pl. 

7, fig. 24. 

SEZANNELLA Viguier, 1908. 

S ezannella major Viguier, 1908, p. 13, 

pl. 5, figs. 1, 4, 7, 10; flower, Sterculia- ceae ; Eocene ( Thanetian) ; Sezanne, 

France. [In Viguier, 1907b, p. 1004, a generic description is given and two 

species listed, S. major and S. minor.] 

SEZANNIA Saporta, 1865. 

Sezannia credneriaeformis Saporta, 1865, 

p. 45; leaf, dicotyledon (some re- semblance to Credneria) ; Tertiary; 

Sezanne, France. 

SHERMANOPHYCUS J. H. Johnson, 

1940. 

Shermanophycus gouldi J. H. Johnson, 

1940, p. 582, pl. 2, figs. 1, 2; alga, 

Cyanophyceae?; near top of Weber 

shale, Pennsylvanian; Park County, 

Colorado, U.S.A. 

SHIGAPORELLA Endo, 1961. 

Shigaporella exortina Endo, 1961b, p. 

106, pl. 16, fig. 4; pl. 17, figs. 7, 8; 

Lower Permian; Iwakawa Hill, japan. 

SHIRAKIA Kawasaki, 1934. 

Shirakia bilobifolia Kawasaki, 1934 

(1927-34), p. 98, pl. 22, figs. 32, 33; 

fertile fernlike foliage, compared with 

Eboracia lobifolia,· Kobosan series, 

beds I, H, G, Mesozoic; Samch'ok, 

South Korea. 

SHIRAKIOPTERIS Kon'no, 1950. 

Shirakiopteris kawasaki Kon'no, 1950, 

p. 95, 5 figs. 

SHOREOXYLON Berger, 1923. 

Shoreoxylon palembangense (Kdiusel) 

Berger, 1923, p. 145; wood, compared 

with Shorea; Tertiary; Sumatra. For 

Caesalpinioxylon palembangense Krause!, 1922, p. 24 7, pl. 2, fig. 1; pl. 3, figs. 

1, 2; pl. 7, figs. 6, 11. 

SHORTENSIS Dilcher, 1965. 

Shortensis memorabilis Dilcher, 1965, p. 

30, pl. 17, figs. 135-137; pl. 18, figs. 

138-144; pl. 19, figs. 145-151; pl. 20, 

figs. 152-159; pl. 21, figs. 160, 161; 

epiphyllous fungus, Micropeltaceae; 

Eocene; western Tennessee, U.S.A. 

SHRUBSOLEA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Shrubsolea jenkinsi Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 262, pl. 10, figs. 11, 12; seed, 

Rutaceae; London Clay, Eocene; 

Herne Bay, Kent, England. 

SHUKLANIA Dwivedi, 1959. 

Shuklania Dwivedi, 1959, no species 

cited, p. 285, figs. 1-3; fungus; Tertiary, Intertrappean beds; Madhya 

Pradesh, India. 

SHUKLANTHUS Verma, 1958. 

Shuklanthus superbum Verma, 1958, p. 

185, pis. 33-35; Deccan Intertrappean 

beds, Eocene; Madhya Pradesh, India. 

SIBERIELLA Radchenko, 1955. 

Siberiella kosmovskii Radchenko, in Khafiin, 1955l p. 46, text figs. 49, 50; 

Upper Carooniferous; Kuzbas, U.S.S.R. 

SIBERIELLA Korde, 1957. 

Siberiella aciculata Korde, 1957, p. 69, 

text fig. 1 ; Middle Cambrian; Amga 

River, Iakutsk, U.S.S.R. 

SIBERIODENDRON Radchenko, 1956. 

Siberiodendron elongatum Radchenko, 

in Kipariaova and others, 1956. p. 194, 

pl. 34, figs. 4, 4a, 5; Carboniferous; 

Kuzbas, U.S.S.R. 

SIDERELLA Read, 1936. 

Siderella scotti Read, 1936b, p. 226, figs. 

12, 14-16; petrified stem, Siderellales, 

link between zygopterid ferns and 

Sphenophyllales?; Upper Devonian; 

Junction City, Boyle County, Kentucky, U.S.A. 

SIDEROPHYLLUM Krausel and Weyland, 1959. 

Siderophyllum glandulosum Krausel and 

Weyland, 1959, p. 119, pl. 29, fig. 77; 

pl. 30, figs. 78, 79; leaf epidermis, 

Sapotaceae; Oligocene or Miocene; 

Frimmersdorf, Germany. 

SIGILLARIA Adolphe Brongniart, 1822. 

Sigillaria scutellata Adolphe Brongniart, 

1822, p. 222, pl. 12, fig. 4; stem impression showing leaf bases; Carboniferous; 

France. 

SIGILLARIOIDES Lesquereux, 1870. 

Sigillarioides radicans Lesquereux, 1870, 

p. 449, pl. 31, fig. 4; roots of Sigillaria; 

Upper Carboniferous; Mazon Creek, 

Illinois, U.S.A. See also Janssen, 1940, 

p. 25. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 197 

SIGILLARIOPHYLLUM Grand'Eury, 

1877. 

A generic name proposed for leaves 

which Grand'Eury reported having seen attached to Sigillaria. He cited as an example: Cypterites bicarinatus 

Lindley and Hutton, 1832 ( 1831-37) 

p. 123, pl. 43, figs. 1, 2. 

SIGILLARIOPSIS Renault, 1879. 

Sigillariopsis decaisnei Renault, 1879, p. 

270, pl. 12, figs. 15-19; pl. 13, figs. 

1-4; petrified leaves and small stems 

of sigillarian affinities; Carboniferous; 

France. 

SIGILLARIOSTROBUS (Schimper) 

Eugen Geinitz, 1873. 

Sigillariostrobus bifidus Eugen Geinitz, 

1873, p. 700, pl. 3, figs. 5-7; terminally forked sporophylls with sporangia at 

base; Permian (lower Dyas) ; near Pillnitz, Saxony, Germany. Generic name given by Schimper, 1870 ( 1869-

74), p. 105, pl. 67, figs. 13-24. 

SIGILLODENDRON C. E. Weiss, 1889. 

Sigillodendron frondosum (Goeppert) C. 

E. Weiss, 1889, p. 164, pl. 2, fig. 1. 

SIGNACULARIA Zalessky, 1929. 

Signacularia noinskii Zalessky, 1929a, p. 

192, pl. 17, figs. 1, 2; partly decorticated stem impression; Carboniferous; 

Donetz basin, U.S.S.R. 

SILESIOPTERIS Posthumus, 1924. 

Silesiopteris sinuosa (Geoppert) Posthumus, 1924, p. 885. For Gyropteris 

sinuosa Goeppert, 1852b, p. 138, in 

part. See also Posthumus, 1931. 

SILLIMAN/A Unger, 1850. 

Sillimania texana Unger, 1850a, p. 524; 

wood, incertae sedis; Cretaceous; 

Texas, U.S.A. 

SILPHIDIU111 Massalongo, 1853. 

Silphidium visianicum Massalongo, 1853a, 

p. 16. For illustration, see Massalongo, 1858e, p. 122, pl. 4, figs. 1-3; 

pl. 5, fig. 2. 

SI111ARUBACEOPHYLLUM Riiffie, 1963. 

Simarubaceophyllum pic.rasmoides 

Riiffie, 1963, p. 225, pls. 10, 26; leaf, 

Simarubaceae; Upper Miocene; 

Germany. 

SIMARUBACEOXYLON Shallom, 1959. 

Simarubaceoxylon mahurzari Shallom, 

1959, p. 168, figs. 1-4; wood; 

Tertiary, Deccan Intertrappean beds; 

Mahurzari, Nagpur, India. See also 

Jain, 1959. 

SIMARUBINIUM Platen, 1908. 

Simarubinium crystallophorum Platen, 

1908, p. 54; Pliocene; Calistoga, California, U.S.A. 

SIMARUBITES E. W. Berry, 1930. 

Simarubites eocenicus E. W. Berry, 1930, 

p. 94, pl. 44, figs. 15,16; winged fruit, 

Simarubaceae; Wilcox group, Lower 

Eocene; La Grange, Fayette County, 

Tennessee, U.S.A. 

SIMARUBOXYLON Shallom, 1960. 

Simaruboxylon indicum Shallom, 1960b, 

p. 40, pl. 1 ; wood, Simarubaceae; 

Deccan Intertrappean beds, Tertiary; 

Mohgaon Kalan, Madhya Pradesh, 

India. 

SIMPLOTHECA Remy and Remy, 1955. 

Simplotheca silesiaca Remy and Remy, 

1955, p. 3, pl. 1, figs. 4-8; pl. 2; 

microsporangiate organ, Pteridospermae; Namurian A, Carboniferous; 

Germany. 

SIMSANGIA Baksi, 1962. 

Simsangia trispinosa Baksi, 1962, p. 18, 

pl. 3, fig. 34; Acritarcha; Oligocene; 

Assam, India. See Norris and Sarjeant, 

1965, p. 55. 

SINOCTENIS Sze, 1931. 

Sinoctenis grabauiana Sze, 1931, p. 14, 

pl. 2, fig. 1 ; pl. 4, fig. 2; cycadophyte 

foliage; Lower Jurassic (Lias); Pinghsiang, Kiangsi province, China. 

SIPHODENDRON Saporta, 1884. 

Siphodendron girardoti Saporta, 1884, p. 

38, pl. 6, figs. 6, 7; Jurassic; 

Chatelneuf, France. 

SIPHODICTYTES Reinsch, 1881. 

Siphodictytes sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 75, 

pl. 18a, figs. 1-4; pl. 18b, figs. 9-11 ; 

Permian (Dyas); Stockheim, Wiirttemberg, Germany. 

SIPHONEMA Bornemann, 1886. 

Siphonema incrustans Bornemann, 1886, · p. 18, pl. 2, figs. 1, 2; alga?; Cambrian, 

Sardinia. 

SIPHONITES Saporta, 1872. 

Siphonites heberti Saporta, 1872a-73b, 

p. 111, pl. 22, figs. 1, 2; alga?; Jurassic; Chalindrey, France. 

SIPHONOTHALLUS Rothpletz, 1896. 

Siphonothallus taeniatus Rothpletz, 1896, 

p. 896, pl. 22, fig. 10; alga; upper 

Oligocene; Wernleite, near Siegsdorf, 

Bavaria. 

SIRMIODINIU .. M Alberti, 1961. 

Sirmiodinium grossi Alberti, 1961, p. 22, 

pl. 7, figs. 5-7; pl. 12, fig. 5; Dinophyceae; Upper Hauterivian to Upper 

Barremian; North Germany. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 55. 

SIRODESMITES Pia, 1927. 

Sirodesmites subgranulosus (Renault) 

Pia, in Hirmer, 1927, p. 123; fungus, 

Dematiaceae, Fungi Imperfecti; Oligo- cene. For Sirodesmium subgranulo- sum Renault, 1899, p. 980, pl. 17, 

fig. 18. 

SITHOLEYA Vishnu-Mittre, 1958. 

Sitholeya rajmahalensis Vishnu-Mittre, 

1958, p. 95, pl. 6, figs. 44-46; singleseeded strobilus, Coniferales; Rajmahal 

series, Jurassic; Nipania, India. 

SITZIA Zalessky, 1930. 

Sitzia klocki Zalessky, 1930£, p. 929, fig. 

9; fern frond fragment; Permian; 

Pechora basin, U.S.S.R. 
198 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1965 

SITZOPTERIS Zalessky, 1930. 

Sitzopteris superba Zalessky, 1930£, p. 

929, fig. 10; fern frond fragment; 

Permian; Pechora basin, U.S.S.R. 

S]OGRENIA Felix, 1894. 

Sjogrenia crystallophora Felix, 1894a, p. 

93, pl. 9, figs. 1, 2; wood, dicotyledon; 

Eocene; Apscheron, Transcaucasia, 

U.S.S.R. 

SLOANEAECARPUM Rasky, 1962. 

Sloaneaecarpum eocenicum Rasky, 1962, 

p. 34, pl. 2, figs. 1-3; fruit, Elaeocarpaceae; Upper Eocene; BudapestObuda, Hungary. 

SLOANEOPSIS Kuntze, 1904. 

Sloaneopsis Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze, 

1904, p. 522. 

SMEYSTERSIA Fraipont, 1921. 

Smeystersia min uta Fraipont, 1921, p. 

M51; male cone, Coniferales; Wealden; Belgium. Only pollen grains 

figured. 

SMILACITES Adolphe Brongniart, 1828. 

Smilacites hastata Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828c, p. 45, pl. 3, fig. 8; Tertiary; 

Armissan, France. 

SMILACOPHYLLUM Weyland, 1957. 

Smilacophyllum dubium Weyland, 1957, 

p. 60, pl. 8, figs. 6-8; pl. 9, figs. 1-3; 

leaf epidermis, Liliaceae; Tertiary; 

N eurath, Germany. 

SOLANISPERMUM Chandler, 1957. 

Solanispermum reniformis Chandler, 

1957, p. 118, pl. 17, figs. 189-191; 

seeds, Solanaceae; Oligocene; Bovey 

Tracey, Devonshire, England. 

SOLANITES Saporta, 1862. 

Solanites brongniartii Saporta, 1862, p. 

262, pl. 11, fig. 2; flower, Solanaceae; 

Tertiary; Aix-en-Provence, France. 

SOLENIOPSIS Massalongo, 1851. 

S olenio psis linzoides Massalongo, 1851, 

p. 67; alga; Tertiary; Italy. 

SOLENITES Lindley and Hutton, 1834. 

Solenites murrayana Lindley and Hutton, 

1834 (1831-37), p. 105, pl. 121; foliage, Ginkgoales; Jurassic; Gristhorpe 

Bay, near Scarborough, England. See 

also Seward~ 1919, p. 64. 

SOLENOPHYLLUM Maslov, 1935. 

Solenophyllum paleozoicum Maslov, 1935, 

pp. 18-21; alga; Carboniferous; Eigan 

river, South Urals, U.S.S.R. 

SOLENOPITYS Krause! and Dolianiti, 

1958. 

Solenopitys Paulistana Krause! and Dolianiti, 1958, p. 120, pl. 18, figs. 12-17; 

pl. 19, figs. 18-23; gymnosperm stem; 

Permian; Sao Paulo, Brazil. 

SOLENOPLASMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Solenoplasmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 27, 

pl. 4, figs. 1-6; pl. 5, figs. 1-5; pl. 6, 

figs. 1-3; Upper Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

SOLENOPORA Dybowski, 1877. 

Solenopora spongioides Dybowski, 1877, 

p. 124, pl. 2, figs. 11a, b; Ordovician; 

Herrkiill, Russia. 

SOLENOPORELLA Rothpletz, 1908. 

Solenoporella jurassica (Brown) Rothpletz, 1908, p. 10, pl. 2, figs. 5, 6. 

SOLENOSTELOPTERIS Kershaw, 1910. 

Solenostelopteris japonica Kershaw, 1910, 

p. 689, pl. 58; petrified fern rhizome; 

Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan. 

See also Posthumus, 1931. 

SOLENOSTROBUS Endlicher, 1847. 

Solenostrobus subangulatus (Bowerbank) 

Endlicher, 1847, p. 272. For Cupressinites subangulatus Bowerbank, 1840, 

p. 60, pl. 10, figs. 24, 25; Eocene; 

Isle of Sheppey, England. 

SOLENOULA H. C. Wood, 1860. 

Solenoula psilophloeus H. C. Wood, 1860, 

p. 238, pl. 4, fig. 3; stem impression, 

incertae sedis; Pennsylvanian; St. 

Clair, Schuylkill County, Pennsylvania, U.S.A. 

SOLENOXYLON Krause!, 1956. 

Solenoxylon wissi Krause!, 1956a, p. 414, 

pl. 1, figs. 1-4; pl. 2, figs. 5-8; pl. 3, 

fig. 11 ; gymnosperm wood; upper 

Dwyka, Permian; Kaokoveld, Southwest Africa. 

SOLISPHAERIDIUM Staplin, Jansonius 

and 'Pocock, 1965. 

Solisphaeridium stimuliferum (Deflandre) Staplin, Jansonius, and Pocock, 

1965, p. 183, pl. 18, figs. 1, 2; Acritarcha; Jurassic; Canada. For Micrhystridium stimuliferum Deflandre, 

1938b, p. 192, pl. 10, fig. 10. 

SOMPHOSPONGIA Beede, 1899. 

Somphospongia multiformis Beede, 1899, 

p. 128, pl. 38, figs. 1-10; described as a sponge but believed by later workers 

to be an alga (Cyanophyta) ; Burlingame limestone, upper Pennsylvanian; 

Kansas, U.S.A. See Johnson, J. H., 

1946, p. 1104. 

SONNERATIOXYLON E. Hofmann, 

1952. 

Sonneratioxylon prambachense E. Hofmann, 1952, p. 156, pl. 12, fig. 1; 

wood, Sonneratiaceae; Upper Oligocene; Prambachkirchen, eastern Alps. 

SOPHORITES Kuntze, 1904. 

Sophorites Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze, 

1904, p. 524. 

SORBARIOPSIS Andreanszky, 1955. 

Sorbariopsis linearifolia Andreanszky, 

1955b, p. 43, text fig. 3; Upper Miocene; Borsod, Hungary. 

SORITHAMNION Heydrich, 1900. 

See Heydrich, 1900a, p. 82. A new genus 

erected to include species previously 

assigned to other genera, the first listed 

being Nullipara ramosissima Reuss, 

1848, p. 29, pl. 3, figs. 10, 11. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 199 

SOROCAULUS Radchenko, 1955. 

Sorocaulus czekanowskii (Schmalhausen) 

Radchenko, in Khaflin, 1955, p. 85; 

Carboniferous-Permian; Lower Tungusk River, U.S.S.R. See also Kiparia- ova and others, 1956, p. 216. 

SOROCLADUS Lesquereux, 1880. 

Sorocladus stellatus Lesquereux, 1880, 

p. 328, pl. 48, text fig. 8; fertile fern 

frond fragment?; Carboniferous; Arkansas, U.S.A. 

SOROSACCUS T. M. Harris, 1935. 

Sorosaccus gracilis T. M. Harris, 1935, 

p. 145, pis. 24, 28; cone; Thaumatopteris zone, Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, 

east Greenland. 

SOROTHECA Stur, 1883. 

Sorotheca crepini Stur, 1883, p. 807, fig. 

3a; Upper Carboniferous; Belgium. 

SPARGANILITHES Woodward, 1879. 

Sparganilithes gemmatus Woodward, 

1879, p. 391, pl. 10, fig. 4; compared 

with infructescence of Sparganium 

( Sparganiaceae) ; Eocene; Sumatra. 

SPARGANIOCARPUS Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1929. 

S parganiocarpus terminalis Velenovsky 

and Viniklar, 1929, p. 29, pl. 21, figs. 

17-19; inflorescence, Sparganiaceae?; 

Cretaceous; Slivenec, Bohemia. 

SPARGANOFILIX Kuntze, 1904. 

Sparganofilix Kuntze, in Post and 

Kuntze, 1904, p. 525. 

SPARGANUM Unger, 1856. 

Sparganum maximum Unger, 1856, p. 

167, pl. 8, fig. 1; fibrous cortical 

strands; Upper Devonian; Saalfeld, 

Thuringia, Germany. 

SPARTHOPHYCOS Massalongo, 1859. 

S parthophycos funalis Massalongo, in 

Massalongo and Scarabelli, 1859, p. 

92 (footnote). For Cylindrites funalis 

Massalongo, 1856b, pis. 1, 2; pl. 3, 

fig. 1; Eocene; Monte Spilecco, Italy. 

SPATHITES Stanton and Knowlton, 1897. 

Spathites sp. Stanton and Knowlton, 

1897, p. 140; nom. nud.; Laramie 

formation, Upper Cretaceous. 

SPATHULOPTERIS Kidston, 1923. 

S pathulopteris obovata (Lindley and 

Hutton) Kidston, 1923a, p. 173, pl. 

42, figs. 1-7; pl. 44, fig. 1; sphenopteridlike foliage; Calciferous Sandstone 

series, Lower Carboniferous ; various 

localities in Midlothian, Dumfriesshire, Linlithgowshire, Scotland. 

SPEGAZZINITES Felix, 1894. 

Spegazzinites cruciformis Felix, 1894b, p. 

279, pl. 19, fig. 8; spores, compared 

with S pe gazzinia ornata; Pleistocene; 

Mecklenburg, Germany. See also 

Meschinelli, 1898, p. 82. 

SPEIROCARPUS Stur, 1888. 

Speirocarpus bartoneci Stur, 1888b, p. 

107. Genus cited earlier in Stur, 1885, 

p. 97; nom. nud. 

SPENCERITES D. H. Scott, 1897. 

Spencerites insignis (Williamson) D. H. 

Scott, 1897a, p. 167; petrified lycopodiaceous cone; Lower Coal Measures, Upper Carboniferous; near Halifax, England. For full description, see Scott, D. H. 1898a, p. 86, pls. 14, 15. 

SPERMATITES Miner, 1935. 

Spermatites elongatus Miner, 1935, p. 

597, pl. 19, figs. 30-36, 38; Upper 

Cretaceous; Skansen, Disko Island, 

Greenland. 

SPERMATOCODON H. H. Thomas, 

1933. 

Spermatocodon sewardi H. H. Thomas, 

1933, p. 225, pl. 24, fig. 66; inflores- cence of cupulate seeds; Molteno beds, 

Karroo system, Triassic; Upper Urnkamas Valley, Natal. 

SPERMATOSTROBUS Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1927. 

S permatostrobus sus pectus Velenovsky 

and Vinikla.r, 1927, p. 30, pl. 11, figs. 

7-9; cone, Coniferales; Cretaceous; 

Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

SPERMITES Saporta, 1889. 

Spermites semialatus Saporta, 1889, p. 

142, pl. 20, figs. 27, 28; winged seed; 

Tertiary; Aix-en-Provence, France. 

SPERMOLITHUS Thomas Johnson, 1917. 

Spermolithus devonicus Thomas Johnson, 1917, p. 249, pl. ll,,figs. 4-6; ~I. 

12, figs. 1, 2; isolated mtcrosporangta 

and seeds, Pteridospermae?; L!pper 

Devonian; Kiltorcan, County Ktlkenny, Ireland. 

SPERMOPTERIS Cridland and Morris, 

1960. 

Spermopteris coriacea (Goeppert) Gridland and Morris, 1960, p. 855, figs. 1-

15 · foliage bearing seeds, Pteridosperm;e · Lawrence shale, Pennsylvaruan; Bald~in, Kansas, U.S.A. For Taeniopteris coriacea Goeppert, 1864 

(1864-65a). 

SPHACIDIUA1. 

Error for Phacidium, in Ettingshausen, 

1869, p. 74. 

SPHAENOPHORA Massalongo, 1851. 

Sphaenophora crassa Massalongo, 1851, 

p. 95; Tertiary; Italy. See also Massalongo, 1858d, p. 179, pl. 3, fig. 2; pl. 

7, fig. 1. 

SPHAERANEMA John Smith, 1896. 

S phaeranema curta John Smith, 1896, p. 

319, pl. 7, fig. 1; fungus mycelium?, 

in amber; Upper Carboniferous; Annandale, near Kilmarnock, Scotland. 
200 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19615 

SPHAEREDA Lindley and Hutton, 1835. 

Sphaereda paradoxa Lindley and Hutton, 1835 (1831-37), p. 17, pl. 

159; Jurassic; Gristhorpe, Yorkshire, 

England. 

SPHAERIODES Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Sphaeriodes ventricosa (Bowerbank) 

Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 331, pl. 

15, figs. 18-23; endocarp, Icacinaceae; 

London Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, 

England. 

SPHAERIOPSIS Geyler, 1887. 

Sphaeriopsis sp. Geyler, 1887a, p. 488, 

pl. 32, fig. 3; fungus; Eocene; Labuan, 

Borneo. 

SPHAERITES Unger, 1850. 

S phaerites punctiformis Unger, 1850a, 

p. 3 7; Miocene; Parschlug, Styria, 

Austria. Cited as nom. nud. in Unger, 

1848, p. 53. See also Engelhardt, 1895, 

p. 9, pl. 1, fig. 1. Meschinelli, 1892, p. 

751, erroneously attributed this genus 

to Hallier. 

SPHAEROCHARA Madler, 1953. 

Sphaerochara hirmeri (Rasky) Madler, 

1953, p. 6. For Chara hirmeri Rasky, 

1945, p. 36, pl. 1, figs. 10-12; charophyte; Upper Oligocene; Pusztavam 

(Komitat Fejer), Hungary. See also 

Horn af Rantzien and Grambast, 1962, 

p. 139. 

SPHAEROCOCCIDES Schimper, 1869. 

Sphaerococcides cartilagineus (Unger) 

Schimper, 1869 ( 1869-74), p. 163, 

pl. 4, fig. 6. 

SPHAEROCOCCITES Sternberg, 1833. 

Sphaerococcites ciliatus Sternberg, 1833 

(1820-38), p. 28, pl. 4, fig. 1; alga?; 

Jurassic; Solenhofen, Bavaria. 

SPHAEROCODIUM Rothpletz, 1890. 

Sphaerocodium bornemanni Rothpletz, 

1890, p. 9; siphonaceous alga. See also 

Rothpletz, 1891, p. 299, pl. 15, figs. 2-9, 

11-13; pl. 16, figs. 3, 5, 6. 

SPHAERONITES Risinger, 1828. 

Sphaeronites pomum (Wahlenberg) 

Risinger, 1828, p. 240, pl. 5, figs. 2-4. 

SPHAEROSPERUMRenault, 1907. 

Sphaerospermum sp. Renault, in Bertrand, C. E., 1907, p. 223. 

SPHAEROSTOMA Benson, 1909. 

S bhaerostoma ovale (Williamson) Ben- ~ son, 1909, p. 239; petrified seed, Pteridospermae; thought to be seed of 

H eteran!!ium grievii; Calciferous Sandstone s~ries, Lower Carboniferous; 

Pettycur, Fifeshire, Scotland. For detailed treatment see Benson, 1914, p. 2, 

pis. 1, 2. 

SPHAEROSTROBUS T. M. Harris, 1935. 

Sphaerosrobus clandestinus T. M. Harris, 

1935, p. 143, pl. 29; isolated male cone, 

possibly belonging to Podozamites; 

Lepidopteris zone, Rhaetic; Scoresby 

Sound, east Greenland. 

SPHALLOPTERIS. 

See S phalmopteris Corda, in Posthumus, 

1931. 

SPHALMOPTERIS Corda, 1845. 

Sphalmopteris mougeotii (Brongniart) 

Corda, 1845, p. 76. For Anomopterzs 

mougeotii Adolphe Brongniart, 1831, 

( 1828a-38), p. 258, pl. 80. Brongniart 

originally based this species on fern 

foliage and a stem although there _apparently was no evidence of organic 

connection; therefore, Corda removed 

the stem to his new genus Sphalmopteris. [Eichwald, 1860 (1860-68), p. 

92, believing that S phalmopteris con- tained a typographical error, changed 

it to Sphallopteris.] 

SPHEGOPHYLLU~"\f Zalessky, 1939. 

S phegophyllum striatum Zalessky, 1939, 

p. 372, fig. 54; leaf fragment, incertae 

sedis; Permian ; Matveyevo, Kroutaia 

Katouchka, U.S.S.R. 

SPHEGOPTERIS Zalessky, 1939. 

Sphegopteris rugosa Zalessky, 1939, p. 

358, fig. 36; fernlike foliage; Permian; 

Matveyevo, U.S.S.R. 

SPHENASPIS Hollick and Jeffrey, 1909. 

S phenaspis statenensis Hollick and Jeffrey, 1909, p. 51, pls. 10, 26; cone scales, Coniferales; Cretaceous; Kreischerville, Staten Island, New York, 

U.S.A. 

SPHENASTEROPHYLLITES Sterzel, 

1907 

S phenasterophyllites diersburgensis Sterzel, 1907, p. 694, pl. 56, figs. 1-3; 

Upper Carboniferous; Offenburg, 

Baden, Germany. 

SPHENOBAIERA Florin, 1936. 

Sphenobaiera spectabilis (Nathorst) 

Florin, 1936b, p. 38, pl. 5, figs. 1-4; 

ginkgophyte; Jurassic; Franz Joseph 

Land. See also Florin, 1936a, p. 108. 

SPHENOCALLIPTERIS Zeiller, 1898. 

Sphenocallipteris sp. Zeiller, 1898, p. 19. 

SPHENOCYCLOPTERIDIUM Stockmans, 1948. 

Sphenocyclopteridium belgicum Stockmans, 1948, p. 47, pl. 7, figs. 1-9a; 

Upper Devonian; Belgium. 

SPHENOGLOSSUk! Emmons, 1856. 

Sphenoglossum quadrifolium Emmons, 

1856, p. 335, pl. 1, fig. 2; Triassic; 

Haywood, Chatham County, North 

Carolina, U.S.A. 

SPHENOLEPIDIUM Heer, 1881. 

Sphenolepidium sternbergianum 

(Dunker) Heer, 1881, p. 19, pl. 13, 

figs. 1 a, 2-8; pl. 14; twigs, foliage, 

Coniferales; Cretaceous; Valle de 

Lobos, Portugal. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 201 

SPHENOLEPIS Schenk, 1871. 

Sj.Jlzenolepis sternbergiana (Dunker) 

Schenk, 1871, p. 243, pl. 37, figs. 3, 4; 

pl. 38, figs. 3-13; foliage and cones, 

Coniferales; Wealden; Minden, Prussia. 

SPHENOLITHUS Deflandre, 1952. 

Sphenolithus radians Deflandre, 1952, 

p. 466, fig. 363; Coccolithophore; 

Eocene; Donzac, France. 

SPHENOPHYCUS Ruedemann, 1912. 

Sphenophycus latifolius (Hall) Ruedemann, 1912, p. 74, pl. 1; pl. 2, figs. 1-

14; alga?; Schenectady beds, Silurian; near Schenectady, New York, U.S.A. 

SPHENOPHYLLITES Adolphe Brongniart, 1822. 

Sphenophyllites emarginatus Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1822, p. 234, pl. 13, fig. 

8 ; sphenophyllaceous foliage; Carboniferous. 

SPHENOPHYLLOSTACHYS Seward, 

1896. 

Sphenophyllostachys dawsoni (Williamson) Seward, 1896b, p. 436; a generic name created by Seward for cones believed to be borne by Sphenophyllum. For Volkmannia dawsoni 

Williamson, 187lb, p. 29, pls. 1-3. 

See also Hoskins and Cross, 1943. 

SPHENOPHYLLOSTROBUS Carpentier, 

1919. 

Sphenophyllostrobus sp. Carpentier, 

1919b, p. 247, pl. 3, fig. 7; no description; Carboniferous; France. 

SPHENOPHYLLUM Koenig, 1825. 

Sphenophyllum emarginatum (Brongniart) Koenig, 1825, pl. 12, fig. 149. 

For Sphenophyllites emarginatus 

Adolphe Brongniart, 1822, p. 234, pl. 

13, fig. 8. 

SPHENOPTERIDIUM Schimper, 1874. 

Sphenopteridium dissectum (Goeppert) 

Schimper, 1874 ( 1869-74), p. 488, pl. 

107, fig. 12; fernlike foliage, compared 

with Triphyllopteris and Aneimites; 

Carboniferous; near Hausdorf, Silesia. 

For Cyclopteris dissecta Goeppert, 

1852b, p. 161, pl. 14, figs. 3, 4. 

SPHENOPTERIS (Brongniart) Sternberg, 

1825. 

Sphenopteris elegans (Brongniart) Stemberg, 1825 ( 1820-38), p. 15. For 

Filicites elegans Adolphe Brongniart, 

1822, pl. 2, fig. 2; fernlike foliage; 

Carboniferous; Silesia. [When raised to 

generic rank by Sternberg, the name 

was spelled Sphaenopteris although 

Brongniart's usage as a subgenus was 

Sphenopteris and this has been used 

by later writers.] 

SPHENOSTROBUS Levittan and Barghoorn, 1948. 

Sphenostrobus thompsonii Levittan and 

Barghoorn, 1948, p. 353, figs. 1-12; 

petrified strobilus of sphenopsid affinities; Des Moines group, Pennsylvanian; Shuler mine, Dallas County, 

Iowa, U.S.A. 

SPHENOTHALLUS Hall, 1847. 

Sphenothallus angustifolius Hall, 1847, p. 

261, pl. 68, fig. 1; alga?; Silurian· 

between Canajoharie and Schoharie' 

New York, U.S.A. ' 

SPHENOTHECA Kirchheimer, 1934. 

Sphenotheca incurva Kirchheimer 

1934b, p. 789, fig. 19; fruit, Symplo~ caeae; Tertiary (Braunkohle)· Elfriede, near Gohra, Germany. Se~ also Kirc~heimer, 1936a, p. 71, pl. 10, figs. 

27a-I. 

SPHENOXYLON Read, 1937. 

Sphenoxylon eupunctata (Thomas) 

Read, 1937, p. 91. For Calamopitys 

eupunctata D. E. Thomas, 1935, p. 

334, pis. 2, 3; Pteridospermae; 

Cashaqua shale, Upper Devonian; 

central New York, U.S.A. 

SPHENOZAMIA (Pomel) Zwanziger 

1872. ' 

Sphenozamia augustae Zwanziger 1872 

p. 33~; Triassic (Keuper); Klagenfurt: 

Austna. 

SPHENOZAMITES (Brongniart) Miquel 1851. ' 

Sphenozamites beani (Lindley and Hutton) Miquel, 1851b, p. 210. For 

Cyclopteris beani Lindley and Hutton 

1832 (1831-37), p. 127, pl. 44; 

cycadophyte leaf; Jurassic; Gristhorpe 

Bay, Yorkshire, England. Cited as subgenus of Otozamites in Brongniart, 

Adolphe, 1849, p. 61. 

SPHERITES Dijkstra, 1949. 

Spherites spinosus Dijkstra, 1949, p. 27, 

pl. 2, fig. 12; Hystrichosphaeridae; 

Senonian, Upper Cretaceous; South 

Limburg, Netherlands. 

SPHINX/A Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

S phinxia oval is Reid and Chandler, 1933, 

p. 397, pl. 20, figs. 12-23; fruit, 

Sterculiaceae; London Clay, Eocene; 

Sheppey, Kent, England. 

SPHONDYLOPHYTON Schultes and 

Dorf, 1938. 

Sphondylophyton hyenioides Schultes and 

Dorf, 1938, p. 21, figs. 1, 2; sphenopsid; 

Lower Devonian; Beartooth Butte, 

Wyoming, U.S.A. 

SPHYGMIUM Debey, 1881. 

Sphygmium paradoxum Debey, in Mourlon, 1881, p. 133; nom. nud. 
202 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 181

2 O--tl9·6'5 

SPHYROPTERIS Stur, 1883. 

Sphyropteris crepini Stur, 1883, p. 656, 

fig. 6c; fertile fern pinnule; Upper 

Carboniferous; Belgium. 

SPILOSPHAERITES Massalongo, 1857. 

S pilosphaerites maculans Massalongo, in 

Massalongo and Scarabelli, 185 7, p. 8. 

See also Massalongo and Scarabelli, 

1859, pl. 1, figs. 2, 3, 13, 14; fungus; 

Miocene; Sinigaglia, Italy. 

SPINIDINIUM Cookson and Eisenack, 

1962. 

S pinidinium styloniferum Cookson and 

Eisenack, 1962b, p. 489, pl. 1, figs. 

1-5 ; microplankton, incertae sedis; 

Cretaceous, Aptian; Australia. 

SPIRALIA Toula, 1900. 

Spiralia neudorfensis Toula, 1900, p. 11; nom. nud. 

SPIRANGIUM Schimper, 1870. 

Spirangium carbonaria Schimper, 1870 

(1869-74), p. 516. Not a plant; for 

recent discussion of this and related 

fossils, see Brown, R. W., 1950. 

SPIRAXIS Newberry, 1885. 

Spiraxis major Newberry, 1885, p. 33. 

Not a plant; for recent discussion of 

this and related fossils, see Brown, 

R. W., 1950. 

SPIREMATOSPERMUM Chandler, 1925. 

Spirematospermum wetzleri (He e r) 

Chandler, 1925, p. 17, pl. 1, figs. 8a-c; 

fruit, Zingiberaceae; upper Eocene; 

Hordle, Hampshire, England. 

SPIROCHORDA Schimper 1879. 

Spirochorda Schimper, in Schimper and 

Schenk, 1879 (1879-80), p. 51. No 

species designated but intended for 

Dictyota spiralia Ludwig; alga; Chordophyceae. 

SPIROGYRITES Shukla, 1950. 

Spirogyrites Shukla, 1950, p. 29, no. species name, no illustrations; Tertiary, 

Deccan intertrappean; 1

Chhindwara 

District, India. 

SPIROPHYTON Hall, 1863. 

Spirophyton typum Hall, 1863, p. 80, 

pl. 2, figs. 1-3; Devonian; Otsego, 

New York, U.S.A. 

SPIROPTERIS Schimper, 1869. 

Spiropteris miltoni (Brongniart) Schimper, 1869 ( 1869-74), p. 688, pl. 49, fig. 

4. 

SPIRORAMMA Massalongo, 1859. 

S piroramma spiralis Massalongo, in Massalonga and Scarabelli, 1859, p. 92. 

For Munsteria spiralis Massalongo, 

1857b, p. 778; nom. nud. 

SPIROXYLON Hartig, 1848. 

Spiroxylon ratzeburgii Hartig, 1848a, p. 

172; wood; Tertiary; north Germany. 

SPIROXYLON Walton, 1925. 

Spiroxylon africanum Walton, 1925b, p. 

18, pl. 2, fig. 12; pl. 3, figs. 15, 16; 

coniferous wood; horizon unknown; 

Harmsfontein, South Africa. 

SPONDIAECARPON Langeron, 1899. 

Spondiaecarpon dubium Langeron, 1899, 

p. 454, pl. 3, figs. 2, 4; fruit, com- pared with Spondias (Anacardiaceae); 

Eocene; Sezanne, France. Menzel, 

1913, p. 6, gave spelling as Spondiaecarpum. 

SPONDIAECARPUM. 

See Spondiaecarpon. 

SPONDICARYA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

S pondicarya trilocularis Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 306, pl. 13, figs. 35, 36; 

endocarp, Anacardiaceae; L o n d o n 

Clay, Eocene; Minster, Kent, England. 

SPONDIOCARPUS Warburg, 1897. 

Spondiocarpus verbeekii Warburg, 1897, 

p. 229, pl. 4, figs. 6-15; Pliocene; 

Bangka Island, Malay [Indonesia]. 

SPONDYLOSTROBUS Mueller, 1870. 

S pondylostrobus smythii Mueller, in 

Mueller and Smyth, 1870, p. 610; cone fragment, Coniferales; Haddon, near Smythesdale, Victoria, Australia. See 

also Mueller, 1871a, p. 48, pl. 1. 

SPONGEBRIA Deflandre, 1950. 

Spongebria marthae Deflandre, 1950b, 

p. 160, figs. 10, 11; microfossil; Eocene?; Kuznetzk, U.S.S.R. 

SPONGELIOMORPHA Saporta, 1887. 

Spongeliomorpha iberica Saporta, 1887, 

p. 299, pl. 6, figs. 2, 3; incertae sedis; 

Miocene; Alcoy, France. 

SPONGIASCLEROTES Stach and Pickhardt, 1957. 

S pongiasclerotes fun gin us Stach and Pickhardt, 1957, p. 151, pl. 14, fig. 6; 

sclerotia! body, fungus; Carboniferous, 

Westphalian B; Germany. 

SPONGILLOPSIS H. B. Geinitz, 1862. 

Spongillopsis dyatica H. B. Geinitz, 1862, 

p. 132, pl. 24. figs. 2, 3; incertae sedis, 

probably not a plant; Permian; Saxony, Germany, and Bohemia. 

SPONGIOPHYTON Kriiusel, 1954. 

Spongiophyton lenticulare (Barbosa) 

Krause!, 1954, p. 206; thallophyte; 

Lower Devonian; Parana, Brazil. For 

Haplostigma lenticulare Barbosa, 1949, 

p. 82. See also Krause!, 1960. 

SPONGIOSTROMA Giirich, 1906. 

Spongiostroma maeandrinttm Giirich, 

1906, p. 41, pl. 7, fig. 1; alga?; placed 

in Rivulariaceae in Hirmer, 1927, p. 

36; Carboniferous?; Namur, Belgium. 

SPONGODINIUM Deflandre, 1936. 

Spongodinium delitiense (Ehrenberg) 

Deflandre, 1936a, p. 22; Dinoflagellate. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 203 

SPONGODIUM Deflandre, 1936. 

Spongodium delitiense Deflandre, 1936b, 

p. 169; see Ehrenberg, 1838, p. 110, 

pl. 1, figs. 1, 6; Dinophyceae; Upper 

Cretaceous; Saxony, Germany. See 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 56. 

SPONGOPHYCUS Korde, 1954. 

Spongophycus angaricus Korde, 1954, p. 

546, pl. 4, figs. 1-4; alga; Cambrian; 

left bank of Angara river in vicinity 

of Bogutschan and Krasnoyarsk, Siberia. 

SPORANGIOSTROBUS Bode, 1928. 

Sporangiostrobus orzeschensis Bode, 1928, 

p. 247, pl. 22, fig. 2, Upper Carboniferous; Upper Silesia. 

SPORANGITES Dawson, 1863. 

Sporangites papillata Dawson, 1863b, p. 

454; generic name proposed "for spores 

or spore cases of Lepidodendron, Calamites and similar plants, not referred 

to the species to which they belong"; 

Carboniferous; Nova Scotia. See also 

Dawson, 1866, p. 165, pl. 12, fig. 80. 

SPORLEDERIA Stiehler, 1860. 

S porlederia carbonaria ( Schimper) 

Stiehler, 1860, p. 8, pl. 1. [For Palaeoxyris, not a plant, see Brown, R. W " .. 

1950.] 

SPOROCARPON Williamson, 1878. 

S porocarpon cellulosum Williamson, 

1878, p. 347 (footnote); pl. 23, figs. 

75, 75a, b; problematical reproductive 

organs. Several specimens are described 

and figured, and judging from a later 

contribution (Williamson, 1880, p. 

507), the figures cited above are intended to illustrate S. cellulosum. 

Another species, S. ornatus (Williamson, 1880, p. 511 ) , was reported by 

Seward, 1917, p. 309, as being Physostoma elegans; Upper Carboniferous. 

SPOROCYSTIS Lesquereux, 1880. 

Sporocystis planus Lesquereux, 1880, p. 

458, pl. 69, fig. 15; spores?; Carboniferous; Pittston, Pennsylvania, U.S.A. 

SPOROGONITES Halle, 1916. 

Sporogonites exuberans Halle, 1916b, p. 

79; compared with sporogonium of 

moss; Devonian; Roragen, Norway. 

See also Halle, 1916a, 1936. 

SPOROLITHES Eichwald, 1853. 

S porolithes cordatus Eichwald, in Mercklin, 1853, p. 304; nom. nud. 

SPOROTRICHITES Goeppert and Berendt, 1845. 

Sporotrichites heterospermus Goeppert 

and Berendt, in Berendt, 1845, p. 116, 

pl. 6, figs. 42-46; fungus on insect, in 

amber; Miocene; Prussia. 

SQUAMA Renault, 1885. 

Squama taxinoides Renault, 1885, p. 82, 

pl. 5, figs. 11, 12 ; petrified microsporophylls, Coniferales?; Carboniferous; 

Grand Croix, near Rive-de-Gier, 

France. This seems to be the first use of this name in a generic sense; see discussion under Squamae. 

SQUAMAE. 

usquamae cycadearum" Nathorst, 1876, 

pl. 12, figs. 14-17 ; apparently cycadophyte bracts; Rhaetic; Palyo, Sweden. 

This is evidently not intended as a generic name. The term Squamae 

(Latin, scales) has been used by other 

authors, for example, Feistmantel, 0., 

1881, p. 119, as a general term to describe gymnosperm scales. 

SQUAMOPSIS Fucini, 1938. 

Squamopsis modesta Fucini, 1938, p. 182, 

pl. 148B, figs. 18, 19; pl. 148D, figs. 15, 

19-22; Wealden; Monte Pisano, Italy. 

SQUAMULARIA Rothpletz, 1896?. 

Squamularia cicatricosa (Heer) Rothpletz, 1896, p. 893, pl. 22, fig. 5. 

ST ABBARPIA Florin, 1958. 

Stabbarpia serrulata Florin, 1958, p. 280, 

pl. 6, figs. 4-8; pl. 7, figs. 1-10; pl. 8, 

figs. 1-4; leafy shoots, Coniferales; 

Lower Lias, Jurassic; Stabbarp, Scania, 

Sweden. 

ST ACHANNULARIA C. E. Weiss, 1876. 

Stachannularia tuberculata (Sternberg) 

C. E. Weiss, 1876, p. 17, pl. 1, figs. 

2-4; pl. 2, figs. 1-3, 5; pl. 3, figs. 3-10, 

12; articulate cone; pl. 2, fig. 1, shows 

attachement to calamitean? stem; 

Carboniferous. 

STACHYCARPITES Ogura, 1932. 

Stachycarpites projectus Ogura, 1932b, 

p. 458, pl. 23, figs. 8-10; petrified seed, 

Coniferales; Cretaceous; Hokkaido, 

Japan. 

STACHYCARPUS Meunier, 1898. 

Stachycarpus eocenica Meunier, 1898, p. 

17, fig. p. 17; infructescence, Phytolaceae?; Eocene; Beuvry, Bethune, 

France. 

STACHYOPITYS Schenk, 1867. 

Stachyopitys preslii Schenk, 1867, 

(1865b-67), p. 185, pl. 44, figs. 9-12; 

microsporangiate cone? Rhaetic; 

Strullendorf, near Bamberg, Bavaria. 

STACHYOTAXUS Nathorst, 1886. 

Stachyotaxus septentionalis (Agardh} 

Nathorst, 1886c, p. 98, pl. 22, figs. 20-

23, 33, 34; pl. 23, fig. 6; pl. 25, fig. 9; 

twigs, foliage, Coniferales; Rhaetic; 

Bjuf, Sweden. 

STACHYPTERIS Pomel, 1849. 

Stachypteris spicans Pomel, 1849, p. 336; 

fern; Jurassic; St.-Mihiel, France. Apparently first illustrated species is S. 

litophylla Saporta, 1872 ( 1872a-73b), 

p. 387, pl. 50, figs. 1-5. See also 

Thomas, H. H., 1912. 
204 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18,2 0-19 6\5 

STACHYURA Velenovsky and Viniklar, 

1927? 

Stachyura spicata Velenovsky and Viniklar, 1927, P· 41, pl. 9, fig. 2; pl. 12, figs. 

3-6; pl. 14, fig. 8; Cretaceous; 

Sliven€c, Bohemia. 

STAMNOSTOMA Long, 1960. 

Stamnostoma huttonense Long, 1960b, 

p. 201, pls. 1, 2; seed and cupule, 

Pteridospermae; Lower Carboniferous; 

Berwickshire, Scotland. 

STANGERITES. 

See Strangerites. 

STAPHIDIOPHORA T. M. Harris, 1935. 

Staphidiophora secunda T. M. Harris, 

1935, p. 114, pl. 8; seed-bearing fructification, ginkgophyte?; Lepidopteris 

zone, Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, east 

Greenland. 

ST APHIDOIDES Perkins, 1906. 

Staphidoides venosus (Lesquereux) Perkins, 1906, p. 223, pl. 58, fig. 1; fruit; 

Tertiary; Brandon, Vermont, U.S.A. 

STAPHYLOPTERIS Presl, 1838. 

Staphylopteris polybotrya (Brongniart) 

Presl, 1838, in Sternberg, 1820-38, p. 

174. For Filicites polybotrya Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1836 (1828a-38), p. 390, 

pl. 137, fig. 6; fernlike foliage; Tertiary; Armissan, near N arbon, France. 

STAPHYLOTHECA D. L. Smith, 1962. 

Staphylotheca kilpatrickensis D. L. 

Smith, 1962, p. 232, pl. 34, fig. 6; pl. 

35, figs. 4, 5; Pteridosperm; Calciferous Sandstone series, Lower Carboniferous; Kilpatrick Hills, Dunbartonshire, Scotland. 

STAPLINIUM Jansonius, 1962. 

Staplinium hexaeder Jansonius, 1962, p. 

87, pl. 16, figs. 36, 37; Acritarcha; 

Lower Triassic; west Canada. See 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 56. 

STATZIA Weyland, 1938. 

Statzia divaricata (Wessel and Weber) 

Weyland, 1938a, p. 101; pl. 12; figs. 

1-13; inflorescence with male flowers, 

family uncertain; Tertiary; Rott, 

Siebengebirge, Germany. 

STAUBIA Felix, 1884. 

Staubia eriodendroides Felix, 1884, p. 29, 

pl. 2, figs. 2, 4-6, 8; wood, dicotyledon; 

Miocene; Medgyazo, Hungary. 

STAUROFUCUS Radchenko, 1956. 

Staurofucus mirabilis Radchenko, in 

Kipariaova and others, 1956, p. 185, 

pl. 34, fig. 1; alga, Phaeophyceae. 

STAUROPHYTON Meunier, 1891. 

Staurophyton bagnolensis Meunier, 1891, 

p. 134, fig. 1; incertae sedis. 

STAUROPTERIS Binney, 1872. 

Stauropteris oldhamia Binney, 1872b, p. 

69; very briefly cited. Anatomy of 

frond described and illustrated by 

Williamson, 1874a. More fully treated 

in Scott, D. H., 1950b, p. 114, figs. 1, 

2; petrified coenopterid fern; Upper 

Carboniferous; England. See also 

Posthumus, 1931. 

STEFFENSIA Goeppert, 1836. 

Steffensia davallioides Goeppert, 1836, 

p. 269, pl. 11, figs. 3, 4; fertile fern 

foliage; Carboniferous; Waldenburg, 

Silesia. 

STEGITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Stegites poacitum (Alexander Braun) 

Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 779. 

See also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 55, pl. 

16, fig. 20; Discomycete; Tertiary; 

Oenigen, Switzerland. 

STEINHAUERA Presl, 1838. 

Steinhauera subglobosa Presl, in Stemberg, 1838 (1820-38), p. 202, pl. 49, 

fig. 4 ; pl. 57, figs. 1-4; cone, Coniferales?; Miocene; Alsattel, Bohemia. 

STELASTELLARA Baxter, 1965. 

Stelastellara parvula Baxter, 1965, p. 

1119, figs. 1-22; petrified axis, Coenopteridales?; Cabaniss formation, Middle Pennsylvanian of Kansas, U.S.A., 

and Desmoinesian series of Iowa, 

U.S.A. Previously reported briefly without illustrations in Baxter, 1963b. 

STELEOPTERIS Goeppert, 1865. 

Steleopteris angiopteroides Goeppert, 

1865 ( 1864-65), p. 267, pl. 61, figs. 

7, 8; Permian. See also Posthumus, 

1931. 

STELLASCLEROTES Bene5, 1959. 

Stellasclerotes spinosus Bene~, 1959, p. 

407, pl. 1, fig. 6; sclcrotial body; 

Namurian B?, Carboniferous; upper 

Silesian basin. 

STELLATHECA Danze, 1956. 

Stellatheca latiloba Danze, 1956, p. 284, 

pl. 43, figs. 2, 2a, b; pl. 44, figs. 1, 2; 

fertile frond, Osmundaceae?; Westphalian C, Carboniferous; Pas-deCalais, France. 

STELLATOCHARA Horn af Rantzien, 

1954. 

Stellatochara sellingii Horn af Rantzien, 

1954, p. 33, pl. 1, figs. 1-9; pl. 2, 

figs. 1-7; charophyte fructification; 

Triassic; Scania, Sweden. 

STELLOTHECA Surange and Prakash, 

1962. 

Stellotheca robusta (0. Feistmantel) 

Surange and Prakash, 1962, p. 50, pl. 

1 ; leafy shoots, Equisetaceae; Lower 

Gondwanas; Rajmahal Hills, India. 

For Phyllotheca robusta 0. Feistmantel, 1880 ( 1880-81), p. 68, pl. 14a, 

figs. 1, 2. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 205 

STELOXYLON Solms-Laubach, 1897. 

Steloxylon ludwigii ( Goeppert and 

Leuckart) Solms-Laubach, 1897, p. 

198. For Medullosa ludwigii Goeppert 

and Leuckart, in Goeppert and Stenzel, 

1881, p. 126, pl. 17. 

STEMMATOPTERIS Corda, 1845. 

Stemmatopteris peltigera (Brongniart) 

Corda, 1845, p. 76. For Sigillaria 

peltigera Adolphe Brongniart, 1828a38, pl. 138. See also Posthumus, 1931. 

STENIXYS T. M. Harris, 1938. 

Stenixys cosmarioides T. M. Harris, 

1938, p. 15, pl. 5, fig. 4; desmid?; 

N aiadita bed, upper Rhaetic; Bristol, 

England. Generic name cited in Kellaway, 1937, p. 226; nom. nud. 

STENOCARPITES Adolphe Brongniart, 

1861. 

Stenocarpites anisolobus Adolphe Brongniart, 1861, p. 123 7 ; leaf, Proteaceae; 

Tertiary; near Koumi, Greece. 

STENOCHARA L. Grambast, 1962. 

Stenochara maedleri (Horn af Rantzien) 

L. Grambast, 1962, p. 66. For Praechara maedleri Horn af Rantzien, 

1954, p. 62, pl. 5, figs.6-8; charophyte; 

Triassic; Hollviken, Sweden. 

STENOGRAMMIELLA Radchenko, 1962. 

Stenogrammiella tomiensis ( Radchenko) 

Radchenko, in Gorelova and Radchenko, 1962, p. 40, pl. 1, figs. 1-3; 

Late Permian; Altae-Saianskoi, Gornoi 

Oblast, Kuznetz basin, U.S.S.R. 

STENOGRAMMITES Kretschetovitsch, 

1936. 

Stenogrammites pseudocostata Kretschetovitsch, 1936, p. 261, figs. 1-6; red 

alga; Jurassic; Gor'kia district, 

U.S.S.R. 

STENOKOLEOS Hoskins and Cross, 1951. 

Stenokoleos setchelli (Read and Campbell) Hoskins and Cross, 1951, p. 700, 

figs. 21, 22, 25; compared with Tetrastichia~ Pteridospermae?; New Albany 

shale, Lower Mississippian; Floyd 

County, Indiana, U.S.A. For Asteroxylon setchelli Read and Campbell, 1939. 

STENOMISCHUS T. M. Harris, 1935. 

Stenomischus athrous T. M. Harris, 1935, 

p. 144, pl. 24; male cone possibly related to Cunninghamia; Thaumopteris 

zone, Rhaetic Scoresby Sound, east 

Greenland. 

STENOMYELON Kidston, 1909. 

Stenomyelon tuedianum Kidston, in 

Scott, D. H., 1909, p. 498; stem, 

Pteridospermae; Calciferous Sandstone 

Series, Lower Carboniferous; Norham 

Bridge, Berwickshire, Scotland. For 

detailed account, see Kidston and 

Gwynne-Vaughan, 1912. 

364-612--70----14 

STENONIA Endlicher, 1847. 

Stenonia ungeri Endlicher, 1847, p. 290. 

See also Goeppert, 1850, p. 228, pl. 37, 

figs. 1-3. 

STENOPHRAGMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Stenophragmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 

104, pl. 46, fig. 1-8; Upper Carboniferous; N cwcastle, England. 

STENOPHYCUS Fenton, 1943. 

Stenophycus teichertii Fenton, 1943, p. 

112, fig. 1; alga; Upper Goniatite Beds, 

Devonian; 2 miles west of Mount 

Pierre, Kimberley Division, Western 

Australia. 

STENOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1937. 

Stenophyllum uninervium Zalessky, 

1937c, p. 139, fig. 23; leaf fragment, 

incertae sedis; Permian; U.S.S.R. 

STENOPORIDIUM Yabe and Toyama, 

1928. 

Stenoporidium chaetetiformis Yabe and 

Toyama, 1928, p. 150, pl. 22, figs. 2-4; 

alga?; Hiraiga sandstone, Lower Cretaceous; Rikuchii province, Japan. 

STENOPTERIS Saporta, 1872. 

Stenopteris desmomera Saporta, 1872a73b, p. 292, pl. 32, figs. 1, 2; pl. 33, fig. 

1 ; foliage, Pteridospermae? Jurassic 

(Kimmeridgian); Morestel, near Lyon, 

France. 

STENORHACHIS Saporta, 1879. 

Stenorhachis ponseleti (Nathorst) Saporta, 1879, p. 193, fig. 22; cone of 

Podozamites?; Lower Jurassic. Vari- ous spellings employed by later writers as Stenorachis and Stenorrachis. 

STENZEL/A Goeppert, 1864. 

Stenzelia elegans (Cotta) Goeppert, 

1864 ( 1864-65), p. 218, pis. 38, 39; 

medullosan petiole; Permian; Chemnitz, Germany. See also Seward, 1917, 

p. 106. 

STEPHANELYTRON Sarjeant, 1961. 

Stephanelyt.ron redcliffense Sarj~ant, 

1961a, p. 109, pl. 15, fig. 11; rmcro- plankton, incertae sedis; Upper Jurassic; Yorkshire, England. 

STEPHANIDA Unger, 1856. 

Stephanida gracilis Unger, 1856, p. 170, 

pl. 8, fig. 11; Devonian; Saalfeld, 

Thuringia, Germany. Earlier citation: 

Unger, 1854b, p. 599; nom. nud. See 

also Posthumus, 1931. 

STEPHANOCHARA L. Grambast, 1959. 

Stephanochara compta L. Grambast, 

1959b, p. 9, fig. 3a, b; charophyte; 

Oligocene; Hamstead, Isle of Wight, 

Great Britain. 

STEPHANOFILIX Kuntze, 1904. 

Stephanofilix Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze, 

1904, p. 536. 

STEPHANOLITHION Deflandre, 1939. 

Stephanolithion bigoti Deflandre, 1939b, 

p. 1332, figs. 1-14; coccolith. 
206 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18•20-19·615 

STEPHANOPHYLLUM Florin, 1936. 

Stephanophyllum solmsi (Seward) Florin, 

1936a, p. 82, pl. 11, figs. 7-10; pls. 12-

16; structurally preserved ginkgophyte 

foliage; Jurassic; Franz Joseph Land. 

STEPHANORADIOCARPUS Stockmans 

andWilliere, 1961. 

Stephano.radiocarpus bernissartensis 

Stockmans and Williere, 1961, pl. 2, 

figs. 13-15; seed; Westphalian A, 

upper Carboniferous; Belgium. 

STEPHANOSPERMUM Adolphe Brongniart, 1874. 

Stephanospermum achenioides Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1874, p. 260, pl. 23, figs. 

13-15; petrified seed; Carboniferous; 

St.-Etienne, France. 

STEPHANOSTEMON Caspary, 1881. 

Stephanostemon brachyandra Caspary, 

1881, p. 29; flower, Saxifragaceae; 

Miocene; Samland, Baltic Prussia. 

First illustrated species: S. helmi Conwentz, 1886, p. 89, pl. 9, figs. 4-7. 

STEPHANOSTOMA Pant and Nautiyal, 

1960. 

Stephanostoma crystallinum (Pant) Pant 

and Nautiyal, 1960, p. 43, pl. 9, figs. 

1-6; seed; Ecca series, "Upper Coal 

Measures"; Mhukuru coalfield, Songea 

District, Tanganyika. For Spermatites 

crystallinus Pant, 1958b, p. 165, pl. 20. 

STEPHANOXYLON Felix, 1882. 

Stephanoxylon dubium Felix, 1882a, 

p. 43; wood, dicotyledon. 

STEPHODINIUM Deflandre, 1936. 

Stephodinium coronatum Deflandre, 

1936a, p. 59, fig. 104; Dinophyceae; 

Cretaceous; France. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 56. 

STERCULIOCARPUS E. W. Berry, 1916. 

Sterculiocarpus eocenicus E. W. Berry, 

1916b, p. 288, pl. 7 4, :figs. 1-3; large 

capsular fruit, Sterculiaceae; Wilcox 

group, Eocene; Friers,on Mill, De So to 

Parish, Louisiana, U.S.A. 

STERCULIOXYLON Krause!, 1939. 

Sterculioxylon aegyptiacum (Unger) 

Krause!, 1939, p. 81, pl. 18, figs. 3-6; 

pl. 19, figs. 1-7; pl. 20, :figs. 1-3; wood, 

Sterculiaceae; Lower Oligocene; 

Egypt. 

STERCULIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1886. 

Sterculiphyllum limbatum (Velenovsky) 

Nathorst, 1886a, p. 52. For Sterculia 

limbata Velenovskf, 1883, p. 21, pl. 5, 

figs. 2-5; pl. 6, fig. 1. 

STERCULITES Dawson, 1888. 

Ste.rculites vetustula Dawson, 1888, 

p. 193; leaf, Malvaceae?; Kootenai 

formation, Lower Cretaceous; Rocky 

Mountains, Canada. For Sterculia 

vetustula Dawson, 1885, p. 10, pl. 3, 

fig. 2. 

STEREOCARPUS Surange, 1958. 

Stereocarpus emarginatus Surange, 1958, 

p. 29, pl. 1 ; seed; Raniganj series, 

Lo'!er Gondwanas; Raniganj coalfield, 

India. 

STEREOPHYCUS Korde, 1954. 

Stereophycus borissiaki Korde, 1954, 

p. 547, pl. 5, :figs. 1-3; alga; Cambrian; left bank of Angara river in 

vicinity of Bogutschan and Krasnoyarsk, Siberia. 

STEREOPTERIS Scott and Jeffrey, 1914. 

Stereopteris annularis Scott and Jeffrey, 

1914, p. 341, pl. 32, fig. 42; pl. 33, 

figs. 45-48; petiole, Zygopterideae; 

Mississippian; Kentucky, U.S.A. 

STERNBERG/A Artis, 1825. 

Sternbergia transversa Artis, 18251 p. 8, 

pl. 8; stem cast; Upper Carboniterous; 

England. 

STERZELIA Gothan, 1928. 

Sterzelia nindeli Gothan, 1928a, p. 4, 

pl. 3; compared with Bothrodendron; 

Carboniferous; Floha, Saxony, Germany. 

STEWARTIOPTERIS Morgan and Delevoryas, 1952. 

Stewartiopteris singularis Morgan and 

Delevoryas, 1952, p. 479, figs. 1-15; 

fern petiole, affinities probably with 

Psaronius; Upper Pennsylvanian· St. 

Wendel County, Indiana, and B~­ ville, Lawrence County, Illinois, U.S.A. 

STICHOPORELLA Pia, 1927. Stic~oporella cylindrica (Lignier) Pia, in 

H1rmer, 1927, p. 69; alga, Dasycladaceae; Middle Jurassic (Dogger); 

France. For Goniolina cylindrica Lignier, 1913b, p. 70, fig. 1. 

STICHOPTERIS H. B. Geinitz, 1858. 

Stichf!P_teris ottonis (Gutbier) H. B. 

Gem1tz, 1858, p. 14. For Pecopteris 

ottonis Gutbier, in Geinitz, H. B., and 

Gutbier, 1849 (1848-49), p. 15, pl. 9, 

fig. 1. 

STICHOSTROMJUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Stichostromium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 

56, pl. 12a, figs. 5-8; Upper Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

STICHUS Etheridge, 1904. 

Stichus mermisoides Etheridge, 1904, p. 

255, pls. 30, 31; fungus?; Cretaceous; 

Australia. 

STICTODICTYTES Reinsch, 1881. 

Stictodictytes sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 74, 

pl. 18, figs. 1-5; pl. 18b, figs. 1-8; Upper Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony, 

Germany. 

STICTOPLASMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Stictoplasmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 43, 

pl. 9, figs. 1-7; Upper Carboniferous; 

Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 207 

STICTOSPHAERIDIUM Timofeev, 1962. 

Stictosphaeridium podolense Timofeev, 

1962, pl. 3, fig. 2; Acritarcha; Eocam~ 

brian; U.S.S.R. See Norris and Sar~ 

jeant, 1965, p. 57. 

STIEHLERIA Daher, 1953. 

Stiehleria simildae Daher, 1953, p. 410, 

pls. 5-10; incertae sedis; Lower 

Cretaceous; Quedlinburg, Germany. 

STIGMARIA Adolphe Brongniart, 1822. 

Stigmaria ficoides (Sternberg) Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1822, p. 228, pl. 12, fig. 

7; lycopod "rootstock" cast; Carbon~ 

iferous. 

STIGMARIOCARPUM Achepohl, 1881. 

Stigmariocarpum sp. Achepohl, 1881 

( 1880-84), p. 50, pl. 13 ; incertae 

sedis; Upper Carboniferous; West~ 

phalia, Germany. 

STIGMARIOIDES Lesquereux, 1870. 

Stigmarioides truncatus Lesquereux, 

1870, p. 453, pl. 29, fig. 4; said to 

differ from Stigmaria in lack of regu~ 

larity of appendage arrangement; 

Pennsylvanian; Mazon Creek, Illinois, 

U.S.A. 

STIGMARIOPSIS Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Stigmariopsis inaequalis Grand'Eury, 

1877, p. 173; compared with Stig~ 

maria; Carboniferous; France. First 

species illustrated: Stigmariopsis 

eveni (Lesquereux) Grand'Eury, 1890, 

p. 243, pl. 13, figs. 7, 13. 

STIGMARITES Fliche, 1903. 

Stigmarites nicklesi Fliche, 1903b, p. 

908 ; rhizome? ; Triassic; Meurthe-et~ 

Moselle; France. See also Fliche, 1906, 

p. 138, pl. 13, fig. 2. 

STIGMATIOPHYLLUM Giimbel, 1859. 

Stigmatiophyllum lepid o phylloid es 

Giimbel, 1859a, p. 106, pl. 8, fig. 13; 

Permian; Erbendorf, Bavaria. 

STIGMATOCANNA Goeppert, 1852. 

Stigmatocanna volkmanniana Goeppert, 

185 2b, p. 12 6, pis. 8, 9; stem casts; 

Landeshut, Silesia. 

STIGMATODENDRON Eichwald, 1860. 

Stigmatodendron ledebourii Eichwald, 

1860 ( 1860-68)' p. 208, pl. 18, fig. 

5; pl. 19, figs. 7, 8; Carboniferous; 

Artinsk, Russia. First citation: 

Mercklin, 1856, p. 81; nom. nud. 

STIGMOPHYTON Krause! and Weyland, 

1933. 

Stigmophyton sturi Krause! and Wey~ 

land, 1933, p. 40, pl. 3, fig. 6; vascu~ 

lar plant, incertae sedis; Middle 

Devonian; Bohemia. First citation: 

Krause! and Weyland, 1932, p. 189 

(nom. nud. ?) . 

STILBITES Pia, 1927. 

Stilbftes succini ( Caspary) Pia, in H~rmer, 1927, p. 124, fig. 117; fungus, 

Stllbaceae; Eocene; Samland, Baltic 

Prussia. For Stilbum succini Caspary, 1887, p. 7. 

STIPIDIUM Elias, 1942. 

Stipidium minimum Elias, 1942, p. 77 

pl. 6, figs. 1-4; Gramineae; Sheep 

Creek formation, Miocene; Sioux 

County, Nebraska, U.S.A. Generic name first cited: Elias, 1935, p. 26. 

STIPITOPTERIS Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Stipitopteris aequalis Grand'Eury, 1877, 

p. 81, pl. 13, fig. 2; rachis of an arborescent fern; Carboniferous; 

France. See also Posthumus, 1931. 

STIPTOSTROMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Stiptostromium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 57 

pl. 14b, figs. 1-5; Upper Carbonifer~ ous; Bavaria. 

STIPULELLA Maslov, 1956. 

Stipulella fascicularis Maslov, 1956a, p. 

153, text fig. 3; alga, Schizophyta, 

Chroococcaceae; Lower Carboniferous, 

Moscow basin, U.S.S.R. 

STIZOCARYA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Stizocarya communis Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 336, pl. 15, figs. 35-42; endo~ 

carp, Icacinaceae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

STOLIDERMIUM Reinsch, 1884. 

Stolidermium sp. Reinsch, 1884, p. 34, 

pls. 84-85D; Upper Carboniferous; 

Metschowk, Russia. 

STOLIPLASMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Stoliplasmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 42, 

pl. lOb, figs. 2-6; pl. 10c, fig. 1; pl. 

29a, fig. 5; Upper Carboniferous; 

Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

STOLISPHAERITES Reinsch, 1881. 

Stolisphaerites sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 30, 

pl. 7c, figs. 13-17; Upper Carbonifer~ 

ous; England. 

STOLITES Reinsch, 1881. 

Stolites sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 119, pl. 

52a, figs. 4-7; Upper Carboniferous; 

Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

STOLLEY A Schubert, 1907 

Stolleya sp. Schubert, 1907, p. 212. 

STOLLEYELLA Schubert, 1908. 

Stolleyella velebitans Schubert, 1908, p. 

383, pl. 16, figs. 8, 10, 12; Upper 

Carboniferous; Dalmatia, Yugoslavia. 

STOMOCHARA L. Grambast, 1961. 

Stomochara moreyi (Peck) L. Grambast, 

1961, p. 201. For Gyrogonites moreyi 

Peck, 1934b, p. 54, figs. 1-2; oogon~ 

ium, charophyte; Cherokee shale, 

Pennsylvanian; Columbia, Missouri, 

U.S.A. 
208 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 181

20-196;5 

STORGAARDIA T. M. Harris, 1935. 

Storgaardia spectabilis T. M. Harris, 

1935, p. 58, pls. 11, 12, 16; coniferous 

foliage; Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, east 

Greenland. 

STORMBERGIA Seward, 1911. 

Stormbergia gardneri Seward, 1911a, p. 

299, pl. 14; Cladophlebis type foilage; 

Stormberg series; Cypherga t, Union of 

South Africa. 

STRAELENIPTERIS Stockmans, 1936. 

Straelenipteris eocenica Stockmans, 1936, 

p. 15, pl. 1; petrified fern rhizome; 

Eocene; Brussels, Belgium. 

STRANGERITES Bornemann, 1856. 

Strangerites vittatus (Brongniart) Bornemann, 1856, p. 60. For Taeniopteris 

vittata Adolphe Brongniart, 1831 

(1828a-38), p. 263, pl. 82, figs. 1-4. 

STRATIOTITES Heer, 1855. 

Stratiotites najadum Heer, 1855, p. 106, 

pl. 46, figs. 9-11; flower, Hydrocharideae; Tertiary; Oeningen, Switzerland. 

STREPHOPTERIS Pres!, 1838. 

Strephopteris ambigua Presl, in Sternberg, 1838 ( 1820-38), p. 120, pl. 50, 

figs. 2a, b; fernlike foliage; Carboniferous; near Plass, Bohemia. 

STREPTOTRICHITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Streptotrichites spiralis (Berkeley) Meschinelli, 1892, p. 780. See also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 81, pl. 21, fig. 11; 

pl. 22, fig. 7. 

STRIAESTROBUS Velenovsky and Vinikl:if, 1926. 

Striaestrobus bohemicus Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1926, p. 43, pl. 1, fig. 4; 

seed-bearing cone, compared with 

Picea; Cretaceous; Berovice, Bohemia. 

STRIATASCLEROTES Stach and Pickhardt. 1957. 

Striatasclerotes cicatricosus Stach and 

Pickhardt, 1957, p. 144, pl. 14, fig. 5; 

sclerotia! body, fungus; Cat·boniferous, 

Westphalian B: Germany. 

STRICKLANDIA Buckman, 1845. 

Stricklandia acuminata Buckman, in 

Murchison, 1845, p. 94, pl. 2, fig. 2; 

leaf; Stonesfield slate; Sevenhampton 

Common, England. 

STRIHASTOMIA Meyen, 1965. 

Strihastomia barthelii Meyen, 1965, p. 

85, pl. 10, figs. 8, 9; cuticle with haplocheilic stomates concentrated in 

compact bands. 

STROBILANTHUS Velenovsky and Viniklar, 1929. 

Strobilanthus cretaceus Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1929, p. 13, pl. 21, figs. 14-

16; inflorescence, related to Myrica; 

Cretaceous; Silvenec, Bohemia. 

STROBILITES Lindley and Hutton, 1833. 

Strobilites elongata Lindley and Hutton, 

1833 (1831-37), p. 23, pl. 89; cone, 

Coniferales?; Lower Jurassic (Blue 

Lias) ; Lyme, Dorsetshire, England. 

STROBILOSTROBUS Bayer, 1914-. 

Strobilostrobus velenovskyanus Bayer, 

1914, p. 29. For Echinostrobus squam- osus Velenovsky, 1889, p. 9, pl. 1, 

figs. 13, 14. 16-19. 

STROBILUS Hildreth, 1837. 

Strobilus caryophyllus Hildreth, 1837, p. 

32, fig. 8; incertae sedis; New York, 

U.S.A. 

STRZELECKIA Johnston, 1896. 

Strzeleckia gangamopteroides Johnston, 

1896, p. 58, figs. 5-7; leaves, com- pared with Gangamopteris but lacks 

anastomosed veins; upper Mesozoic; 

Mount Nicholas, Tasmania. 

STURIA Nemejc, 1934. 

Sturia amoena (Stur) Nemejc, 1934, p. 

2, figs. 1-6; [unnumbered plate]; 

sphenopterid foliage bearing sporangia; Carboniferous; central Bohemia 

STURIELLA C. E. Weiss, 1885. 

Sturiella intermedia (Renault) C. E. 

Weiss, 1885b, p. 492. For Pecopteris 

intermedia Renault, 1883a, p. 122, pl. 

22, figs. 8-11. 

STURJELLA Krause!, 1948. 

Sturiella langeri Krause!, 1948, p. 141, 

figs. 1-7; inflorescence, Bennettitales; 

Triassic; Lunz, Austria. 

STYCHITES Reinsch, 1881. 

Stychites sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 66, pl. 

15c, figs. 1-6; Upper Triassic 

(Keuper); Mittelbronn, Wiirttemberg, Germany. 

STYLOCALAl'JITES C. E. Weiss, 1884. 

Stylocalamites arborescens (Sternberg) 

C. E. Weiss, 1884b, p. 120, pl. 2, fig. 

2; pl. 3, fig. 1; pl. 8, fig. 3; Upper 

Carboniferous; Swina, Bohemia. For 

V olkmannia arborescens Sternberg, 

1833 ( 1820-38)' p. 52. 

STLYOCODIUM Derville, 1931. 

Stylocodium rhopaloides Derviile, 1931, 

p. 106, pl. 14, figs. 48-51; pl. 15, figs. 

52-56; alga, Codiaceae; Carboniferous; Bas-Boulonnais, France. 

STYLODJNIOPSIS Eisenack, 1954. 

Stylodiniopsis maculatum Eisen a c k, 

1954b, P. 75, pl. 12, figs. 12, 13; Acritarcha; Lower Oligocene; Germany. 

See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 57. 

STYLOPHYCUS J. H. Johnson, 1940. 

Stylophycus carbonarius J. H. Johnson, 

1940, p. 587, pl. 4, fig. 2; calcareous 

alga, probably Cyanophyceae; Weber 

formation, Pennsylvanian; Park County, Colorado, U.S.A. 

SUBLEPIDODENDRON Hirmer, 1927?. 

Sublepidodendron mirabile (Nathorst) 

Hirmer, 1927, p. 204. 

SUBLEPIDOPHLOIOS Sterzel, 1907. 

Sublepidophloios hagenbachensis Sterzel, 

1907, p. 728, pl. 61, figs. 1-3; pl. 62, 

figs. 1-4; arborescent lycopod stem 

impression; Upper Carboniferous; 

Hagenbach, Baden~ Germany. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 209 

SUBTERRANIPHYLLUlvf Elliott, 1957. 

Subterraniphyllum thomasi Elliott, 

1957b, p. 73, pl. 13; alga, Corallinaceae; Upper Eocene and Oligocene; 

Persia. 

SUBTETRAPEDIA Renault, 1899. 

Subtetrapedia russiana Renault, 1899, p. 

1036; alga?; Carboniferous; Alexandrewski, Kourakino, Russia. 

SUBTIFLORIA Maslov, 1956. 

Subtifloria delicata Maslov, 1956c, p. 85, 

text fig. 23, pl. 27, fig. 4; alga, 

Rhodophyta; Lower Cambrian; Tuva, 

U.S.S.R. 

SUCCODIUM Konishi, 1955. 

Succodium multipilularum Konishi, 1955, 

p. 233, pl. 1, figs. 1, 11; alga, Codiaceae; Upper Permian; southern Kyushu, Japan. 

SUERIA Menendez, 1965. 

Sueria rectinervis Menendez, 1965, p. 3, 

pis. 1-4; leaf of Taeniopteris type with 

Cycadean type stomata; Cretaceous; 

Tic6, Santa Cruz, Argentina. 

SUEVIOXYLON Krause!, 1928. 

Suevioxylon zonatum Krause}, 1928, p. 

253, figs. 5-8; wood, dicotyledon; Jurassic; Haubach, Germany. 

SUGAMBROPHYTON Schmidt, 1954. 

Sugambrophyton pilgeri Schmidt, 1954, 

p. 15, pls. 1-4; Protolepidodendraceae; 

Devonian; near Krefeld, Westphalia, 

Germany. 

SULCATISCLEROTES Benes, 1959. 

Sulcatisclerotes compactus Benes, 1959, 

p. 404·, pl. 1, figs. 1 ,2; sclerotia} body; 

Prokop seam, Namurian B; Zofie mine, 

upper Silesian, lower Silesian, Kladno, 

and Donetz basins. 

SULCOCARPOLITHES Kuntze, 1904. 

Sulcocarpolithes Kuntze, in Post and 

Kuntze, 1904, p. 543. 

SULCODIPTERIS Kuntze, 1904. 

Sulcodipteris Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze, 

1904, p. 543. 

SUMATROXYLON Berger, 1923. 

Sumatroxylon mollii (Krause!) Berger, 

1923, p. 145; wood, Burseraceae; Tertiary; Sumatra. For Anacardiox:)llon 

tnollii Krausel, 1922, p. 252, pl. 2, fig. 

5; pl. 4, figs. 4, 5; pl. 5, figs. 2-4; pl. 

6, figs. 3, 6, 7; pl. 7, figs. 3-6. 

SUPAIA David White, 1929. 

Supaia thinnfeldioides David White, 

1929, p. 62, pl. 14; pl. 15, figs. 1-3; 

pl. 16, figs. 2, 3; frond, compared 

with Danaeopsis and Protoblechnum; 

lower part of Hermit shale, Permian; 

Hermit basin, 7.5 miles west of Grand 

Canyon station, Arizona, U.S.A. 

SUTCLIFF/A D. H. Scott, 1906. 

Sutcliffia insignis D. H. Scott, 1906b, 

p. 62, pls. 7-10; petrified stern, Medulloseae; Lower Coal Measures, Upper 

Carboniferous; Shore, Littleborough, 

Lancashire, England. 

SUTIVANIA Radoicic, 1959. 

Sutivania likvae Radoicic, 1959, p. 87, 

pl. 1, figs. 1-3; microfossil, incertae 

sedis; Maestrichtian, Cretaceous; Sutivan, Yugoslavia. 

SUVOROVELLA Vologdin and Maslov, 

1960. 

Suvorovella aldanica Vologdin and Maslov, 1960, p. 692, figs. 1a, b, v; Lower 

Cambrian; Ust-Iudoma, Siberia. 

SUVUNDUKIA Zalessky, 1948. 

Suvundukia aciculata Zalessky, 1948, p. 

42, 7 figs. 

SV ALBARDELLA Manum, 1960. 

Svalbardella cooksoniae Manum, 1960, 

p. 21, pl. 1, figs. 1-3; Dinoflagellate; 

Lower Tertiary; Sarbukta, Vestspitsbergen. 

SV ALBARDIA H0eg, 1942. 

Svalbardia polymorpha H0eg, 1942, p. 

70, pls. 20-31 ; psilophyte; Devonian; 

Spitsbergen. 

SWEDENBORGIA Nathorst, 1876. 

Swedenborgia cryptomerides Nathorst, 

1876, p. 66, pl. 16, figs. 6-12; cones, 

Coniferales? ; Lower .Jurassic (Horssandstein, Lias) ; PaJsjo, Sweden. 

SWIETENIOXYLON Hermann Hofmann, 

1883. 

Swieteniox·ylon sternbergense Hermann 

Hofmann, 1883, p. 105; Tertiary; 

Mecklenburg, Germany. 

SYCIDIUM Sandberger, 1849. 

Sycidium reticulatum Sandberger, 1849b, 

p. 264, pl. 8b, figs. la-d; charophyte, 

Sycidiales; Devonian; Eifel, Rhenish 

Prussia. 

SYCOPHYLLUM Schulze, 1887. 

Sycophyllum dentatum Schulze, 1887, p. 

464; Upper Cretaceous (Senonian); 

Heimberg, Switzerland. 

SYLVELLA Zalessky, 1937. 

Sylvella alata Zalessky, 1937b, p. 86, 

figs. 53-55; winged seed; Permian; 

Matveyevo, U.S.S.R. 

SYLVIA Zalessky, 1937. 

Sylvia striata Zalessky, 1937b, p. 66, fig. 

28; fernlike foliage; Permian; Matveyevo, U.S.S.R. 

SYLVOPTERIS Zalessky, 1937. 

Sylvo pteris conspicua Zalessky, 1937b, 

p. 52, fig. 17; fernlike foliage; Permian; bank of river Sylva near river 

Tchekarda, U.S.S.R. 

SYMPHONIOXYLON Chiarugi, 1933. 

s,,mphonioxylon stefaninii Chiarugi, 

1933, p. 118, pl. 15, figs. 1, 2; Cretaceous; Scec-Gure, southern Italian 

East Africa ( Sornaliland) . 

SY MPHOROCARPOPHYLLUM Dawson, 

1886. 

Symphorocarpophyllum albertum Dawson, 1886a, p. 30, pl. 2, fig. 17; leaf, 

dicotyledon; upper Laramie, Upper 

Cretaceous; Great Valley, Canada. 
210 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18'20-196:5 

SYMPHYOPLASMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Symphyoplasmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 

p. 44, pl. 7, figs. 1, 2; pl. 3la, figs. 1-7; 

Algonkian, Precambrian; Thiersheim, 

Bavaria. 

SYMPLASSOSPHAERIDIUM Timofeev, 

1959. 

Nom. nud. See Timofeev, 1959, p. 26. 

SYMPLOCOIDES Chandler, 1926. 

Symplocoides glandulosa Chandler, 1926, 

p. 41, pl. 7, fig. 5; endocarp, Symplocaceae?; upper Eocene; Hordle, Hamp- shire, England. 

SYMPLOCOXYLON van der Burgh, 1964. 

Symplocoxylon latiporosum (Krause! and 

Schonfeld) van der Burgh, 1964, p. 

290, pl. 14; Miocene; Netherlands. 

SYNACARPITES. 

Mistake for Syncarpites~ in Pimenova, 

1929, p. 187. 

SYNCARDIA Unger, 1856. 

Syncardia pusilla Unger, 1856, p. 171, 

pl. 8, fig. 16; petiole of Cladoxylon?; 

Upper Devonian; Saalfeld, Thuringia, 

Germany. See also Posthumus, 1931 

SYNCARPITES Schmalhausen, 1883. 

SyncarlJites ovalis Schmalhausen, 1883, 

p. 321, pl. 38, figs. 16-20; fruit, com- pared with Syncarpia; Oligocene; Magelno in Wolhynien, Russia. 

SYNCRAMA Holden, 1955. 

Syncrama liratum Holden, 1955, p. 316, 

pl. 22; petrified stem, Pteridosperm?; 

Upper Carboniferous; Shore, Littleborough, England. 

SYNIA Zalessky, 1934. 

Synia perelegans Zalessky, 1934b, p. 252, 

fig. 21 ; fernlike foliage; 'Permian; Pechora basin, U.S.S.R. 

SYNIOPTERIS Zalessky, 1929. 

Syniopteris nesterenkoi Zalessky, 1929e, 

p. 729, figs. 1-3; foliage, compared 

with Callipteris; Upper Permian; Pechora basin, U.S.S.R. 

SYNTRISEPALUM Chesters, 1957. 

Syntrisepalum auritum Chesters, 1957, 

p. 41, pl. 19, figs. 16-18; endocarp, 

Menispermaceae; Lower Miocene; Rusinga Island, Lake Victoria, Kenya. 

SYRINGODENDRON Sternberg, 1820. 

Syringodendron organum Sternberg, 

1820 (1820-38)' p. 24, pl. 13, fig. 1; 

decorticated sigillarian stem. 

SYRINGOMORPHA Nathorst, 1886. 

Syringomorpha nilssoni (Torrell) Nathorst, 1886b, p. 47, fig. 22. 

SYRINGOXYLON Dawson, 1862. 

Syringoxylon mirabile Dawson, 1862, p. 

305, pl. 12, figs. 1-5; wood, incertae 

sedis; Hamilton group~ Devonian; 

Eighteenmile Creek, Lake Erie, 

Canada. 

SYSTEMATOPHORA Klement, 1960. 

Systematophora areolata Klement, 1960, 

p. 62 pl. 9, figs. 1-8; Dinophyceae; Lowe~ Kimmeridgian, Jurassic; Germany. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, 

p. 57. 

T 

TABERNAEMONTANOPHYLLUM Geyler, 1887. 

Tabernaemontanophyllum sp. Geyler, 

l887a, p. 496, pl. 33, fig. 8; leaf fragment, Apocynaceae; Eocene; Labuan, 

Borneo. 

TAENIDIUM Heer, 1877. 

Taenidium serpentinum Heer, 1877a, p. 

117 pl. 45, figs. 9, 10; plant?; Lower Jur~sic (Lias); Ganei, Switzerland. 

TAENIOCRADA David White, 1902. 

T aeniocrada lesquereuxi David White, 

1902 p. 603. For Haliserites de.chenia- nus Goeppert as described and illustrated by Penhallow, 1893b, p. 109; pl. 

10, fig. 6; Catskill beds, Devonian; 

Factoryville, Pennsylvania, U.S.A. 

TAENIOPHORA Klement, 1960. 

Taeniophora iunctispina Klement, 1960, 

p. 68, pl. 10, figs. 1-6; Dinophyceae; 

Upper Oxfordian, Jurassic; Germany. 

See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 57. 

T AENIOPHYCUS Schimper, 1869. 

Taeniophycus liasicus Schimper, 1869, 

(1869-74), p. 190; alga; Lower Jurassic (Lias) ; Wiirttemberg, Germany. 

For Himanthalites taeniatus (Kurr) 

Fischer-Ooster, 1858, p. 54, pl. 3, fig. 

4; pl. 12, fig. 5. 

TAENIOPHYLLUM Lesquereux, 1878. 

Taeniophyllum deflexum Lesquereux, 

1878b, p. 331. See also Lesquereux, 

1879 pl. 83, fig. 4; cordaitean? stem 

with' leaves; Pennsylvanian; Cannelton, Beaver County, Pennsylvania, 

U.S.A. 

TAENIOPHYLLUM Pomel, 1849. 

Taeniophyllum munsteri Pomel, 1849, .P· 

345 · cycadophyte leaf; J urass1c; 

D'Hettange, France. For Nilssonia 

contigua Munster, in Goeppert, 1844b, 

p. 142. 

TAENIOPITYS Krausel, 1962. 

Taeniopitys scotti Krausel, in Plumstead 

and Krause!, 1962, p. 133, pls. 25, 26; 

pl. 28, fig. 22; gymnosperm wood; 

Allan Nunatak, Antarctica. 

T AENIOPTERIS Adolphe Brongniart, 

1832. 

Taeniopteris vittata Adolphe Brongniart, 

1832? (1828a-38), p. 263, pl. 82, 

figs. 1-4; cycadophyte foliage; Jurassic; Whitby, England. See also Thomas, 

H. H., 1915. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 211 

T AENIOXYLON Felix, 1882. 

Taenioxylon varians Felix, 1882a, p. 64; 

wood, Leguminosae; Antigua, West 

Indies. See also Felix, 1883b, p. 10, 

pl. 1, figs. 3, 4. 

T AENIOXYLON Crie, 1889. 

Taenioxylon indicum Crie, 1889b, p. 19; nom. nud. See note under Bottgeria. 

TAENIOZAMITES T. M. Harris, 1932 . Taeniozamites vittata (Brongniart) T .M. 

Harris, 1932a, p. 101, fig. 39; foliage, 

probably of Williamsoniella coronata; see also p. 33. 

TAENITITES Fritel, 1909. 

T aenitites crassicostatus ( Watelet) Fritel, 

1909, p. 102, fig. 1; sterile fern frond; 

Paleocene; France. 

TAIBIA Zalessky, 1934. 

Taibia tyrganensis Zalessky, 1934c, 

p. 772, fig. 38; incertae sedis; Permian; 

Prokopievskoie, Kuznetzk, U.S.S.R. 

T AITIA Crookall, 1930. 

Taitia catena Crookall, 1930, p. 175, 

1 pl.; plant?; Upper Silurian; Scotland. 

T AIWANIOXYLON Khuraiberdyev, 1958. 

Taiwanioxylon krasheninnikovii (Jarmolenko) Khudaiberdyev, 1958c; wood, 

Coniferales. Not checked; see Vakhra- meev and others, 1963, p. 288. See also 

Khudaiberdyev, 1964. 

TAKLIOSTROBUS Sahni, 1931. 

Takliostrobus alatus Sahni, 1931, p. 86, 

pl. 14, figs. 67, 68; pl. 15, figs. 89-93; 

petrified cone, Abietineae; uppermost 

Cretaceous; 2 7'2 miles northwest of 

N agpur, India. 

TAMARICOXYLON Boureau, 1951. 

Tamaricoxylon africanum (Krause!) 

Boureau, 1951a, p. 468, pl. 1; wood, 

Tamaricaceae; Quaternary; Somaliland, Mrica. For Gynotrochoxylon 

africanum Krausel, 1939. 

TAMARINDOXYLONRamanujam, 1961. 

T amarindoxylon antiquum Ramanujam, 

1961, p. 41, pl. 1 ; wood, closely com- parable to T amarindus; Cuddalore 

series, Tertiary; near Pondicherry, 

India. 

T AMESICARPUM Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Tamesicarpum polyspermum Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 421, pl. 22, figs. 

8-21; fruit, Lythraceae?; London 

Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent,England. 

T ANAIDIA Prinada, 1956. 

T anaidia mirabilis Prinada, in Kiparia- ova and others, 1956, p. 225, pl. 39, 

fig. 6; Gymnospermae, incertae sedis. 

TANAIDOCARPIDIUM Prinada, 1956. 

Tanaidocarpidium triphyllum Prinada, 

in Kipariaova and others, 1956, p. 251, 

pl. 41, figs. 3, 4; Gymnospermae; incertae sedis. 

TANCREA Stockmans, 1948. 

Tancrea cornuformis Stockmans, 1948, 

p. 65, pl. 13, figs. 1-8a; incertae sedis; 

Devonian; Belgium. 

TANYMASIA Prinada, 1934. 

Tanymasia pamirica 'Prinada, 1934, p. 

25, pl. 4, fig. 6; Upper Triassic; southwestern Siberia, Pamir, U.S.S.R. 

TAONURUS Fischer-Ooster, 1858. 

Taonurus brianteus (Villa) FischerOoster, 1858, p. 41, pl. la, fig. 1; 

alga? ; Cretaceous. 

TAPHRHELMINTHOPSIS Sacco, 1888. 

Taphrhelminthopsis auricularis Sacco, 

1888, p. 172, pl. 2, fig. 3; plant?; 

Eocene; Italy. 

TAPHROCANNA Eichwald, 1860. 

Taphrocanna biarmica Eichwald, 1860 

(1860-68), p. 176, pl. 12, fig. 4; calamitean? stem cast; Permian; near Bjelebei, Orenbourg, Russia. 

TARRIETIOXYLON Krause!, 1922. 

Tarrietioxylon sumatrense Krause!, 1922, 

p. 259; pl. 4, figs. 2, 3, 6; pl. 6, figs. 4, 

5, 9; wood, Sterculiaceae; Miocene; 

Sumatra. 

TASMANITES Newton, 1875. 

Tasmanites punctatus Newton, 1875, p. 

341, pl. 10, figs. 2, 8; Chlorophyceae; 

Middle Permian; Tasmania. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 57, and other 

references cited. 

TASTAEPHYTON Senkevich, 1959. 

Tastaephyton bulakus Senkevich1 1959, 

p. 187, pl. 1; lycopod; Upper S1lurian; 

Kazakhstan, U.S.S.R. 

TAXACEOXYLON Krause! and Jain, 

1964. 

Taxaceoxylon rajmahalense (Bhardwaj) 

Krause! and Jain, 1964, p. 62, pl. 2, 

figs. 10-11; pl. 3, figs. 12, 13; wood, 

Taxaceae; Jurassic; Rajmahal Hills, 

India. 

T AXEOPSIS Renault, 1885. 

Taxeopsis grandeuryi Renault, 1885, p. 

208, pl. 8, fig. 9; coniferous shoots 

bearing foliage and staminate? cones; 

Permian; Lally, near Autun, France. 

TAXITES Adolphe Brongniart, 1828. 

T axites tournalii Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828c, p. 47, pl. 3, fig. 4; Oligocene; 

Armissan, France. 

TAXODIELLA Zalessky, 1939. 

Taxodiella recticaulis Zalessky, 1939, p. 

367, figs. 48, 49; foliage twigs, Coniferales; Permian; Matveyevo, Kroutaia 

Katouchka, U.S.S.R. 

T AXODIOXYLON Hartig, 1848. 

Taxodioxylon goeppe,-ti Hartig, 1848a, 

p. 169. See also Krausel, 1949. 

T AXODITES Presl, 1838. 

Taxodites tenuifolius Pres!, in Sternberg, 

1838 (1820-38), p. 204, pl. 33, fig. 4; 

coniferous foliage twigs ; Triassic 

(Keuper). 
212 INDEX 0~"' GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18,20-196,5 

TAXOPITYS Krausel, 1928. 

Taxopitys africana Krausel, in Krause! 

and Range, 1928, p. 46, pl. 10, figs. 

3, 4; pl. 11, figs. 1-5; wood, Coniferales; between Ecca and Stormberg 

series, Permian; Kaokofeld, German 

Southwest Africa. Name first used by 

Schenk, 1864c; no species given. 

TAXOSPERMUM Adolphe Brongniart, 

1874. 

T axospermum gruneri Adolphe Brongniart, 1874, p. 249, pl. 21, figs. 18-20; 

Upper Carboniferous; St.-Etienne, 

France. 

TAXOXYLON Houlbert, 1910. 

Taxoxylon falunense Houlbert, 1910, p. 

72, pl. 3; petrified coniferous wood; 

Tertiary; Manthelan-Bossee-Paulmy, 

France. 

TAXULUS Bose, 1955. 

Taxulus sideritica Bose, 1955, p. 116, figs. 

3, 4; leafy shoots, Coniferales; Middle D e 1 t a i c , Jurassic ; Yorkshire, 

England. 

TCHERNOVIA Zalessky, 1929. 

Tchernovia synensis Zalessky, 1929a, p. 

189, pl. 16, figs. 4, 5; incertae sedis; 

Carboniferous; Donetz basin, U.S.S.R. 

TCHIRKOVIELLA Zalessky, 1930. 

Tchirkoviella sibirica Zalessky, 1930f, p. 

925, text fig. 8; Permian; Pechora 

River Basin, U.S.S.R., (figured, but 

not described). 

TECHTONOXYLON E. Hofmann, 1944. 

Techtonoxylon prambackense E. Hofmann, 1944, p. 60, pl. 11, figs. 1-3; 

wood, Verbenaceae; Upper Oligocene· 

Prambachkirchen, eastern Alps. ' 

TECTOCARYA Kirchheimer, 1934. 

Tectocar'ya lusatica Kirchheimer 1934a 

p. 773, fig. 15; fruit, Cornace~e; Ter~ tiary (Braunkohle); Germany. See 

also Kirchheimer, 1936a, p. 62, pl. 7, 

figs. 22a-n. 

TECTOCHARA Grambast and Grambast 

1954. ' 

Tectochara meriani (A. Braun) Grambast and Gram bast, 1954, p. 668; charoph">:'te; Upper Oligocene; Lausanne, 

Switzerland. For Chara meriani A. 

Braun, in Unger, 1850a, p. 34. 

TECTONOXYLON E. Hofmann, 1944. 

T ectonoxylon prambachense E. Hofmann, 

1944, p. 60, pl. 11, fig:~. 1-3 · wood, 

V erbenaceae; Tertiary; Oberd~nau. 

TEICHOSPERMA Renner, 1907. 

T eichosperma spadiciflorum Renner, 

1907, p. 219, figs 1-6; Lower Oligocene; Egypt. 

TEILHARDIA Seward, 1913. 

Teilhardia valdensis Seward, 1913, p. 96, 

pl. 11) figs. 7a-9b; fern foliage; Fairlight Clay, Wealden; Ecclesbourne near Hastings, England. ' 

TELANGIUM Benson, 1904. 

Telangium scotti Benson, 1904, p. 162, 

pl. 11, microsporangiate organ, Pteridospermae; Cannister beds, Upper 

Carboniferous; Dulesgate and Hough 

Hill, England. 

TELEPHRAGMOXYLON Torrey, 1921. 

T elephragmoxylon brachyphylloides Torrey, 1921, p. 74, pl. 3; wood, Coniferales; Lower Cretaceous; Texas, U.S.A. 

TELEUTOSPORA Renault, 1894. 

Teleutospora milloti Renault, 1894, p. 

171; Carboniferous (Culm); Combres near Rigny, France. See also Renault, 

1896a, p. 427, fig. 80. 

TELEUTOSPORITES Meschinelli, 1898. 

Teleutosporites milloti (Renault) Meschinelli, 1898, p. 13, pl. 5, fig. 13; fungus, 

in Lepidodrendron megaspore; Carboniferous; Loire, France. 

TEMPSKY A Corda, 1845. 

Tempskya pulchra Corda, 1845, p. 81, pl. 

58, figs. 1-5; fern trunk composed of numerous siphonostelic stems; Upper 

Cretaceous; Germany. See also Andrews and Kern, 194 7; Read, 1939; 

Read and Brown, 1937; Posthumus, 

1931. 

TENERIDINIUM Krutzsch, 1962. 

Teneridinium magnoides Krutzsch, 1962, 

p. 42, pl. 10, figs. 1-7; Dinophyceae; 

Eocene; Germany. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 58. 

TENUA Eisenack, 1958. 

Tenua hystrix Eisenack, 1958b, p. 410, 

pl. 23, figs. 1-4; Dinophyceae; Aptian, 

Cretaceous; Germany. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 59. 

TENUJCUTITES C. E. Bertrand, 1898. 

Tenuicutites chytridiaeformis C. E. Bertrand, 1898, p. 188, pl. 10, fig. 118; 

pl. 11, fig. 140; Chytrideaceae; Upper 

Carboniferous. 

TERMINALJOPHYLLUM Geyler, 1887. 

Terminaliophyllum sp. Geyler, 1887a, p. 

502, pl. 34, fig. 1 ; Eocene; Labuan, 

Borneo. 

TERMINALIOXYLON Georg Schonfeld, 

1947. 

T erminalioxylon naranjo Georg Schonfeld, 1947, p. 36, pl. 5, figs. 1-3; wood, 

Combretaceae; Tertiary; Colombia. 

TERMINALIPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 

1889. 

Terminaliphyllum rectinerve Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 54. For Terminalia rectinervis 

Velenovsky, 1884, p. 5, pl. 5, figs. 1, 2; 

Combretaceae; Upper Cretaceous; 

Kaunic, Bohemia. 

TERNITHRIX Reis, 1921. 

Ternithrix compressa Reis, 1921, p. 313. 

See also Reis, 1923, p. 105, pl. 4, figs. 

1, 2; Miocene; Bavaria. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 213 

TERNSTROEMIOXYLON Eric Schonfeld, 1930. 

T ernstroemioxylon kdi.useli Eric Schonfeld, 1930, p. 119, figs. 10-18; wood, 

dicotyledon; Miocene; Vogelsberg, 

Germany. 

TERNSTROEMIPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 

1889. 

Ternstroemiphyllum crassipes Velenovsky, 1889, p. 54. For Ternstroemia cras- sipes Velenosky, 1884, p. 7, pl. 3, figs. 

3, 4; Upper Cretaceous; Vyserovic, 

Bohemia. 

TERNSTROEMITES E. W. Berry, 1916. 

Ternstroemites eoligniticus E. W. Berry, 

1916b, p. 294, pl. 76, figs. 1, 2; pl. 78, 

fig. 5; leaf, Ternstroemiaceae; Lagrange formation, lower Eocene; Puryear, Henry County, Tennessee, U.S.A. 

TERNSTROMIACINIUM Felix, 1894. 

Ternstromiacinium euryoides Felix, 

1894a, p. 99, pl. 10, fig. 4; wood, 

Ternstromiaceae; Eocene; Apscheron, 

Transcaucasia, Russia. See also Schonfeld, Eric, 1930, p. 119. 

TERQUEMELLA (Munier-Chalmas) Morellet and Morellet, 1913. 

Terquemella parisiensis Munier-Chalmas, 

in Morellet and Morellet, 1913, p. 25, 

pl. 3, fig. 11; Eocene; Orme, France. 

Cited in Munier-Chalmas, 1877, p. 

817; nom. nud. 

TERSELLA Morellet, 1951. 

T ersella incompleta Morellet, in Morellet 

and Ters, 1951, p. 645, pl. 23, figs. 1, 

2; alga, Dasycladaceae; Lias, Jurassic; 

Vendee, 5 km southeast of Sablesd'Olonne, France. 

TERSIELLA Radchenko, 1960. 

Tersiella beloussovae Radchenko, in Radchenko and Srebrodolskaja, 1960, p. 

120, pl. 23, figs. 3-7; Triassic; Kuznetzk and Pechora basins, U.S.S.R. 

TESCHIA Reid and Reid, 1915. 

Teschia crassicarpa Reid and Reid, 1915, 

p. 108, pl. 10, figs. 22a, b; fruit, Anacardiaceae; Pliocene (Reuverian); 

Reuver, Swalmen, Netherlands. 

TESSELLARIA Eichwald, 1860. 

T essellaria antiqua Eichwald, 1860 

( 1860-68), p. 221, pl. 17, fig. 5; cycadophyte? stem; Permian?; Bjelebei, 

Orenbourg, Russia. Cited as Tessellaria 

Schimper and Mougeot, in Mercklin, 

1856, p. 81; nom. nud. 

TETONOPHYCUS Fenton and Fenton, 

1939. 

Tetonophycus blackwelderii Fenton and 

Fenton, 1939, p. 99, pl. 4, figs. 1, 2; 

calcareous alga; Housetop Mountain, 

Grand Teton National Park, Wyoming, 

U.S.A. 

TETRABRACHIOPHORA Eisenack, 

1954. 

Tetrabrachiophora nat an s Eisenack, 

1954b, p. 76, pl. 11, fig. 6; Acritarcha; 

Lower Oligocene; Germany. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 59. 

TETRACENTRONITES Mathiesen, 1932. 

T etracentronites hartzi Mathiesen, 193 2, 

p. 5, figs. 1-3; wood, compared with 

Tetracentron; early Tertiary; Cape 

Dalton, east Greenland. 

TETRACLINOXYLON Grambast, 1951. 

Tetraclinoxylon boureaui Grambast, 

1951, p. 277, figs. 1-4; wood, com- pared with Tetraclinis, Cupressaceae; 

0 1 i go c e n e ; Neauphle-Ie-Chateau, 

France. 

TETRAGONIS Eichwald, 1842. 

Tetragonis murchisoni Eichwald, 1842 

( 1840b-42), p. 81, pl. 3, fig. 18; Upper Silurian; Russia. 

TETRAGONOCARPUS Novik, 1951. 

Tetragonocarpus palibini Novik, 1951, p. 

42, pl. 4, fig. 4; Carboniferous; Donetz 

basin, Ukraine, U.S.S.R. 

TETRAMERIDIUM Gothan, 1913. 

Tetrameridium caducum Gothan, 1913a, 

p. 132, pl. 27, figs. 1, 2; sphenopterid 

foliage; Upper Carboniferous; Upper 

Silesia. 

TETRAMERISTOXYLON E. Hofmann, 

1952. 

Tetrameristoxylon sp. E. Hofmann, 1952, 

p. 143, text fig. 6; wood, Theaceae; 

Upper Oligocene; Prambachkirchen, 

eastern Alps. 

TETRANTHEROIDEA Langeron, 1899. 

Tetrantheroidea polita Langeron, 1899, 

p. 445, pl. 4, fig. 3; leaf, compared 

with Tetranthera; Eocene; Sezanne, 

France. 

TETRAPLOPORELLA Steinmann, 1903. 

Tetraploporella remesi Steinmann, 1903, 

p. 45, fig. 11 ; alga, Dasycladaceae; 

Cretaceous; Stramberg, Moravia, 

Czechoslovakia. 

TETRAPTERITES Sullivan and Hibbert, 

1964. 

Tetrapterites visensis Sullivan and Hibbert, 1964, p. 66, pl. 13, figs. 2-5; pl. 

14, figs. 1-6; Carboniferous limestone, 

Lower Carboniferous; Caernarvonshire 

North Wales, Great Britain. 

TETRAPTILON Frenguelli, 1950. 

Tetraptilon heteromerum Frenguelli, 

1950, p. 15, figs. 1, 2; fern? frond; 

Upper Jurassic; between Villa Union 

and Guandacal, La Rioja, Argentina. 

TETRASPHENOPHYLLUM Lotsy, 1909. 

Tetrasphenophyllum majus (Kidston) 

Lotsy, 1909, p. 526, fig. 350. 

TETRASPORITES Fliche, 1886. 

Tetrasporites alsaticus Fliche, 1886, p. 

350; Oligocene; near Mulhouse, Alsace, France. 
214 INDEX OF GENERIC NM!IES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19'615 

TETRASTICHIA Gordon, 1938. 

Tetrastichia bupartides Gordon, 1938, p. 

362, pls. 1-6; pteridosperm stem; Calciferous Sandstone series, Lower Carboniferous; Oxroad Bay, east of Tantatallon Castle, East Lothian, Scotland. 

TETRASTIGMOPHYLLUM Weyland, 

1941. 

Tetrastigmophyllum rottense Weyland, 

1941, p. 103, pl. 23, figs. 5-10; pl. 24, 

figs. 1-3; Tertiary; Siebengebirge, 

Rott, Germany. 

TETRATMEMA Paule Corsin, 1950. 

T etratmema geniculata ( Germar and 

Kaulfuss) Danze, 1952, p. 32, seedbearing Diplotmema-like foliage. Tetratmema used as a subgenus in Germar 

and Kaulfuss, 1831, p. 224; raised to 

generic rank in Paule Corsin, 1950, p. 

152; first assignment of specific name in Danze, 1952. 

TETRAXYLOPTERIS Beck, 1957. 

Tetraxylopteris schmidtii Beck, 1957, p. 

359, figs. 1-32; petrified stem, Progymnospermopsida; Lower Naples 

group, Upper Devonian; Delaware 

and Sullivan Counties, New York, 

U.S.A. 

TEUTLOPORELLA Pia, 1912. 

Teutloporella herculea (Stoppani) Pia, 

1912, p. 37, pl. 2, fig. 27; pl. 3, figs. 

1, 2; alga, Siphoneae Verticillatae; 

Triassic; Rohrback, Austria. 

THALASSIPHORA Eisenack and Gocht, 

1960. 

Thalassiphora pelagica (Eisenack) Eisenack and Gocht, 1960, p. 513, figs. 

1-3; microorganism; Upper Eocene or Lower Oligocene; Germany. For 

Pterospermopsis pelagica Eisenack, 

1954b, p. 71, pl. 12, figs. 17, 18. 

THALASSOCHARIS Debey, 1853. 

Thalassocharis bosqueti Debey, in Miquel, 1853, p. 51, pl. 6, fig. 1. Cited in 

De bey, 1848, p. 119; nom. nud. 

THALICTROIDES Mantell, 1844. 

Thalictroides parisensis Mantell, 1844, p. 

190, fig. 1 ; seed?; illustration only; 

Tertiary; Paris, France. 

THALLITES Walton, 1925. 

Thallites erectus (Leckenby) Walton, 

1925a, p. 564; for thalloid liverworts 

of doubtful familial affinities. For 

lt! archantites ( Fucoides) erectus Leek- en by, 1864, p. 74, pl. 11, figs. 3a, 3b 

(erroneously labelled 2a and 2b on plate). 

THALLOAfiA Heard and Jones, 1931. 

Thallomia llandyfriensis Heard and 

Jones, 1931 a, p. 55 7, pis. 43-46; a liverwortlike plant but with spirally 

thickened elements; Lower Down tonian, Devonian; Carmarthenshire. First 

described as Eohepatica dyfriensis 

Heard and Jones; See Heard and 

Jones, 1931 b, p. 330. 

THAMNITES Reinsch, 1881. 

Thamnites sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 60, pl. 

13a, fig. 4; Upper Carboniferous; 

Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

THAMNOCLADUS David White, 1902. 

Thamnocladus clarkei David White, 

1902, p. 596, pl. 3, fig. 1; pl. 4, figs. 

1, 2; alga; Chemung formation, Upper 

Devonian; East Windsor, New York, 

U.S.A. 

THAMNOPTERIS Adolphe Brongniart, 

1849. 

Thamnopteris schlechtendali (Eichwald) 

Adolphe Brongniart, 1849, p. 85. For 

Anomopteris schlechtendali Eichwald, 

1842 (1840b-42), p. 180, pl. 4, figs. 

3-5 ; petrified stem, Osmundaceae; 

Permian; Kamskowothin, Russia. See 

also Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan, 

1909; Posthumus, 1931. 

TIIAUMASIODENDRON Bureau, 1905. 

Thaumasiodendron andegavense Bureau, 

1905,p. 157,figs.p. 150,152,154,156. 

THAUMATOPHYCUS Korde, 1950. 

Thaumatophycus furcatus Korde, 1950d, 

p. 1109, figs. 1-3; alga; Cambrian; on Angara river in vicinity of Bogutschan 

and Krasnoyarsk, Siberia, See also 

Korde, 1954, p. 543, pl. 2, fig. 4. 

THAUMATOPORELLA Pia, 1927. 

Thaumatoporella parvovesiculifera 

(Raineri) Pia, in Hirmer, 1927, p. 69; 

alga, Dasycladaceae; Upper Cretaceous; Libya. For Gyroporella pa.rvovesiculife.ra Raineri, 1922, p. 83, pl. 3, 

figs. 17, 18. 

THAUMATOPTERIS Goeppert, 1841. 

Thaumatopteris mii.nsteri Goeppert, 1841 

(1841c-46), p. 33, pls. 1-3; fertile 

frond, Dipteridaceae.; Rhaetic; Bayreuth, Bavaria. 

THECOPHYLLUM Massalongo, 1858. 

Thecophyllum fiabellatum Massalongo, 

1858c, p. 815; non. nud. 

Tl!ECOPTERIS Miner, 1935. 

Thecopteris major Miner, 1935, p. 591, 

pl. 18, figs. 11-15; fern sporangia?; 

Upper Cretaceous ; Skansen, east 

coast Disko Island, Greenland. 

THEOBALDIA Heer, 1877. 

Theobaldia raetica Heer, 1877a, p. 114, 

pl. 44, figs. 1-3, 15b; alga?; Lower 

Jurassic (Lias); Ganei, Switzerland. 

THESIANTHIUM Conwentz, 1886. 

Thesianthium inclusum Conwentz, 1886, 

p. 132, pl. 13, figs. 1-5; flower, in amber, Santalaceae; early Tertiary; west 

Prussia. 

THIEBAUDIA Chandler, 1954. 

Thiebaudia rayaniensis Chandler, 1954, 

p. 180, pl. 16, figs. 58-63; fruit, Flacourtiaceae?; Eocene; Wadi Rayan, 

western desert of Egypt. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 215 

THINNFELDIA Ettingshausen, 1852. 

Thinnfeldia rhomboidalis Ettingshausen, 

1852a, p. 2, pl. 1, figs. 4-7; pteridosperm? foliage; Lower Jurassic 

(Lias); Steierdorf, Hungary. 

THINNFELDIELLA Prinada, 1956. 

Thinnfeldiella reticulata Prinada, in 

Kipariaova and others, 1956, p. 224, 

pl. 39, fig. 5; foliage fragment, Filicinae. 

THOMASIOCLADUS Florin, 1958. 

Thomasiocladus zamioides (Leckenby) 

Florin, 1958, p. 311, pl. 29, figs. 2-14; 

pl. 30, figs. 1-7; leafy shoots, Cephalotaxaceae; Middle Deltaic, Jurassic; 

Yorkshire, England. For Cycadites 

zamioides Leckenby, 1864, p. 77, pl. 

8, fig. 1. 

THOMASIODENDRON. 

Error for Thaumasiodendron, in Bureau 

and Bureau, 1908, p. 653. 

THONIA Stockmans and Williere, 1955. 

Thonia dentata Stockmans and Williere, 

in Leckwijck, Stockmans, and Williere, 

1955, description on explanation of pl. 

A, fig. 5, and pl. B, fig. 6; Namurian 

and Visean; La Rochette Quarry, 

Thon-Mosseroux, Belgium. 

THOREITES Massalongo, 1850. 

Thoreites brongniartii Massalongo, 1850, 

p. 21; alga; Eocene; Monte Bolca, 

Italy. 

THOUINOPSIS MacGinitie, 1941. 

Thouinopsis myricaefolia MacGinitie, 

1941, p. 144, pl. 36, figs. 2, 4; pl. 

37, figs. 6-9; pl. 45, fig. 9; leaves and 

winged fruits, Sapindaceae; Chalk 

Bluffs flora, middle Eocene; near You 

Bet, Nevada County, California, U.S.A. 

THUIOXYLON. 

See Thuyoxylum. 

THUITES Sternberg, 1825. 

Thuites alienus Sternberg, 1825 ( 1820-

38), Tentamen, p. xxxviii, pl. 45, fig. 

1 ; coniferous foliage twigs; Cre.taceous; 

Smetschna, Bohemia. 

THU]OXYLON. 

See Thuyoxylum. 

THUOXYLON. 

See Thuyoxylum. 

THURINGIA W. Remy, 1953. 

Thuringia callipteroides W. Remy, 1953d, 

p. 1 7, pls. 1, 2 ; microsporangiate organ 

of Callipteris conferta Sternberg, 

Pteridospermae; Rotliegende, Permian; 

Thuringia, Germany. 

THURSOPHYTON Nathorst, 1915. 

Thursophyton milleri Nathorst, 1915, p. 

17, pl. 5, figs. 3-9; pl. 6, figs. 1-5; 

pl. 7, fig. 1 ; lycopod stem impression; 

Middle Devonian; Roragen, Norway. 

THUYOXYLON. 

See Thuyoxylum. 

THUYOXYLUM Unger, 1842. 

Thuyoxlum juniperinum Unger, 1842 

(1841-47), p. 31. See also Unger, 

1854c, p. 172, pl. 1, figs. 1-3. Various 

later spellings as: Thuoxylon (Unger, 

1854c); Thuioxylon (Unger, 1852); 

Thuoxylum (Unger, 1854c); Thuyoxylon (Roemer, 1852); Thujoxylon 

·(Hartig, 1848b). 

THYLAX Renault, 1896. 

Thylax brittannicus Renault, 1896a, p. 

549, fig. 144; alga, in boghead coal; 

Carboniferous; Autun, France. 

THYLLOXYLON Gothan, 1910. 

Thylloxylon irregulare Gothan, 1910, 

p. 34, pl. 6, figs. 2-8; coniferous wood; 

Upper Jurassic; Green Harbour, Spitsbergen. 

THY MELAEASPERMU M Chandler, 1962. 

Thymelaeaspermum lakense Chandler, 

1962, p. 116, pl. 16, figs. 11-15; seed, 

Thymelaceae; early Tertiary; Dorset, 

England. 

THYRSOPORELLA Giirnbel, 1871. 

Thyrsoporella cancellata Gumbel, 1871, 

p. 266, pl. D 1, figs. 14a, b; Miocene; 

Parnes, Greece. 

THYSANOSPERMA Zalessky, 1937. 

Thysanosperma ovatum Zalessky, 1937b, 

p. 8 7, fig. 57; winged seed; Permian; 

Matveyevo, U.S.S.R. 

THYSANOTESTA Nathorst, 1914. 

Thysanotesta sagittula Nathorst, 1914, 

p. 33, pl. 15, figs. 69, 70; seed; Paleozoic; Spitsbergen. 

TICOA Archangelsky, 1963. 

Ticoa harrisii Archangelsky, 1963, p. 49, 

pl. 1, figs. 2, 5; pl. 2, fig. 7; pl. 4, figs. 

15, 16, 20; Upper Jurassic or Lower 

Cretaceous; Tico, Argentina. 

TIETEA Solms-Laubach, 1913. 

Tietea singularis Solms-Laubach, 1913, 

p. 673, pis. 6, 7; petrified fern stem; near Sao Paulo, Brazil. See also Posthumus, 1931. 

TIGILLITES Rouault, 1850. 

Tigillites dufrenoyi Rouault, 1850, p. 

740; plant?; Silurian; Gahard, Brittany, France. See also Lebesconte, 

1883, p. 68, pl. 20, figs. 21-22. 

TILIAEPHYLLUM Newberry, 1895. 

Tiliaephyllum dubium Newberry, 1895, 

p. 109, pl. 15, fig. 5; leaf, Tiliaceae; 

Amboy clays, Cretaceous; New Jersey, 

U.S.A. 

TILIOXYLON E. Hofmann, 1952. 

Tilioxylon sp. E. Hofmann, 1952, p. 158; 

wood, Tiliaceae; Tertiary; Prambachkirchen near Linz, Austria. 

TILOXYLON Hartig, 1848. 

A new generic name proposed for Peuce 

lindleyana Witham, 1833, p. 70, pl. 9, 

figs. 1-5. See Hartig, 1848b, p. 137. 
216 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18:2 0-19 615 

TINGIA Halle, 1925. 

Tingia carbonica (Schenk) Halle, 1925, 

p. 5, pl. 1, figs. 1-4; compared with 

Noeggerathia; Permian; China. 

TINGIOSTACHY A Kon'no, 1929. 

Tingiostachya tetralocularis Kon'no, 

1929, p. 145, pl. 23, fig. 5; pl. 24, figs. 

4, 5; pl. 27, figs. 1-5; cone of Tingia; 

Jido and Lower Kobosan series, Permian-Triassic; northern Korea. 

TINOMISCOIDEA Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

Tinomiscoidea scaphiformis Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 162, pl. 4, figs. 1-4; 

fruit, Menispermaceae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

TINPAHARIA K. Jacob, 1943. 

Tinpaharia sinuosa K. Jacob, in Sahni, 

Birbal, and Sitholey, R. V., 1943, p. 

175, fig. 8; Jurassic; Tinpahar, India. 

TITANOPHYLLUJ..f Renault, 1890. 

Titanophyllum grandeuryi Renault, in 

Renault and Zeiller, 1890, p. 623, pl. 

69, figs. 1-14; leaves, probably Cordaitales; Carboniferous; Commentry, 

France. 

TITHYMALITES Presl, 1838. 

Tithymalites biformis Pres!, in Sternberg, 

1838 ( 1820-38), p. 205, pl. 53, figs. 

1-6; cordaitean pith cast. 

TMEMATOSTROBUS T. M. Harris, 

1935. 

Tmematostrobus eremus T. M. Harris, 

1935, p. 119, pis. 23, 28; cone, incertae sedis; Lepidopteris zone, Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, east Greenland. 

TOBLER/A Jongmans and Gothan, 1925. 

Tobleria biscuspis Jongmans and Gothan, 

1925, p. 294, pl. 2, figs. 8, 9; seeds?; 

Upper Carboniferous; Soengei Garing 

and Soengi Menkarang, Sumatra. 

TODDALIOSPERMUM Chandler, 1963. 

Toddaliospermum ornatum Chandler, 

1963, p. 92, pl. 14, figs. 29, 30; seed, 

Rutaceae; Eocene; Cliff End, Mudeford, England. 

TODEOPSIS Renault, 1896. 

Todeopsis primaeva Renault, 1896a, 

p. 21, fig. 18; sporangia, compared 

with Todea, Osmundaceae; Lower 

Carboniferous (Culm) ; Esnost, France. 

TODITES Seward, 1900. 

Todites williamsoni (Brongniart) Seward, 1900, p. 87, pl. 14, figs. 2, 5, 7; 

pl. 15, figs. 1-3; pl. 21, fig. 6; foliage, 

compared with T ode a, Osmundaceae; 

Jurassic. 

TOMAXELLIA Archangelsky, 1963. 

Tomaxellia degiustoi Archangelsky, 1963, 

p. 87, pl. 7, figs. 39, 40; pl. 8, figs. 

58-60; pl. 11 ; pl. 12, fig. 79; leafy 

shoots, Coniferales; Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous; Santa Cruz province, Argentina. 

TOMHARRISIA Florin, 1958. 

Tomharrisia ramosa Florin, 1958, p. 297, 

pl. 16, figs. 1-7; pl. 17, figs. 1-7; pl. 18, 

figs. 1-6; pl. 19, figs. 1-6; leafy shoots, 

Taxopsida; Lower Deltaic, Jurassic; 

Whitby, Yorkshire, England. 

TOMIA Srebrodolskaja, 1960. 

Tomia radczenkoi Srebrodolskaja, 1960, 

p. 82, pl. 17, figs. 1, 2; Triassic; 

Kuznetzk basin, U.S.S.R. 

TOMIODENDRON Radchenko, 1956. 

Tomiodendron ostrogianum (Zalessky) 

Radchenko, in Kipariaova and others, 

1956, p. 197, pl. 36, figs. 1, 2; lycopod 

stem impression. 

TOMIPHYTON Zalessky, 1937. 

Tomiphyton primaevum Zalessky, 1937f, 

p. 27, pl. 7, fig. 5; Psilophytales; Devonian; Kuznetzk basin, U.S.S.R. 

TOMISTACHYS Zalessky, 1934. 

Tomistachys thyrsiculus Zalessky, 1934c, 

p. 772, fig. 37; fructification, incertae 

sedis; Permian; I vanovka, Kuznetzk, 

U.S.S.R. 

TONGSHANIA Stockmans and Mathieu, 

1957. 

T ongshania dent at a Stockmans and 

Mathieu, 1957, p. 66, pl. 2, figs. 5-7a; 

pl. 5, figs. 4-4a; sporangiate organ; 

Carboniferous; Kaiping, China. 

TOOLONGIA Cookson and Eisenack, 

1960. 

T oolongia medusoides Cookson and Eisenack, 1960a, p. 14, pl. 3, figs. 11, 12; 

Dinophyceae; Senonian, Cretaceous; 

Western Australia. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 59. 

TORDOXYLON Krause!, 1956. 

Tordoxylon steynspruitense Krause I, 

1956b, p. 10, pls. 1-4; petrified stem 

(Iiana), gymnosperm; upper Karroo 

formation, lower Triassic; F a r m 

Fourie, Steynspruit, Oranje-Freistaat, 

South Africa. 

TORELLIA Heer, 1870. 

Torellia rigida Heer, 1870, p. 44, pl. 6, 

figs. 3-12; pl. 16, fig. 1 b; leaf, Taxaceae; Miocene; Cape Staratschin, 

Spitsbergen. See also Florin, 1936a. 

TORREYITES Seward, 1919. 

Torreyites carolianus (Berry) Seward, 

1919, p. 420; coniferous foliage; middle Cretaceous; North Carolina, U.S.A. 

For Tumion carolianum E. W. Berry, 

1908. p. 383, figs. 1-3. 

TORULITIES Pia, 1927. 

Torulites conwentzi (Felix) Pia, in Hirmer, 1927, p. 124, fig. 116; fungus, 

Dematiaceae, Fungi Imperfecti; Upper 

Cretaceous. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 217 

TRACHEOTHECA F. W. Oliver, 1904. 

Tracheotheca sp. F. W. Oliver, 1904, p. 

395 (footnote); sporangium; Upper 

Carboniferous? ; Grand Croix, France. 

Described but not named in Oliver, 

1902, p. 60-67. 

TRACHYDIACRODIUA1 Timofeev, 1959. 

Trachydiacrodium productum Timofeev, 

1959, p. 60, pl. 5, fig. 1; Acritarcha; 

Upper Cambrian; Baltic. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 59. 

TRACHYPHYTON Gothan, 1928. 

Trachyphyton neglegibile Gothan, 1928b, 

p. 296, pl. 14, figs. 3, 4; stem cast; 

Carboniferous; Peru. 

TRACHYRYTIDODIACRODIUM Timofeev, 1959. 

Trachyrytidodiacrodium in v o l uti v u m Timofeev, 1959, p. 60, pl. 5, fig. 5; 

microorganism; Middle Cambrian; Baltic. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 

60. 

TRACHYSPHAERIDIUM Tim of e e v, 

1959. 

Nom. nud., Timofeev, 1959, p. 28. See 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 60. 

TRACHYZONODIACRODIUM Timofeev, 1959. 

Trachyzonodiacrodium signatum Timofeev, 1959, p. 61, pl. 5, fig. 6; microorganism; Upper Cambrian; Baltic. 

See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 60. 

TRAMETITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Trametites pini (Brotero) Meschinelli, in 

Saccardo, 1892, p. 747. See also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 6, pl. 4, fig. 5; fungus 

in pine? wood; Upper Cretaceous; 

Ryedal. Sweden. 

TRAPOPHYLLUM Massalongo, 1858. 

Trapophyllum europaeum Massalongo, 

1858b, p. 768; Tertiary; Italy. 

TRAQUAIRIA (Carruthers) Rina Scott, 

1911. 

Traquairia carruthersii Rina Scott, 1911, 

p. 463, pl. 39, figs. 5-7; pl. 40, fig. 14; 

spores or radiolarians?; Lower Coal 

Measures, Upper Carboniferous; Lancashire and Yorkshire, England. Generic name proposed by Carruthers, 

1873, p. 126. See also Williamson, 

1880, p. 511. 

TREMATOCARYON Mueller, 1871. 

Trematocaryon mclellani Mueller, 1871 

( 1871-82), p. 48, pl. 3; Pliocene; 

H a d d o n Goldfield, Nintingbool, 

Australia. 

TREMATOSPHAERIDIUM Timofeev, 

1959. 

Trematosphaeridium decoratum Timofeev, 1959, p. 27, pl. 1, fig. 13; Acritarcha; Upper Cambrian; Baltic. See 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 60. 

TREMATOSPHAERITES Meschinelli, 

1892. 

Trematosphaerites lignitum (Heer) Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 751. See 

also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 17, pl. 9, figs. 

24-26; fungus in Sequoia couttsiae; 

Bovey Tracey, Devon, England. 

TREMATOSPHAERITES Griiss, 1924. 

Trematosphaerites intercellularis Griiss, 

1924, p. 77, pl. 6, figs. 17-19; fungus; 

Devonian; Magdalena Bay, Spitsbergen. 

TREMATOXYLON Hartig, 1848. 

Trematoxylon leunisii Hartig, 1848c, p. 

187; coniferous wood ; Tertiary 

(Braunkohle); Germany. 

TREMOPHYLLUM Riiffle, 1963. 

Tremophyllum tenerrimum (Weber) 

Riiffie, 1963, p. 190, pl. 5, figs. 16-26; 

pl. 20, figs. 4, 5; leaf, Ulmaceae; Upper Oligocene; Rott, near Siegburg, 

Germany. 

TREVISANIA Zigno, 1856. 

Trevisania furcellata Zigno, 1856a 

( 1856a-68), p. 23, pl. 1, fig. 4; incertae sedis; Middle Jurassic (Lower 

Oolite); Val d'Assa near Rotzo, Italy. 

TRIANGULOPSIS Doring, 1961. 

Triangulopsis discoidalis Doring, 1961, p. 

114, pl. 17, figs. 1-3; Acritarcha; Jurassic-Cretaceous; Germany. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 60. 

TRIANTHERA Conwentz, 1886. 

Trianthera eusideroxyloides Conwentz, 

1886, p. 50, pl. 5, figs. 1-5; flower, in 

amber, Lauraceae; early Tertiary; 

West Prussia. 

TRIBLASTULA 0. Wetzel, 1933. 

Triblastula utinensis 0. Wetzel, 1933b, 

p. 54, pl. 1, fig. 11; Dinophyceae; 

Upper Cretaceous; Germany. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 60. 

TRICALYCITES Newberry, 1895. 

Tricalycites papyraceus Newberry, 1895, 

p. 132, pl. 46, figs. 30-38; incertae 

sedis; Cretaceous (Amboy clay) ; 

Woodbridge, New York, U.S.A. 

TRICARPELLITES Bowerbank, 1840. 

Tricarpellites communis Bowerbank, 

1840, p. 79, pl. 11, figs. 25-31; London Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, 

England. 

TRICHIOBLASTES Reinsch, 1881. 

Trichioblastes sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 37, 

pl. 8, figs. 3, 6-8; Middle Triassic 

(Muschelkalk); Rothenburg, Franconia, Germany. 

TRICHOBLASTIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Trichoblastium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 107, 

pl. 46a, figs. 1-9; Upper Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 
218 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18·20-196:5 

TRICHODES Reinsch, 1881. 

Trichodes sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 88, pl. 

28, figs. 1-5; pl. 28a, figs. 1-5; Upper 

Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

TRICHODINIUM Eisenack and Cookson, 

1960. 

Trichodinium pellitum Eisenack !lnd 

Cookson, 1960, p. 5, pl. 2, fig. 4; Dmophyceae; Aptian, Cretaceous; Queensland, Australia. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 61. 

TRICHOIDES Harkness, 1855. 

Trichoides ambiguus Harkness, 1855, p. 

4 7'4; alga; Silurian; Scotland. 

TRICHOMANIDES Tenison-Woods, 1884. 

Trichomanides laxum Tenison-Woods, 

1884, p. 95, pl. 10, fig. 2; "this fossil 

cannot be distinguished from Trichomanes"; age uncertain; Ipswich, New 

South Wales, Australia. 

TRICHOMANITES Goeppert, 1836. 

Trichomanites myriophyllum Goeppert, 

1836, p. 263; fern of supposed hymenophyllaceous affinites. See also Brongniart, Adolphe, 1828a-38, pl. 55. 

TRICHOPELTINITES Cookson, 1947. 

Trichopeltinites pulcher Cookson, 1947b, 

p. 211, pl. 14, figs. 22, 23; Trichopeltaceae; Oligocene-Miocene; Yalloum 

and Hazelwood, Victoria, Australia. 

TRICHOPHRAGMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Trichophragmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 

105, pl. 44, fig. 206; Upper Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

TRICHOPHYCUS Miller and Dyer, 1878. 

Trichophycus lanosus Miller and Dyer, 

1878, p. 25, pl. 1, figs. 3, 4; plant?; 

Upper Ordovician; Warren County, 

Ohio, U.S.A. 

TRICHOPHYLLUM. 

Trichophyllum heteromorpha. Mistake? 

for Trichopitys heteromorpha Saporta, 

in Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 274. 

TRICHOPITYS Saporta, 1875. 

Trichopitys heteromorpha Saporta, 

187 5b, p. 1020; foliage, Coniferales; 

Permian; Lodeve, France. See also 

Renault, 1885, p. 64, pl. 3, fig. 2. 

TRICHOPLASMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Trichoplasmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 

26, pl. 10, figs. 1-4; pl. lOa, fig. 5; 

Upper Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

TRICHOPTERIS Hall, 1845. 

Trichopteris filamentosa Hall, in Fremont, 1845, p. 306, pl. 2, fig. 6; fragment of fern frond; probably from 

Frontier formation, Upper Cretaceous; 

Cumberland, Wyoming, U.S.A. 

TRICHOSPORITES Felix, 1894. 

Trichosporites conwentzi Felix, 1894b, p. 

273; conidia, compared with Trichosporium; Upper Cretaceous; Ryedal, 

Sweden. This genus erroneously attributed to Saccardo in Meschinelli, 

1898, p. 80, pl. 22, fig. 5. See also 

Stopes, 1913, p. 270, fig. 25. 

TRICHOTHYRITES Rosendahl, 1943. 

Trichothyrites pleistocaenica Rosendahl, 

1943, p. 137, figs. 8-12, 18-20; mycelium; Pleistocene; Springfield, Minnesota, U.S.A. 

TRICOCCITES Rode, 1933. 

Tricoccites trigonum Rode, 1933a, p. 172, 

figs. 1-3; petrified fruit, probably Palmaceae; Intertrappean beds, Tertiary; 

Mohgaon Kalan, Chhindwara district, 

Central Provinces, India. See also 

Sahni and Rode, 1937, p. 167. 

TRICOEMPLECTOPTERIS Asama, 1959. 

Tricoemplectopteris taiyuanensis Asama, 

1959, p. 59, pl. 3, fig. 4; c'Gigantopteris'' -type foliage; Shihhotse Series, 

Upper Paleozoic; Taiyuan, Shansi, 

China. 

TRICOILOCARYON Mueller, 1878. 

Tricoilocaryon barnardi Mueller, 1878 

(1871-82), p. 35, pl. 14; Pliocene; 

Gulgong, Australia. 

TRICRANOLEPIS Roselt, 1958. 

Tricranolepis monosperma Roselt, 1958, 

p. 390, pls. 1-4; seed cone, Coniferales; 

Lower Keuper; Bedheim and Irmelshausen, south Thuringia, Germany. 

TRIGONOCARPOLITHUS Arnold, 1948. 

Trigonocarpolithus typicus Arnold, 1948, 

p. 139, figs. 2, 13-16; seed cuticle, 

Trigonocarpales; Saginaw formation, 

lower Pennsylvanian; Big Chief No. 8 

mine, St. Charles; Saginaw County, 

Michigan, U.S.A. 

TRIGONOCARPON. 

See Trigonocarpus. 

TRIGONOCARPUM. 

See Trigonocarpus. 

TRIGONOCARPUS Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828. 

Trigonocarpus parkinsoni Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1828b, p. 137; Brongniart 

referred to Parkinson, 1804, pl. 7, figs. 

6-8. Apparently first described and 

illustrated in full in Geinitz, H. B., 

1855, p. 43, pl. 22, figs. 17-20; see 

also Scott and Maslen, 1907. Name 

originally given as Trigonocarpon by 

Brongniart although he adopted Trigonocarpus in 1881, p. 39, and this 

usage has been followed by most later 

writers, such as Seward, 1917; Scott, 

D. H., 1923; Arnold, 194 7. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 219 

TRIGONOMYELON Walton, 1925. 

Trigonomyelon pedroi (Zeiller) Walton, 

1925b, p. 12. For: Dadoxylon pedroi 

Zeiller, 1895, p. 620, pl. 9, fig. 4, text 

figs. 8-19; petrifide stem compared 

with Rhexoxylon; Upper Carboniferous; Vallee du Jaguarao, Rio Grande 

do Sui, Brazil. 

TRIGONOPYXIDIA Cookson and 

Eisenack, 1961. 

Trigonopyxidia ginella Cookson and 

Eisenack, 1961 a, p. 7 5 ; see Cookson 

and Eisenack, 1960a, p. 11, pl. 3, figs. 

18-20; Acritarcha; Upper Albian to 

Cenomanian, Cretaceous; Western 

Australia. See Norris and Sarjeant, 

1965, p. 61. 

TRIGONOPYXIS Cookson and Eisenack, 

1960. 

See Cookson and Eisenack, 1960a, p. 11; 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 61. 

TRILOBIUM Saporta, 1861. 

Trilobium ungeri Saporta, in Heer, 1861, 

p. 148; flower calyx, Anacardiaceae; 

Eocene; Provence, France. See also 

Saporta, 1862, p. 279, pl. 13, fig. 6. 

TRIMATOPTERIS Corda, 1845. 

Trimatopteris speciosa Corda, 1845, p. 

106; cited as synonym for Psaronius 

speciosus Corda, 1845, p. 106, pl. 44, 

figs. 1-4. 

TRIMERIAEPHYLLUM Rasky, 1962. 

Trimeriaephyllum hungaricum Rasky, 

1962, p. 44, pl. 6, figs. 1, 2; leaf, 

Flacourtiaceae; Upper Eocene; Budapest-Obuda, Hungary. 

TRIMEROPHYTON Hopping, 1955. 

Trimerophyton robustius (Dawson) Hopping, 1955, p. 25, pls. 1, 2; psilophyte; 

Lower Devonian; Gaspe Bay, Quebec, 

Canada. For Psilophyton robustius 

Dawson, 1871 (pars), p. 39, pl. 12, 

figs. 138, 139. 

TRINOCLADUS Raineri, 1922. 

Trinocladus tripolitanus Raineri, 1922, 

p. 79, pl. 3, figs. 15, 16; siphonaceous 

alga; Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; U adi 

Msaaba, Libya. 

TRINODELLA Maslov and Kulik, 1956. 

Trinodella bifurcata Maslov and Kulik, 

1956, p. 128, fig. 1 b; alga; Middle 

Carboniferous; Sursk-Moksha uplift, 

U.S.S.R. See also Vakhrameev, Radchenko, and Takhtajan, 1963, v. 14, 

p. 217. 

TRIOOLEPIS Zeiller, 1903. 

Trioolepis leclerei Zeiller, 1903, p. 208, 

pl. 50, fig. 15; cone, some resemblance 

to Pice a; Rhaetic; Tonkin, Vietnam. 

See also Seward, 1919, p. 424. 

TRIPHYLLOPTERIS Schimper, 1869. 

Triphyllopteris collombiana Schimper, 

1869 ( 1869-74)' p. 479, pl. 107, fig. 

13; sphenopteridlike foliage 

TRIPHYLLUM Velenovsky and Viniklar, 

1931. 

Triph_yllum fechtneri Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1931, p. 17, pl. 31, figs. 6, 7; 

angiosperm leaf; Cretaceous; Otruby, 

Bohemia. 

TRIPLICARPUS Velenovskyand Viniklar, 

1926. 

Triplicarpus purkynei Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1926, p. 52, pl. 2, fig. 5; 

fruit, family uncertain; Cretaceous; 

Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

TRIPLOPORELLA Steinmann, 1880. 

Triploporella fraasi Steinmann, 1880, p .... 136, pl. 5, figs. 1-8; siphonaceous alga; 

Cretaceous. 

TRIPLOSPORITES Unger, 1850. 

Triplosporites brownii Unger, 1850a, p. 

270; lycopod cone?; Carboniferous. 

See also Brown, Robert, 1851, p. 473, 

pis. 23, 24. 

TRIPTEROCARPUS Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Tripterocarpus sp. Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 

519; nom. nud. 

TRIPTEROSPERMUM Adolphe Brongniart, 1874. 

Tripterospermum rostratum Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1874, p. 262, pl. 22, figs. 

6-8; petrified seed, compared with 

Trigonocarpus; Upper Carboniferous; 

St.-Etienne, France. 

TRIQUETERIA Stockmans and Mathieu, 

1957. 

Triqueteria sinensis Stockmans and 

Mathieu, 1957, p. 68, pl. 7, figs. 6-6a; 

seed; Carboniferous; Kaiping, China. 

TRISTACHY A Lilpop, 1937. 

Tristachya raciborskii Lilpop, 1937, p. 2, 

pl. 1 ; articulate cones and foliage; 

Karniowice limestone, "Permo-Carboniferous"; Karniowice, 35 km west 

of Cracow, Poland. 

TRISTANITES Saporta, 1865. 

Tristanites cloeziaeformis Saporta, 1865, 

p. 217, pl. 13, fig. 3; infructescence, Myrtaceae; Tertiary; Armissan, 

France. 

TRISTANITES Deane, 1902. 

Tristanites angustifolia Deane, 1902b, p. 

23, pl. 3, fig. 1; pl. 6, fig. 7; Tertiary?; 

Berwick, Australia. 

TRISTICHIA Long, 1961. 

Tristichia ovensi Longo, 1961c, p. 485, 

pls. 1-3 ; Pteridospermae; Lower 

Carboniferous, Calciferous Sandstone 

series; Berwickshire, Scotland. 

TRITICOIDES De Stefani, 1948. 

Triticoides blanchii De Stefani, 1948; 

grass; Tertiary; Italy. 

TRIZYGIA Royle, 1840. 

Trizygia speciosa Royle, 1840 ( 1833-

1840), p. xxix, pl. 2, fig. 8; Sphenophyllum-like foliage. 
220 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 181

20-196i5 

TROCHILISCUS Karpinsky, 1906. 

Trochiliscus ingricus Karpinsky, 1906, 

p. 112, pl. 2, figs. 23-28; oogonium, 

Characeae; Devonian; Pawlowsk, 

Russia. 

TROCHOASTER Klumpp, 1953. 

Trochoaster simplex Klumpp, 1953, p. 

385, pl. 16, fig. 9; Coccolithophoridae, 

Discoasteridae; Upper Eocene; Vossbrook, near Kiel, Germany. 

TROCHODENDROIDES E. W. Berry, 

1922. 

Trochodendroides rhomboideus (Lasquereux) E. W. Berry, 1922b, p. 166, 

pl. 36, fig. 6; leaf, Trochodendraceae; 

Woodbine formation, Upper Cretaceous; Arthus Bluff, Texas, U.S.A. 

TROCHODENDROMAGNOLIA Zander, 

1923. 

No type species cited, no illustration; see Zander, 1923, p. 38. 

TROCHODENDROXYLON Hergert and 

Phinney, 1954. 

Trochodendroxylon beckii Hergert and 

Phinney, 1954, p. 118, figs. 1-4; silicified wood, compared with Trochodendron; Middle or Upper Oligocene; near Sweet Home, Linn County, Oregon, U.S.A. 

TROCHOPHYLLUM H. Wood, 1861. 

Trochophyllum fertilis (Sternberg) H. 

Wood, 1861a, p. 438. This is a proposed name change for Annularia fertilis Sternberg on the grounds that 

Annularia had been used for a mollusk. 

Wood gave the spelling Trocophyllum 

in 186lb, p. 522. 

TROCOPHYLLUM. 

See Trochophyllum. 

TRUTEXITES Maslov, 1960. 

Trutexites arboriformis Maslov, 1960a, 

p. 60, pl. 3, figs. 1-3; Ordovician; 

Siberian platform, U.S.S.R. 

TRYPTEROCARPUS Grand 'Eury, 1890. 

Trypterocarpus arcuatus Grand 'Eury, 

1890, p. 310, pl. 4, fig. 14; seed impression; Upper Carboniferous; Traquette, 

France. 

TSCHICHATSCHEVIA Vologdin, 1955. 

Tschichatschevia lituus (Maslov) Vologdin, 1955b, p. 610, figs. 3, 4; Lower 

and Middle Cambrian; Siberian platform, U.S.S.R. 

TSUGITES Fliche, 1896. 

Tsugites magnus Fliche, 1896, p. 211, pl. 

9, fig. 2; petrified cone, Coniferales; 

Lower Cretaceous {Albian); Clermont, 

France. 

TU ARELLA Burakora, 1961. 

Tuarella lobifolia Burakora, 1961, p. 139, 

pl. 12, figs. 1-6; Middle Jurassic; 

western Turkemia, U.S.S.R. 

TUBERCOLARITES Arcangeli, 1903. 

Tubercolarites iani Arcangeli, in Barsanti, 1903, p. 12; fungus; Upper Carboniferous; Iano, Italy. 

TUBERCULARIA Vologdin, 1962. 

Tubercularia latiuscula Vologdin, 1962a, 

p. 68, pl. 2, figs. 1a, 2a; Lower Cambrian; Baikal, U.S.S.R. 

TUBICAULIS Cotta, 1832. 

Tubicaulis solenites (Sprengel) Cotta, 

1832, p. 22, pl. 2, figs. 1, 3; petrified 

fern, Tubicaulidaceae (Hirmer, 1927, 

p. 540); Permian; Chemnitz, Germany. 

TUBICULITES Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Tubiculites relaxatomaximum Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 102; a:pparently a Psaronius stem; no specific designations are given with figures; Upper 

Carboniferous; France. 

TUBIPHYTES Maslov, 1956. 

Tubiphytes obscurus Maslov, 1956c, p. 

82, pl. 25, figs. 1-3; pl. 26; pl. 27, 

figs. 1-3; alga, Schizophyta; Upper 

Carboniferous; Sterlitamak, western 

Ural, U.S.S.R. See also Konishi, 1959. 

TUBOPHYLLUM Krasnopeeva, 1955. 

Tubophyllum victori Krasnopeeva, in 

Khaflin, 1955, p. 146, text fig. 160; 

Lower Cambrian; western Siberia, 

U.S.S.R. 

TUMIDOPHYTON Vologdin, 1962. 

Tumidophyton nucamentum Vologdin, 

1962b, p. 495, pl. 11, fig. 3; alga, 

Tumidophyceae; Lower Cambrian; 

Siberia. Reference not checked; noted 

in Johnson, J. H., 1966. 

TUMULISTIGMA Bayer, 1914. 

Tumulistigma furculorum Bayer, 1914, p. 

64; Cretaceous; Ober-Haatz, Bohemia. 

TUNDRODENDRON Neuburg, 1960. 

Tundrodendron petschorense (Zalessky) 

Neuburg, 1960a, p. 29, pl. 15, figs. 1-4; 

Permian; Pechora basin, U.S.S.R. 

TUNGUSSIA Semikhatov, 1962. 

Tungussia nodosa Semikhatov, 1962, p. 

206, pl. 6, figs. 3-6; pl. 7, figs. 1, 2; 

Riphean; Tunguska river, U.S.S.R. 

TURKMENIARIA Maslov, 1960. 

Turkmeniaria adducta Maslov, 1960b, p. 

940, figs. 1 b, 2; Cretaceous; Turkmenia, U.S.S.R. 

TURUCHANIA Semikhatov, 1962. 

Turuchania arbora Semikhatov, 1962, p. 

205, pl. 5, figs. 4, 5; pl. 6, figs. 1, 2; 

Riphean; Lower Tunguska river, 

U.S.S.R. 

TUSSILAGITES Griiss, 1927. 

Tussilagites tertiaria Griiss, 1927b, p. 205, 

figs. 1-3; Tertiary; Preschen near Bilin, 

Bohemia. 

TUZSONIA Andreanszky, 1949. 

Tuzsonia hungarica Andreanszky, 1949, 

p. 34, pis. 1-3; Palmae; Tertiary; 

Hungary. 

TYCHTOPTERIS Zalessky, 1930. 

Tychtopteris cuneata (Schmalhausen) 

Zalessky, 1930f, p. 926; Permian; 

Pechora basin, U.S.S.R. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 221 

TYLIOSPERMA Mamay, 1954. 

Tyliosperma orbiculatum Mamay, 1954a, 

p. 85, pls. 22, 23; cupulate seed, Pteridospermae; Pennsylvanian ( Desmoinesian series); West Mineral, Kansas, 

U.S.A. 

TYLODENDRON C. E. Weiss, 1870 

Tylodendron speciosum C. E. Weiss, 

1870b, p. 47; Upper Carboniferous; 

Otzenhausen, Prussia. 

TYLOPHORA Hick, 1892. 

Tylophora radiculosa Hick, 1892a, p. 

101, pis. 16, 17; stigmarian "rootstock"; Upper Carboniferous; Cinder 

Hills, n e a r Halifax, E n g I a n d . 

This name later withdrawn; see Xenophyton. 

TY.MPANOPHORA Lindley and Hutton, 

1835. 

Tympanophora simplex Lindley and Hutton, 1835 (1831-37), p. 57, pl. 170; 

fertile frond, Cyatheaccae; Jurassic 

(Oolitic) ; Clough ton Wyke, Scarborough, England. See also Seward, 1910, 

p. 367. 

TYPHACITES Saporta, 1890. 

Typhacites rugosus Saporta, 1890, p. 3, 

pl. 13, fig. 4; leaf fragment, Typhaceae?; Cretaceous; Fuveau, Provence, 

France. 

TYPHAELOIPUAf Unger, 1845. 

Typhaeloipum lacustre Unger, 1845 

( 1841-4 7), p. lxix; leaf fragment of 

Typha-like plant; Miocene; Radoboj, 

Croatia, Yugoslavia. Illustrated in 

Unger, 1852, p. 90, pl. 30, figs. 6-8; 

pl. 28, figs. 6, 7. 

TYRGAEINA Zalessky, 1944. 

Tyrgaeina mamillaris Zalessky, 1944b, p. 

250. 

TYR.MIA Prinada, 1956. 

Tyrmia tyrmensis Prinada, in Kipariaova and others, 1956, p. 241, pl. 42, 

fig. 2; foliage, Bennettitales. 

TYSON/A Fontaine, 1889. 

Tysonia marylandica Fontaine, 1889, n. 

193, pls. 17 4-180; petrified trunk, 

Bennettitales; Potomac group, Lower 

Cretaceous; Maryland, U.S.A. 

TYTTHODISCUS Norem, 1955. 

Tytthodiscus californiensis Norem, 1955, 

p. 694, pl. 68, figs. 1, 2; microfossil, 

incertae sed is; Kreyenhagen formation, 

Eocene, to E tchegoin formation, Pliocene; Wasco, California, U.S.A. 

u 

ULARIA Zalessky, 1937. 

Ularia ovalis Zalessky, 1937f, p. 10, pl. 9, 

fig. 1 ; lycopod; Devonian; Niaysse 

River, U.S.S.R. 

364-612--70----15 

ULLMANNIA Goeppert, 1850. 

Ullmannia bronnii Goeppert, 1850, p. 

185, pl. 20, figs. 1-26; cones and foliage; Permian (Zechstein), Frankenberg, Saxony, Germany. 

ULLMANNITES Tuzson, 1911. 

Ullmannites beinertianus (Goeppert) 

Tuzson, 1911, p. 24, fig. 2. 

ULMACITES Caspary, 1886. 

Ulmacites succineus Caspary, in Conwentz, 1886, p. 4 7; leaf, in amber, 

compared with Ulmus; Tertiary. 

ULMINIUM Unger, 1842. 

Ulminium diluviale Unger, 1842b, p. 

17 4: wood; Tertiary; Bohemia. See 

also Unger, 1841-47, p. 97, pl. 25, figs. 

6-9. 

ULMIPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889. 

Ulmiphyllum brookense Fontaine, 1889, 

p. 312, pl. 155, fig. 8; pl. 163, fig. 7; 

leaves compared with Ulmus; Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous; Brooke, 

Virginia, U.S.A. 

ULMITES Dawson, 1890. 

Ulmites pusillus Dawson, 1890, p. 83, 

fig. 24; leaf; Tertiary; British Columbia, Canada. 

ULMOPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 1886. 

Ulmophyllum oblongum Ettingshausen, 

1886, p. 104, pl. 10, figs. 12, 12a; leaf, 

Ulmaceae; Vegetable Creek, near Emmaville, New South Wales, Australia. 

ULMOXYLON Kaiser, 1879. 

Ulmoxylon lapidariorum (Unger) Kaiser, 1879, p. 100. For Cottaites lapidariorum Unger, 1842b, p. 176. See also 

Unger, 1854c, p. 182, pl. 7, figs. 1-3. 

ULMUXYLON Sacchi Vialli, 1958. 

Ulmuxylon sp. Sacchi Vialli, 1958, p. 

121, figs. 1-10; wood, compared with 

u:mus campestris Linnaeus; "Fontana 

di Annibale ( Casteggio) ," Italy. 

ULODENDRON Lindley and Hutton, 

1831. 

Ulodendron majus Lindley and Hutton, 

1831 (1831-37), p. 22, pl. 5; lycopod 

stem impression; Carboniferous; Jarrow Colliery, near Newcastle-uponTyne, England. 

ULODENDROSTROBUS Renier, 1931 ?. 

Ulodendrostrobus squarrosus Renier, 

1931, p. 276; Westphalian, Upper 

Carboniferous; coal basin of Charleroi, 

Belgium. 

ULOSPERMUM Pomel, 1849. 

Ulospermum conicum (Lindley and Hutton) Pomel, 1849, p. 346. For Carpolithes conicus Lindley and Hutton, 

1836 (1831-37), p. 101, pl. 189, figs. 

1, 2, 4; Jurassic; Malton, England. 
222 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196~5 

ULOSTROBUS Renier and Stockmans, 

1938. 

Ulostrobus squarrosus (Kidston) Renier 

and Stockmans, in Renier and others, 

1938, p. 63, pl. 14; lycopod 

cone; Westphalian B, Carboniferous; 

Belgium. 

ULVITES Reinsch, 1881. 

Ulvites sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 60, pl. 13, 

figs. 1-5; Upper Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. • ULVOPTERIS Schuster, 1908. 

Ulvopteris ammonis Schuster, 1908b, p. 

184, fig. 2 facing p. 192; Upper Carboniferous; Germany. 

UMBELLAPHYLLITES Rasskazova, 1961. 

Umbellaphyllites annularioides Rasskazova, 1961, p. 55, pl. 3, figs. 1-5; Permian; Lower Tunguska River basin, 

U.S.S.R. 

UMBELLIFERITES Engelhardt and Kinkelin, 1908. 

Umbelliferites sp. Engelhardt and Kinkelin, 1908, p. 249, pl. 32, fig. 12; 

Upper Pliocene; KHirbecken near Niederrad, Hesse, Germany. 

UMBELLIFEROSPERMUM E. W. Berry, 

1929. 

Umbelliferospermum latahense E. W. 

Berry, 1929c, p. 261, pl. 64, figs. 10-

12; fruit, Umbelliferae; Latah formation, Miocene; brickyard at Spokane, 

Washington, U.S.A. 

UMKOMASIA H. H. Thomas, 1933. 

Umkomasia macleani H. H. Thomas, 

1933, p. 203, pl. 23, fig. 56; text figs. 

1-4 ; pteridosperm inflorescence bearing cupulate seeds; Molteno beds, 

Karroo system, Triassic; Upper Urnkamas Valley, Natal. Cited briefly in 

Thomas, H. H., 1931, p. 663. 

UNATHECA Kidston, 1891. 

Unatheca oblongus Kidston, 1891, p. 32, 

pl. 3, fig. 33; fertile coenopterid? 

frond; Radstock series, Upper Carboniferous; Camerton, Somerset, England. 

UNCINULITES Pampaloni, 1902. 

Uncinulites baccarinii Pampaloni, 1902, 

p. 125, pl. 10, fig. 7; fungus perithecia; 

Miocene?; Sicily. 

UNGDARELLA Maslov, 1956. 

Ungdarella uralica Maslov, 1956a, p. 

152, text figs. 1, 2; alga, Florideae, 

Gigartinales; Upper Carboniferous; 

West Ural, U.S.S.R. 

UNGERIA Salfeld, 1908. 

Ungeria solenhofensis Salfeld, 1908, 

p. 385, fig. p. 385; fern frond; Jurassic; 

Solenhofen, Bavaria. 

UNGERITES Schleiden, 1855. 

U ngerites tropicus Schleiden, in Schmid 

and Schleiden, 1855, p. 37; wood, 

Leguminosae?; Oligocene; Koistenblatt, Bohemia. 

UNGUITHECA W. Remy, 1953. 

Unguitheca pecopteroides W. Remy, 

1953c, p. 375, figs. 1-12; microsporangiate organ, Pteridospermae; Rotliegendes, Permian; Ilfeld, East Germany. 

UN]AELLA Korde, 1951. 

Unjaella ovata Korde, 1951, p. 178, pl. 

2, figs. 1, 2; alga, Dasycladaceae; 

Upper Carboniferous; Un'ia River, 

Northern Urals, U.S.S.R. See also 

V akhrameev, Radchenko, and Takhtajan, 1963, v. 14, p. 213. 

UNIFERATA Naumova, 1960. 

Nom. nud; see Naumova, 1960, p. 116; 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 61. 

UPHANTENIA Vanuxem~ 1842. 

U phantenia chemungenis Vanuxem, 

1842. p. 184, fig. 50; plant? (probably a sponge); Chemung group, Upper 

Devonian; New York, U.S.A. 

URAGIELLA Pia, 1925. 

U ragiella suprajurassica (Gumbel) Pia, 

1925, p. 82, pl. 1, figs. 1-3; alga; 

Jurassic (Maim); Kelheim, France. 

U RALELLA Korde, 195 7. 

Uralella ramosa Korde, 1957, p. 71, text 

fig. 3; Ordovician; River Typyl, Central Urals, U.S.S.R. 

URALIDIUM Zalessky, 1939. 

Uralidium singulare Zalessky, 1939, p. 

373, fig. 57; incertae sedis; Permain; 

Matveyevo, U.S.S.R. 

URALOBAIERA Zalessky, 1939. 

Uralobaiera bairmica Zalessky, 1939, p. 

361, fig. 41; incertae sedis; Permian; 

Matveyevo, U.S.S.R. 

URALODENDRON Zalessky, 1939. 

Uralodendron verticillatum Zalessky, 

1939, p. 368, fig. 50; .foilage twig, 

Coniferales? ; Permian; Matveyevo, 

U.S.S.R. 

URALOPHYLLUM Kryshtofovich and 

Prinada, 1933. 

Uralophyllum krascheninnikovii Kryshtofovich and Prinada, 1933, p. 25, pl. 

2, fig. 7b; pl. 3, figs. 1-4; RhaeticLiassic; Eastern Urals, U.S.S.R. 

URALOPORELLA Korde, 1950. 

Uraloporella variabilis Korde, 1950b, p. 

570, text figs. 3, 4; alga, Dasycladaceae; Middle Carboniferous; northern 

Urals, U.S.S.R. 

URALOPTERIS Zalessky, 1939. 

Uralopteris valida Zalessky, 1939, p. 355, 

fig. 34; fern? pinnule fragment; Permian; Mikhailovskoie, U.S.S.R. 

URALOSPERMA Zalessky, 1939. 

Uralosperma insigne Zalessky, 1939, p. 

372, fig. 55; seed; Permian; Sivkova, 

U.S.S.R. 

URANIOPHYLLITES Savi, 1843. 

Uraniophyllites spathulata Savi, 1843, p. 

75, pl. 1, fig. 8; Miocene; Monte Bambali, Italy. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLA.i~TS 223 

URANOVIA Korde, 1958. 

Uranovia granosa Korde, 1958, p. 113, 

pl. 4, figs. 1, 2; alga; Cambrian; 

Kuznetzk Alatau, U.S.S.R. 

UREDINITES Velenovsky, 1889. 

Uredinites cretaceous Velenovsky, 1889, 

p. 29, pl. 3, fig. 14; Upper Cretaceous 

(Cenomanian) ; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

URNATOPTERIS Kidston, 1884. 

Urnatopteris tenella (Brongniart) Kidston, 1884a, p. 594; fertile sphenopterid 

foliage; Upper Carboniferous; various 

localities, Scotland, England. For 

Sphenopteris tenella Adolphe Brongniart, 1829 (1828a-38), p. 186, pl. 

49, fig. 1. 

UROHELMINTHOIDA Sacco, 1888. 

Urohelminthoida dertonensis Sacco, 

1888, p. 184, pl. 2, figs. 8, 16; probably not a plant; Eocene; Lombardy, 

Italy. 

UROMYCETITES C. F. W. Braun, 1840. 

Uromycetites concentricus C. F. W. 

Braun, 1840, p. 93; nom. nud.; Triassic; Eckersdorf, Bavaria. 

UROPHLYCTITES Magnus, 1903. 

Urophylyctites oliverianus Magnus, 1903, 

p. 249; fungus; Carboniferous. Ap· 

parently first illustrated species: Urophlyctites stigmariae Weiss, 1904b, 

p. 68, figs. 66, 67. 

UROPLASMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Uroplasmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 46, pl. 

6, figs. 4-8; Upper Carboniferous; 

Zwickau, Saxony, Germany. 

URSATOPTERIS. 

Error for Urnatopteris, in Kidston, 1884b, 

p. 295. 

URSODENDRON Radchenko, 1960. 

Ursodendron chacassicum Radchenko, 

1960a, p. 25, pl. 5, figs. 3-8; Car· 

boniferous; Iuzhnoi, Siberia. 

URTICJCARPUM Reid and Chandler, 

1933. 

U rticicarpum scutellum Reid and Chan· 

dler, 1933, p. 146, pl. 3, fig. 14; fruit, 

Urticaceae?; London Clay, Eocene; 

Minister, Kent, England. 

USKATIA Neuburg, 1960. 

Uskatia conferta Neuburg, 1960a, p. 46, 

pls. 22-33, pl. 34, fig. 1; Permian; 

Kuznetzk basin, U.S.S.R. 

USSURIOPTERIS Prinada, 1956. 

Ussuriopteris rossica Prinada, in Kipariaova and others, 1956, p. 220, pl. 38, 

fig. 3; leaf fragment, Filicinae. 

UTERI A Michelin, 184 7. 

Uteria encrinella Michelin, 1845 ( 1840-

47), p. 177, pl. 46, fig. 26; alga?; 

Upper Cretaceous; Cuise-la-Motte, 

France. 

UT RIC U LARIT ES Massalongo, 185 7. 

Utricularites protogaeus Massalongo, in 

Massalongo and Scarabelli, 1857, p. 11; 

for illustrations, see Massalongo and 

Scarabelli, 1859, pls. 3, 4; incertae 

sedis; Miocene; Sinigaglia, Italy • UV A Maslov, 1956. 

Uva suspecta Maslov, 1956c, p. 245, text 

fig. 124; alga, Codiaceae; Lower Devonian; Kuznetzk basin, U.S.S.R. 

UVASPORINA Benes, 1956. 

Uvasporina socialis Benes, 1956, p. 51, 

fig. 4; fungal spore in polished coal sec- tion; Namurian; upper Silesian basin. 

v 

VACCINOPHYLLUM Dawson, 1890; 

V accinophyllum quaestum Dawson, 1890, 

p. 88, fig. 23; leaf; Tertiary; Similka- meen River, British Columbia, Canada. 

VALENSIELLA Eisenack, 1963. 

V alensiella o vula Eisenack, 1963a, p. 100; see Deflandre, 1947b, p. 9, figs. 22, 

23; Dinophyceae; Middle Jurassic; 

France. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, 

p.61. 

V ALERIANELLITES Saporta, 1862. 

Valerianellites capitatus Saporta, 1862, p. 

260, pl. 10, fig. 3; inflorescence, Rubiaceae?; Tertiary; Aix-en-Provence, 

France. 

VALIDOPTERIS P. Bertrand, 1932. 

Validopteris integra (Gothan) P. Bertrand, 1932, p. 103, text fig. 19; alethropterid foliage; Carboniferous; 

Sarre and Lorraine basins, France. 

VALLISNERITES Heer, 1878. 

Vallisnerites jurassicus Heer, 1878b, p. 8, 

pl. 1, figs. 22-27; grasslike leaves; Ju· 

rassic; U st-Balei, Siberia. 

VALONITES Sordelli, 1873. 

Valonites utriculosus Sordelli, 1873, p. 

367, fig. C; incertae sedis; Pliocene; 

Lombardy, Italy. 

V ANNUS Plumstead, 1963. 

Vannus gondwanensis Plumstead, 1963, 

p. 107, pis. 1-3; fructification, Glossopteridae; Middle Ecca beds, Karroo 

system, Permo-Carboniferous; Vereeniging district, Transvaal, Africa. 

VARDEKLOEFTIA T. M. Harris, 1932. 

Vardekloeftia sulcata T. M. Harris, 

1932b, p. 109, pis. 15, 17, 18; female 

portion of cone (gynaecium), Bennettitales; Lepidopteris zone, Rhaetic; 

Scoresby Sound, east Greenland. 

V ARGOLOPTERIS Prinada, 1945. 

Vargolopteris rossica Prinada, 1945, p. 

121, text figs. 1-3; fern; Lower Cre· 

taceous; V argol River, Y eletzk district, 

Central Russia, U.S.S.R. See also 

Vakhrameev, Radchenko, and Takhta· 

jan, 1963, v. 14, p. 608. 
224 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196·5 

VARIOLARIA Sternberg, 1820. 

V ariolaria ficoides Sternberg, 1820 

( 1820-38), p. 22, pl. 12, figs. 1, 2; 

Stigmaria; Carboniferous. 

VATICOXYLON Schweitzer, 1958. 

V aticoxylon pliocaenicum Schweitzer, 

1958, p. 11, pl. 1, figs. 1-4; wood, 

Dipterocarpaceae; Pliocene; Province 

Bantam, West Java. 

V AVOSOSPHAERIDIUM Timofcev, 

1959. 

V avososphaeridium michaelovski Tim~­

feev, 1959, p. 30, pl. 2, fig. 8; Acntarcha; Ordovican; Baltic. See Norris 

and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 61. 

VECTIA Stopes, 1915. 

Vectia luccombensis Stopes, 1915, p. 247, 

pls. 23-25; petrified phloem; Lower 

Greensand, Cretaceous; Isle of Wight, 

England. 

V ELEBIT ELLA Kochansky-Devide, 1964. 

Velebitella triplicata Kochansky-Devide, 

1964, p. 13 7, pl. 2, figs. 2, 3; pl. 3, figs. 

1-6; pl. 4, figs. 1-4; Middle and Upper 

Permian; Yugoslavia. 

VERBENOPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 

1858. 

V erbenophyllum aculeatum Ettingshaysen, 1858, p. 749, pl. 3, fig. 11; Mtocene; Koeflach, Styria, Austria. 

VERlviiCULITES Rouault, 1850. 

Vermiculites panteri Rouault, 1850, p. 

744; plant?; Silurian; Guichen, Brittany, France. 

VERMIPORELLA Stolley, 1893. 

V ermiporella fragilis Stolley, 1893, p. 

140, pl. 8, figs. 7-11; siphonaceous 

alga; Silurian. 

VERONICITES Heer, 1859. 

Veronicites oeningensis Heer, 1859, p. 

191, pl. 153, fig. 54; seeds, Labiatae?; 

Miocene; Oeningen, Switzerland. 

VERRUCANIA Fucini, 1936. 

V errucania guilelmitica Fucini, 1936, p. 

89, pl. 40, figs. 1-14; pl. 41, figs. 1, 2; 

Wealden; Monti Pisani, Italy. 

VERRUCARITES Goeppert, 1844. 

Verrucarites geanthracis Goeppert, 

1844a, p. 195; nom. nud. 

VERTEBRARIA Royle, 1840. 

Vertebraria indica Royle, 1840 ( 1833-

40), p. xxix, pl. 2, figs. 1-3; stem, 

possibly of Glossopteris; shales of Raniganj and Chinnakooree, India; 

"Permo-Carboniferous." See also 

Walton and Wilson, 1932; Schopf, 

1964, 1965. 

VERTICILLOPORA Rezak, 1959. 

Verticillopora annulata Rezak, 1995, p. 

125, pl. 3; pl. 4, figs. 1-5, 7; Dasycladaceae; Middle Silurian; California, Nevada, and Utah, U.S.A. 

VERYHACHIUM Deunff, 1954. 

Veryhachium trisulcum (Deunff) Deunff, 

1954, p. 1064; micro-organism; Silurian; Ontario, Canada. 

VESQUIA C. E. Bertrand, 1883. 

Vesqu.ia tournaissi C. E. Bertrand, 1883, 

p. 1382; seeds, Taxaceae?; Cretaceous?; Tournai, France. 

VET ACAPSULA. 

See discussion by Brown, R. W., 1950. 

VEXILLUM Rouault, 1850. 

Vexillum labechei Rouault, 1850, p. 734; 

Silurian; Brittany, France. 

VIATCHESLAVIA Zalessky, 1936. 

Viatcheslavia vorcutensis Zalessky, 1936b, 

p. 240, figs. 6, 7; lycopod leaf bases; 

Permian; U.S.S.R. 

VIATSCHESIAVIOPHYLLUM, Neuburg, 1960. 

Viatschesiaviophyllum vorcutense Neuburg, 1960a, p. 27, pl. 4, fig. 1; pl. 6, 

figs. 3-5. 

VIBURNIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1886. 

Viburniphyllum giganteum (Saporta) 

Nathorst, 1886a, p. 52. For Viburnum 

giganteum Saporta, 1868, p. 370, pl. 

30, figs. 1, 2. 

VIBURNITES Lesquereux, 1892. 

V iburnites crassus Lesquereux, 1892, p. 

124, pl. 45, figs. 1-4; leaf, Caprifoliaceae; Cretaceous; 10 miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas, U.S.A. 

VILLARSITES Munster, 1842. 

Villarsites ungeri Munster, 1842 ( 1839-

43)' p. 109, pl. 4, fig. 5. 

VJLLERSIA Stockmans, 1948. 

Villersia radians Stockmans, 1948, p. 69, 

pl. 10, figs. 6, 7; Upper Devonian; 

Belgium. 

VIRACARPON Sahni, 1934. 

Viracarpon hexaspermum Sahni, 1934, p. 

318; fruit, monocotyledon; Intertrappean series, Tertiary; India. See also 

Sahni, 1940, pl. 3, fig. 13; Sahni, 1944, 

p. 81, pl. 3, figs. 25-28. 

VISCOPHYLLUM Knoll, 1904. 

Viscophyllum morloti (Unger) Knoll, 

1904, p. 67, pl. 4; leaf, Loranthaceae; 

Miocene; Kumber, Styria, Austria. 

VISHERAIA Korde, 1958. 

Visheraia fiabellata Korde, 1958, p. 117, 

pl. 4, figs. 3, 8; alga; Upper Silurian 

(Ludlovian); Vishera River, Middle 

Ural Mountains, U.S.S.R. 

VITICOCARPUM Menzel, 1913. 

Viticocarpum pusillum Menzel, 1913, p. 

62, pl. 5, fig. 36; fruit, Verbenaceae; 

Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Germany. 

VITIGENE Saporta, 1865. 

Vitigene cissoides Saporta, 1865, p. 48; 

leaf, compared with Cissus adnata; 

Tertiary; France. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 225 

VITIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1888. 

Vitiphyllum raumanni Nathorst, 1888, p. 

211, pl. 22, fig. 2; leaf, compared with 

Vitis; Tertiary; Sakugori, Shimano 

province, Japan. 

VITIPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889. 

Vitiphyllum crassifolium Fontaine, 1889, 

p. 308; leaves, compared with Vitis; 

Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous; near Potomac Run, Virginia, U.S.A. 

VITOXYLON Schuster, 1911. 

Vitoxylon coheni Schuster, 1911a, p. 541, 

pl. 20; wood, Vitaceae; early Tertiary. 

VO]NOVSKYA Neuburg, 1955. 

Vojnovskya paradoxa Neuburg, 1955, p. 

613, text figs. 1, 2; gymnosperm stem 

and reproductive organs, incertae 

sedis; Lower Permian; Pechora basin, 

U.S.S.R. 

VOLKELIA Solms-Laubach, 1896. 

V olkelia refracta ( Goeppert) Solms-Laubach, 1896, p. 58. For Sphenopteris 

refracta Gi>eppert, 1852b, p. 141, pl. 

12; Lower ,Carboniferous; Falkenberg, 

Silesia. 

VOLKMANNIA Sternberg, 1825. 

Volkmannia distachya Sternberg, 1825 

(1820-38), Tentamen, p. xxx, pl. 48, 

figs. 3a, b; articulate stem and cone impression; Carboniferous ; Bohemia. 

VOLNOVAKHIA Zalessky, 1931. 

V olnovakhia sagenarioides Zalessky, 

1931c, p. 582, pl. 2, fig. 5; Upper 

Devonian; Donetz basin, U.S.S.R. 

VOLOGDINELLA Korde, 1957. 

Vologdinella fragilis Korde, 195 7, p. 70, 

pl. 3, figs. 5, 6; Lower Cambrian; 

River Siniaia, Iakutsk, U.S.S.R. 

VOLTZIA Adolphe Brongniart, 1828. 

Voltzia brevifolia Adolphe Brongniart, 

1828d, p. 449, pl. 15; pl. 16, figs. 1, 2. 

See also Florin, 1944, p. 492. 

VOLTZIOPSIS Henry Potonie, 1899. 

Voltziopsis coburgensis (Schauroth) 

Henry Potonie, 1899 (1897-99), p. 

304. For Votzia coburgensis Schauroth, 

1852, p. 540, fig. p. 539; Triassic 

(middle Keuper); Coburg, Saxony, 

Germany. 

VOLTZIOXYLON Torrey, 1923. 

Voltzioxylon dockumense Torrey, 1923, 

p. 64, pl. 8, figs. 1, 2; wood, Coniferales; Dockum group, Triassic; Spur, 

Texas, U.S.A. 

VOLTZITES Tuzson, 1911. 

Voltzites hungarica (Heer) Tuzson, 1911, 

p. 36. For Voltzia hungarica Heer, 

1876f, p. 12, pl. 22, figs. 1-5; pl. 23, 

figs. 1-4, Budapest. 

VOLUBILITES Liburnau, 1901. 

Volubilites praecarbonicus (Giimbel) 

Liburnau, 1901, p. 566. For Taenidium 

praecarbonicum Gumbel, 1879, p. 535; 

Carboniferous (Lower Culm); Wurzbach, Saxony, Germany. · 

VORCUTANNULARIA Pogorevitsch, 

1960. 

V orcutannula.ria plicata Pogorevitsch, in 

Neuburg, 1960a, p. 67, pls. 61-70; 

Permian; Pechora basin, U.S.S.R. 

VULCANISPHAERA Deunff, 1961. 

Vulcanisphaera africana Deunff, 1961, p. 

42, pl. 2, fig. 1; Hystrichosphaeridae; 

Cambro-Ordovician; Sahara. 

w 

WACKERSDORFIA Peters, 1963. 

W ackersdorfia dubia Peters, 1963, p. 9, 

pl. 1, fig. 6; pl. 2, figs. 7-14; pl. 3, figs. 

15-20; leaf epidermis, Helobiae?; 

Upper Miocene; Wackersdorf (Oberpfalz), Germany. 

WAHPIA Walcott, 1919. 

Wahpia insolens Walcott, 1919, p. 239, 

pl. 57, fig. 1; alga, Rhodomelaceae; 

Stephen formation, Middle Cambrian; 

great "fossil bed" on northwest slope 

of Mount Stephen, above Field, British 

Columbia, Canada. 

WALCHIA Sternberg, 1825. 

Walchia filiciformia ( Schlotheim) Sternberg, 1825 ( 1820-38), Tentamen, p. 

xxii. For Lycopodiolites filiciformis 

Schlotheim, 1820, pl. 24; coniferous 

foliage twigs; Wettin, Germany. See 

also Florin, 1951, p. 316. 

WALCHIANTHUS Florin, 1940. 

Walchianthus cylindraceus Florin, 1940b, 

p. 269, pls. 155, 156, figs. 11-21; cones, 

Coniferales; Lower Permian; Ottendorf, near Braunau, Germany. Florin 

noted that, because this is an artificial 

genus, no type species was designated. 

The above is the first one described. 

WALCHIOPREMNON Florin, 1940. 

Walchiopremnon (Lebachia) valdajolense .(Mougeot) Florin, 1940b, p. 277, 

pis. 157, 158, figs. 18-20; pls. 159, 

160, figs. 1-23, petrified stem, Coniferales; Lower Permian; Faymont 

(Val-d'Ajol), France. Florin (p. 273) 

noted that, because this is an artificial 

genus, no type species was designated; 

W. valdajolense is the only species 

described. 

WALCHIOSTROBUS Florin, 1940. 

Walchiostrobus (Lebachia?) gothanii 

Florin, 1940b, pls. 151, 152, figs. 47-

52; pis. 153, 154, figs. 1-10; cone, 

Coniferales; Lower Permian; Thiiringer Wald, Germany. Florin (1940b, p. 

261) noted that, because this is an 

artificial genus, no type species was 

designated. The species above is the 

first one described. 
226 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196!5 

WALDENBURGIA. Gothan, 1950. 

W aldenburgia corynepteroides Go than, 

1950, p. 349, pl. 1; fertile fern frond, 

possibly primitive Schizaeaceae; lowermost Carboniferous; Waldenburg, 

Germany. 

WALIKALIA Hoeg and Bose, 1960. 

W alikalia cahenii Hoeg and Bose, 1960, 

p. 22, pl. 13, figs. 5, 8; scalelike body, 

incertae sedis; Permo-Carboniferous; 

Mabui ta, Belgian Congo. 

WALKOMIA Schuster, 1931. 

Walkomia Schuster, 1931, p. 256. 

WALKOMIA Florin, 1940. 

Walkomia australis (Feistmantel) Florin, 

1940a, p. 8, pls. 1-4; foliage shoots, 

Coniferales; Newcastle series, Upper 

Permian; Bowenfels, near Lithgow, 

New South Wales, Australia. 

WALKOMIELLA Florin, 1944. 

Walkomiella australis (Feistmantel) Florin, 1944, p. 370. For Walkomia aus- tralis (Feistmantel) Florin, see above. 

WALKOMIELLOSPERMUM Pant and 

Srivastava, 1964. 

W alkomiellospermum indicum Pant and 

Srivastava, 1964, p. 575; pl. 23, figs. 

1-4; seed; Lower Gondwana; Talchir 

coalfield, India. 

WAN AEA Cookson and Eisenack, 1958. 

W anaea spectabilis (Deflandre and Cookson) Cookson and Eisenack, 1958, p. 

51, pl. 9, fig. 1; microorganism, incertae sedis; Upper Jurassic; New 

Guinea. For Epicephalopyxis spectabilis Deflandre and Cookson, 1955, p. 

293, pl. 3, figs. 12-14. 

WAPUTIKIA Walcott, 1919. 

Waputikia ramosa Walcott, 1919, p. 236, 

pl. 54, fig. 2; alga, Rhodomelaceae; 

Burgess shale, Stephen formation, Middle Cambrian; above Field, British 

Columbia, Canada. 

WARDENIA Chandler, 1961. 

Wardenia davisi Chandler, 1961a, p. 1::>8, 

pl. 16, fig. 8; endocarp, Menispermaceae; L o w e r Tertiary; Sheppey, 

England. 

W ARDIA David White, 1904. 

Wardia fertilis David White, 1904, p. 

329, pl. 48; this name given to seeds 

borne by foliage described as Aneimites 

fertilis Ward; Thurmond formation, 

lower Pottsville, Pennsylvania; near Nuttall, West Virginia, U.S.A. 

WEEDIA Walcott, 1914. 

Weedia tuberosa Walcott, 1914, p. 108, 

pl. 11, figs. 1, 2; alga, Cyanophyceae?; 

Siyeh limestone, Algonkian; above 

Lake McDonald, Glacier National 

Park, Montana, U.S.A. 

WEICHSELIA Stiehler, 1857. 

Weichselia ludovicae Stiehler, 1857, p. 

7'3, pls. 12, 13; Upper Cretaceous; 

Quedlinburgh, Saxony, Germany. 

WEISSITES Goeppert, 1836. 

Weissites vescicularis Goeppert, 1836, p. 

xiv. For Neuropteris coniferta Sternberg, 1833 (1820-38), p. 75, pl. 22, 

fig. 5. 

WELTRICHIA C. F. W. Braun, 1847. 

Weltrichia mirabilis C. F. W. Braun, 

1847, p. 86. See also Braun, C. F. W., 

1849, p. 710, pl. 2, figs. 1-3. 

WENDIELLA Timofeev, 1962. 

Nom. nud., see Timofeev, 1962, pl. 2; 

Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, p. 62. 

WESSEXIA Chandler, 1963. 

W essexia fibrosa Chandler, 1963, p. 135, 

pl. 21, figs. 30-40; pl. 22, figs. 1, 2; 

fruit, incertae sedis; Eocene; southern 

England. 

WESTERSHEIMIA F. Krasser, 1918. 

W estersheimia pramelreuthensis F. Krasser, 1918, p. 549; cycadophyte stem 

fragment; Upper Triassic; Pramelreith, 

Lunz, Austria. 

WETHERELLIA Bowerbank, 1840. 

W etherellia variabilis Bowerbank, 1840, 

p. 89, pl. 12, figs. 1-40; fruits, Linaccae; London Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, 

Kent, England. 

WETZELIELLA Eisenack, 1938. 

W etzeliella articulata Eisenack, 1938a, 

p. 183, text fig. 4; Dinophyceae; Lower 

Oligocene; Germany. See Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 63. 

WETZELODINIUM Deflandre, 1936. 

W etzelodinium tentaculatum Deflandre, 

1936b, p. 168. See Wetzel, 0., 1933a, 

p. 171, pl. 2, fig. 23; Dinophyceae; 

Cretaceous; Baltic. 

WHITTLESEY A Newberry, 1853. 

Whittleseya elegans Newberry, 1853a, p. 

106 ; microsporangiate organ, Pteridospermae; Pennsylvanian; Cuyahoga 

Falls and Poland, Ohio, U.S.A. See 

also Newberry, 1853b, fig. p. 116; 

Halle, 1933; Schopf, 1948. 

WIDDRINGTONITES Endlicher, 1847. 

Wi4dringtonites ungeri Endlicher, 1847, 

p. 271. For ]uniperites baccifera Unger, 1843 (1841-47), p. 80, pl. 21, 

figs. 1-3. 

WIDDRINGTONOXYLON Penny, 1947. 

Widdringtonoxylon borealis Penny, 194 7, 

p. 287, figs. 13, 15, 16; wood, Coniferales; Magothy formation, Upper Cretaceous; Deep Cut, west of Summit 

Bridge, Delaware, U.S.A. 

WIELANDIA Nathorst, 1909. 

Wielandia angustifolia Nathorst, 1909a, 

p. 22, pis. 5, 6; cycadophyte cones and 

foliage ; Rhaetic; B juf, Sweden. See 

Wielandiella. 

WIELANDIELLA Nathorst, 1910. 

Wielandiella angustifolia Nathorst, 1910. 

A name that Nathorst substituted for 

Wielandia; it appears on errata slip 

(dated Jan. 7, 1910) to title page of 

Nathorst, 1909a. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 227 

WILKINSONIA Mueller, 1879. 

Wilkinsonia filaminata Mueller, 1879 

(1877a-79), p. 170, pl. 3, fig. 4; Pliocene; Gulgong, Australia. 

WILLIAMSONIA Carruthers, 1870. 

Williamsonia gigas (Lindley and Hutton) 

Carruthers, 1870, p. 693. As treated by 

Carruthers, W. gigas consists of a com- bination of the foliage described by 

Lindley and Hutton as Zamia gigas and 

fructifications originally figured, but 

not named, by Young and Bird, 1822, 

p. 183, pl. 2, figs. 2, 6. For additional 

information, see Seward, 1917, p. 421-

423; Sahni, 1932d; Williamson, 1870. 

WILLIAMSONIELLA H. H. Thomas, 

1915. 

Williamsoniella coronata H. H. Thomas, 

1915, p. 115, pis. 12-14; strobilus, 

Bennettitales; Gristhorpe plant bed, 

Jurassic ; Yorkshire, England. 

WILSONASTRUM Jansonius, 1962. 

Wilsonastrum colonicum Jansonius, 1962, 

p. 89, pl. 16, figs. 42-49, 58; Acritarcha ; Lower Triassic; western 

Canada. See Norris and Sarjeant, 

1965, p. 63. 

WINCHELLIA Lesquereux, 1893. 

Winchellia triphylla Lesquereux, 1893, 

p. 209, pl. 8; leaf, Berberidaceae; Cretaceous; Yellowstone River near mouth 

of Powder River, U.S.A. 

WINCHELLINA Herzer, 1893. 

Winchellina fascina Herzer, 1893c, 

p. 286, pl. 6; apparently a Psaronius 

trunk; Upper Carboniferous; Monroe 

County, Ohio, U.S.A. 

WINDWARDIA Florin, 1936. 

Windwardia crookallii Florin, 1936a, 

p. 91, pis. 17-20; pl. 21, figs. 1-10; 

structurally preserved foliage, Ginkgoales; Jurassic; Franz Joseph Land. 

WITHAMIA Unger, 1842. 

Withamia styriaca Unger, 1842b, p. 177; 

wood, incertae sedis; Tertiary; Styrla, 

Austria. 

WITHAMIA Seward, 1895. 

Withamia armata (Saporta) Seward, 

1895, p. 174, pl. 2, figs. 1, 2; pl. 5, fig. 

1 ; cycadophyte frond fragment? ; 

Wealden; Ecclesbourne, England. This 

is an especially confusing case. On page 

174 the name is given as Withamia 

saportae although Seward stated that 

he was transferring Saporta's Cycadorachis armata to the new genus 

Withamia. The plates bear the generic name Saportaia, but the captions opposite the plates bear the footnote that 

the name Saportaia was abandoned 

(after the plates were engraved) in 

view of its closeness to Saportaea, a 

previously established genus. Withamia, itself being invalid, was later 

changed to Sewardia by Zeiller. 

WOBURNIA Stopes, 1912. 

Woburnia porosa Stopes, 1912, p. 92, pl. 

7, fig. 7; pl. 8, fig. 8; wood, dicotyledon; Lower Greensand, Aptian, Lower 

Cretaceous; Woburn Sands, Bedfordshire, England. 

WONNACOTTIA T. M. Harris, 1942. 

Wonnacottia crispa T. M. Harris, 1942b, 

p. 577, figs. 1-3; microsporophyll, Bennettitales; Middle Estuarine, Jurassic; 

Cayton Bay, Yorkshire, Eng~and. 

WOODWORTHIA Jeffrey, 1910. 

Woodworthia arizonica Jeffrey, 1910, 

p. 330, pis. 31, 32; wood, Araucariaceae; Triassic; Arizona, U.S.A. 

X 

XANTHOLITHUS (Ward) Cockerell, 

1926. 

X antholithus hastatiformis Cockerell, 

1926a, p. 11. For Ophioglossum hastatiforme Cockerell, 1924, p. 10, fig. p. 

10, incertae sedis; Eocene; Tipperary, 

Wyoming, U.S.A. [The binomial Xantholithus propheticus created by Ward, 

1915, p. 150; nom. nud.] 

XANTHOXYLUM. 

Error for Zanthoxylum, in Yabe and 

Endo, 1930, p. 600. 

XENICODINIUM Klement, 1960. 

X enicodinium densispinosum Klement, 

1960, p. 54, pl. 5, figs. 14, 15; Dinophyceae; Lower Kimmeridgian; Germany. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, 

p. 63. 

XENIKOON Cookson and Eisenack, 1960. 

X enikoon australis Cookson and Eisenack, 

1960a, p. 16, pl. 3, figs. 16, 1 7; Dinophyceae; Campanian; Western Australia. See Norris and Sarjeant, 1965, 

p.64. 

XENOCLADIA Arnold, 1940. 

Xenocladia medullosina Arnold, 1940, 

p. 61, figs. 4, 6, 7; Cladoxylales; Tully 

limestone, Middle Devonian; Erie 

County, N.Y., U.S.A. See Arnold, 

1952. 

XENOPHYTONHick, 1892. 

Xenophyton radiculosa Hick, 1892b, 

p. 216. For Tylophora radiculosa Hick, 

1892a, p. 101, pis. 16, 17. 

XENOPTERIS C. E. Weiss, 1870. 

Xenopteris brardi (Brongniart) C. E. 

Weiss, 1870a, p; 865. For Odontopteris 

brardi Adolphe Brongniart, 1828a-38, 

pls. 75, 76; fernlike foliage; Carboniferous. 

XENOSTROBUS Daher, 1957. 

Xenostrobus gothani Daher, 1957, p. 59, 

pis. 2, 3; fructification, incertae sedis; 

Westphalian D, Upper Carboniferous; 

Zwickau, Germany. 
228 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196,5 

XENOTHECA E. A. N. Arber and Goode, 

1915. 

Xenotheca devonica E. A. N. Arber and 

Goode, 1915, p. 96, pl. 4, figs. 1-7; 

pteridosperm cupule?; Devonian; 

Devon, England. 

XENOXYLON Gothan, 1905. 

Xenoxylon latiporosum ( C r am e r) 

Gothan, 1905, p. 38. For Pinites latiporosus Cramer, in Heer, 1868, p. 176, 

pl. 40, figs. 1-8. See also Gothan, 1910, 

p. 23, pl. 4, figs. 7-11; pl. 5, figs. 1, 2. 

XIPHOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1930. 

Xiphophyllum kuliki Zalessky, 1930£, 

p. 917; nom, nud.; Permian; Pechora 

basin, U.S.S.R. 

XULINOSPRIONITES Bowerbank, 1840. 

X ulinosprionites latus Bowerbank, 1940, 

p. 143, pl. 17, figs. 43, 44; fruit, incertae sed is; London Clay, Eocene; 

Sheppey, Kent, England. 

XYLASCLEROTES Stach and Pickhardt, 

1957. 

X·ylasclerotes brasserti Stach and Pickhardt, 1957, p. 154, pl. 16, fig. 4; 

sclerotia! body, fungus; Carboniferous; 

Germany. 

XYLOCARYA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

X ylocarya tricularis Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 312, pl. 14, figs. 9-12; endooarp, Anacardiaceae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

XYLOCARYON Mueller, 1875. 

Xylocaryon lockii Mueller, 1875 ( 1871-

82), p. 41, pl. 11 ; Pliocene; Nintingbool, Victoria, Australia. 

XYLOIS Stenzel, 1872. 

Xylois antiquensis (Unger) Stenzel, 1872, 

p. 71. For Fasciculites antiquensis 

Unger, in Martius, 1846, p. !viii, pl. 2, 

figs. 5-7. 

XYLOLITHES Debey, 1848. 

Xylolithes sp. Debey, 1848, p. 124; nom. 

nud. 

XYLOMASTIXIA Kirchheimer, 1938. 

Xylomastixia l us at i c a Kirchheimer, 

1938b, p. 348, pl. 7, figs. 1-6; en docarp, Cornaceae; Oligocene; Germany. 

XYLOMIDES (Unger) Schimper, 1869. 

Xylomides umbilicatus (Unger) Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 138, pl. 1, fig. 

8; fungus; Tertiary; Radoboj, Croatia, 

Yugoslavia. 

XYLOMITES Unger, 1841. 

Xylomites umbillicatus Unger, 1841 

(1841-47), p. 3, pl. 1, fig. 2; fungus; 

Tertiary; Radoboj, Croatia, Yugoslavia. This genus erroneously attributed to Persoon in Meschinelli, 1892, 

p. 791. 

XYLOPHYLLITES Massalongo, 1858. 

Xylophyllites pelasgica Massalongo, 

1858a, p. 114; for illustration, see Massalongo and Scarabelli, 1859, pl. 

35, figs. 18a, b; leaf, Euphorbiaceae; 

Miocene; Sinigaglia, Italy. 

XYLOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1927. 

Xylophyllum kuliki Zalessky, 1927a, p. 52, 

pl. 44, fig. 6; pl. 45, figs. 2-4; cordaitelike leaf; Jurrassic; Pechora basin, 

U.S.S.R. 

XYLOPIAECARPUM Rasky, 1956. 

Xylopiaecarpum eocaenicum Rasky, 1956, 

p. 291, pl. 41, fig. 1; fruit, Anonaceae, 

compared with modern Xylopia; Lower 

Eocene; Tokod, Hungary. 

XYLOPSARONIUS Pohlig, 1910. 

Xylopsaronius cottai (Corda) Pohlig, 

1910, p. 335, figs. 1-3. See also Posthumus, 1931. 

XYLOPTERIS Frenguelli, 1943. 

Xylopteris elongata (Carruthers) Frenguelli, 1943a, p. 324, figs. 30, 31; 

pteridosperm frond?; Upper Triassic; 

Queensland, Tasmania, Natal. 

y 

YABEIELLA Oishi, 1931. 

Y abeiella brachebuschiana (Kurtz) Oishi, 

1931 a, pl. 26, figs. 4-6; taeniopterid 

foliage; Rhaetic; Argentina. 

Y AKIA David White, 1929. 

Y akia heterophylla David White, 1929, 

p. 86, pl. 39, figs. 1-8; pteridosperm? 

foliage, associated fructifications compared with Ullmannia bronni; Hermit 

shale, Permian; near Bright Angel 

Trail, below El Tovar, Arizona, U.S.A. 

YARRAVIA Lang and Cookson, 1935. 

Y arravia oblonga Lang and Cookson, 

1935, p. 437, pl. 32, figs. 37-41; terminal synangial fructification; Silurian 

(Lower Ludlow); Victoria, Australia. 

Y ATESIA Carruthers, 1870. 

Yatesia morrisii (Morris and Carruthers) 

Carruthers, 1870, p. 688, pl. 55, figs. 

3-6; cycadophyte trunk; Lower Greensand, Cretaceous; Leighton-Buzzard, 

Potton, Bedfordshire, England. Name 

cited by Carruthers, 1868b, p. 80; nom. 

nud. 

YATSENKOXYLON Shilkina, 1963. 

Yatsenkoxylon sibiricum Shilkina, 1963, 

p. 693, fig. 1 ; wood, Coniferales; Korjak mountain range, east Siberia. 

YAVORSKIA Radchenko, 1936. 

Yavorskia mungatica Radchenko, 1936. 

Not checked; cited in Vakhrameev, 

Radchenko, and Takhtajan, 1963, v. 

15, p. 126. 
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 229 

YEZONIA Stopes and Fujii, 1910. 

Yezonia vulgaris Stopes and Fujii, 1910, 

p. 23, pl. 2, figs. 5-8; pl. 3, fig. 9; pl. 4, 

fig. 19; petrified gymnosperm stem; 

Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan. 

YEZOPTERIS Ogura, 1930. 

Yezopteris pol'ycycloides Ogura, 1930, 

p. 381, pl. 18, figs. 1-4; petrified fern 

petiole, Cyatheaceae?; Upper Cretaceous; Yubari, Ishikari, Hokkaido, 

Japan. 

YEZOSTROBUS Stopes and Fujii, 1910. 

Y ezostrobus oliuerii Stopes and Fujii, 

1910, p. 33, figs. 12-14; pl. 1, fig. 8; 

pl. 3, figs. 10-13; cone, Coniferales; 

Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan. 

Name cited in Stopes and Fujii, 1909, 

p. 558; nom. nud. 

YORK/A Wanner, 1900 (in Ward, 1900a). 

Yorkia gramineoides Ward, 1900a, p. 254, 

pl. 34, figs. 4-6; grasslike leaves; Triassic; York Haven, York County, Pennsylvania. [The generic description was given by Altreus Wanner and the 

description for the type species by 

Lester Ward.] 

YUBARIA Ogura, 1932. 

Yubaria inuaginata Ogura, 1932b, p. 476, 

pl. 24, figs. 14-17; petrified petiole, 

dicotyledon ; Cretaceous; Hokkaido, 

Japan. 

YUCCITES Martius, 1822. 

Yuccites microlepis Martius, 1822, p. 136. 

YUCCITES Schimper and Mougeot, 1844. 

Yuccites vogesiacus Schimper and Mougeot, 1844, p. 42, pl. 21; incertae sedis; 

Triassic; Soulz-les-Bains, Alsace-Lorraine. 

YUKNESSIA Walcott, 1919. 

Yuknessia simplex Walcott, 1919, p. 235, 

pl. 54, fig. 1 ; alga, Chlorophyceae; 

Stephen formation, Middle Cambrian; 

Burgess pass fossil quarry, above Field, 

British Columbia, Canada. 

z 

ZALESSKY A Kidston and GwynneVaughan, 1908. 

Zalesskya gracilis Kidston and GwynneVaughan, 1908, p. 220, pl. 1, figs. 1-3; 

pl. 2, figs. 4, 5, 8; pl. 3, figs. 9, 10; 

petrified stem, Osmundaceae; Upper 

Permian; Bjelebei district, Orenburg, 

Russia. See also Posthumus, 1931. 

ZALESSKYELLA Chirkova, 1939. 

Zalesskyella bifurcata Chirkova, in Zales• 

sky, 1939, p. 355, fig. 33; fern? frond 

fragment; Permian; Tchekarda, 

U.S.S.R. 

ZALESSKYODER:N!A Chirkova- Zalesskaia, 1964. 

Zalesskyoderma tomiana Chirkova-Zalesskaia, 1964, p. 91, pl. 1, figs. 3-5; 

Devonian; Siberia. 

ZA.MIOIDEA Schuster, 1931. 

Zamioidea macrozamioides Schuster, 

1931, p. 188. For Cycadocarpidium 

macrozamioides Schuster, 19llb, p. 51, 

pl. 3, fig. 10. 

ZAMIOLEPIS Pomel, 1846. 

Zamiolepis dissecta Pomel, 1846, p. 653; nom. nud.; Jurassic; Moselle, France. 

ZAAfiOPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1890. 

Zamiophyllum buchianum (Ettingshausen) Nathorst, 1890, p. 46, pl. 2, figs. 1, 

2; pl. 3; pl. 5, fig. 2; cycadophyte leaf; 

Mesozoic; Togodani, Tosa province, 

Japan. 

ZAMIOPSIS Fontaine, 1889. 

Zamiopsis pinnafida Fontaine, 1889, p. 

161, pl. 61, fig. 7; pl. 62, fig. 5; pl. 64, 

fig. 2 ; fern? foliage; Potomac group, 

Lower Cretaceous; Fredericksburg, 

Virginia, U.S.A. 

ZAMIOPTERIS Schmalhausen, 1879. 

Zamiopteris glossopteroides Schmalhausen, 1879, p. 80, pl. 14, figs. 1-3; Glossopteris-like leaf; Permian; Ssuka, 

Russia. 

ZAMIOSTROBUS Endlicher, 1836. 

Zamiostrobus macrocephala (Lindley and 

Hutton) Endlicher, 1836 ( 1836-40), 

p. 72. For Zamia macrophylla Lindley 

and Hutton, 1834 (1831-37), p. 117, 

pl. 125 ; cone, Coniferales?; Cretaceous; England. See also Seward, 1917, 

p. 503. 

ZAMIPHYLLUM Caspary and Klebs, 

1907. 

Zamiphyllum sambiense {Caspary) Caspary and Klebs, in Caspary, 1907, p. 63, 

pl. 8, fig. 51; Tertiary; Baltic Prussia. 

ZAMITES Adolphe Brongniart, 1828b, 

p. 94. 

Owing to innumerable name changes in 

the cycadophyte leaf genera, it is extremely difficult to cite type species, especially for Zamites. The following is 

rather arbitrarily suggested; Zamites 

gigas (Lindley and Hutton) Morris, 

1843, p. 24. For Zamia gigas Lindley 

and Hutton, 1835 ( 1831-37):, p. 45, 

pl. 165; cycadophyte leaf; Jurassic; 

Scarborough, England. See discussion 

in Seward, 1917, p. 529-532. 

ZANICHELLIOPSIS Massalongo, 1851. 

Zanichelliopsis repens Massalongo, 1851, 

p. 46; nom. nud.; Eocene; Monte 

Bolca, Italy. Later changed to Halochloris repens (Massalongo) Stiehler, 

1869. 

ZEARAAfOSUS Webster, 1920. 

Zearamosus elleria Webster, 1920, p. 286; 

marine alga; Devonian; Bloody Run, 

Iowa, U.S.A. 
230 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19615 

ZEILLERIA Kidston, 1884. 

Zeilleria delicatula (Sternberg) Kids ton, 

1884a, p. 592, pl. 25; Pteridospermae; 

Upper Carboniferous; Forest of Wyre, 

Worcestershire, England. See also 

Kidston, 1924, p. 427. 

ZEILLEROPTERIS Koidzumi, 1936. 

Zeilleropteris yunnanensis Koidzumi, 

1936, p. 135. For Gigantopteris nicotinaefolia Zeiller, 1907, p. 480, pl. 14, 

fig. 15, 15a; Sine-si-Kou, Yunnan, 

China. 

ZEITES Caspary, 1872. 

Zeites succineus Caspary, 1872b, p. 17; nom. nud. Mentioned briefly in Conwentz, 1886, p. 14. 

ZEUGOPHYLLITES Adolphe Brongniart, 1828. 

Zeugophyllites calamoides Adolphe 

Brongniart, 1828b, p. 121; leaf; Carboniferous. First fully described species 

appears to be Z. elongatus Morris, in 

Strzelecki, 1845, p. 250, pl. 6, fig. 5. 

ZIMMERMANN/A Gothan and Zimmer· 

man, 1932. 

Zimmermannia eleuthero p hylloides 

Gothan and Zimmerman, 1932, p. 113, 

pl. 13, fig. 4; Upper Devonian; Upper 

Bogensdorf, Silesia. 

ZIMMERMANNIOXYLON Leistikow, 

1962. 

Zimmermannioxylon multangulare Leistikow, 1962, p. 44, text figs. 1-3; pl. 13, 

figs. 75-78; pl. 14, figs. 79-84; roots, 

Calamitaceae; Westphalian A, Carboniferous; Duisburg, Eisen, Germany. 

ZIMMERMANN/THECA Remy and 

Remy, 1959. 

Zimmermanitheca cupulaeformis Remy 

and Remy, 1959, p. 767, pis. 1-3; pollen-bearing organs, Simplothecaceae; 

Namurian A, Carboniferous; Waldenburg, Germany. 

ZINGIBERITES Heer, 1859. 

Zingiberites multinervis Heer, 1859, p. 

172, pl. 148, figs. 13-15; leaf fragments, Scitamineae?; Miocene; Rossberg, Rhenish Prussia. 

ZINGIBEROIDEOPHYLLUM Krausel 

and Weyland, 1954. 

Zingiberoideophyllum liblarense Krausel 

and Weyland, 1954, p. 120, pl. 23, figs. 

1-4; leaf epidermis, Zingiberaceae; 

Oligocene-Miocene; Liblar, Germany. 

ZIPPEA Corda, 1845. 

Zippea disticha Corda, 1845, p. 76, pl. 

26; incertae sedis; Carboniferous. See 

also Posthumus, 1931. 

ZITTEL/A Felix, 1882. 

Zittelia elegans Felix, 1882a, p. 73, fig. 2; 

wood, Leguminosae?. 

ZITTELIN A (Munier-Chalmas) Morellet 

and Morellet, 1913. 

Zittelina elegans Morellet and Morellet, 

1913, p. 27, pl. 3, figs. 5, 6; alga, Bortellees; Eocene; Grignon, France. 

ZIZYPHITES Kuntze, 1904. 

Zizyphites Kuntze~ in Post and Kuntze, 

1904, p. 600. 

ZIZYPHOIDES Seward and Conway, 

1935. 

Zizyphoides columbi (Heer) Seward and 

Conway, 1933b, p. 23, fig. 8; leaf fragment, Rhamnaceae; Mesozoic; Kagdlungauk, west Greenland. 

ZOLLERNIOXYLON Mussa, 1959. 

Zollernioxylon sommeri Mussa, 1959, p. 

29, pls. 5, 6; Tertiary?; Acre, Brazil. 

ZONARIDES Schimper, 1869. 

Zonarides digitatus (Brongniart) Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 186, pl. 3, fig. 

2 ; described as alga; shows some resem- blance to ginkgophyte leaf? ; Permian ; 

Mansfeld, Prussian Saxony. 

ZONARITES Sternberg, 1833. 

Zonarites flabellaris (Brongniart) Sternberg, 1833 ( 1820-38), p. 34. For 

Fucoides flabellaris Adolphe Brongniart, 1828a (1828a-38), p. 67, pl. 8, 

fig. 5 ; alga?; Tertiary; Monte Bolca, near Verona, Italy. 

ZONOOIDIUM Timofeev, 1957. 

See Timofeev, 1957, p. 282; Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 64; Acritarcha. 

ZONOPLEURA Massalongo, 1859. 

Zonopleura hampeana (Stiehler) Massalonga, in Massalongo and Scarabelli, 

1859, p. 91, footnote 1. For Delesserites 

hampeana Stiehler, 1857, p. 56, pl. 11, 

fig. 12. 

ZONOPTERIS Debey and Ettingshausen, 

1859. 

Zonopteris goepperti Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859b, p. 213, pl. 4, figs. 11-

20; portion of fertile fern frond; Upper 

Cretaceous; Aachen, Rhenish Prussia. 

ZONOSPHAERIDIUM Timofeev, 1959. 

See Timofeev, 1959, p. 30; Norris and 

Sarjeant, 1965, p. 64. 

ZONOTRICHITES Bornemann, 1887. 

Zonotrichites lissaviensis Bornemann, 

188 7, p. 126, pl. 5, figs. 1, 2; pl. 6, figs. 

1, 2 ; Rhaetic; Silesia. 

ZOOGLEITES C. E. Bertrand, 1898. 

Zoogleites elaverensis C. E. Bertrand, 

1898, p. 184, pl. 10, fig. 107; pl. 11, 

figs. 133, 134; bacteria?; Permian; 

France. 

ZOOPHYCOS Massalongo, 1855. 

Zoophycos caputmedusae Massalongo, 

1855, p. 48, pl. 1, fig. 1; figure suggests 

I soetes?; Eocene; Monte Bolca, Italy. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 231 

ZOSTERITES Adolphe Brongniart, 1823. 

Zosterites orbigniana Adolphe Brongniart, 

1823, p. 317, pl. 21; leaf, monocotyledon; Lower Cretaceous (Neocomian); 

Isle of Aix, France. 

ZOSTERITES C. F. W. Braun, 1840. 

Zosterites lignitarum C. F. W. Braun, 

1840, p. 99; nom. nud. 

ZOSTEROPHYLLUM Pomel, 1847. 

Zosterophyllum articulatum Pomel, in 

Graves, 1847, p. 708; nom. nud. 

ZOSTEROPHYLLUM Penhallow, 1892. ~osterophyllum myretonianum Penhallow, 1892, p. 9, pl. 1, fig. 1; pl. 2, figs. 

1-3; psilophyte; Devonian; M yreton, 

Scotland. 

ZUBERIA Frenguelli, 1943. 

Zuberia zuberi (Szajnocha) Frenguelli, 

1943a, p. 308; fronds, cupulate seeds 

and microsporangiate organs; Triassic; 

Argentina. See Frenguelli, 1944a, p. 9, 

pls. 4-11, for full account. 

ZYGOPHILLITES Keferstein, 1834. 

Zygophillites calamoides (Brongniart) 

Keferstein, 1834, p. 876. For Zeugophyllites calamoides Adolphe Brongniart, 1828b, p. 123. 

ZYGOPHYLLOCARPUM Weyland, 1938. 

Zygophyllocarpum rottense Weyland, 

1938b, p. 153, pl. 22, figs. 1, 2; winged 

fruit, Zygophyllaceae; Tertiary; Rott, 

Siebengebirge, Germany. 

ZYGOPTERIS Corda, 1845. 

Zygopteris primaeva (Cotta) Corda, 

1845, p. 81; coenopterid fern; Carboniferous. For Tubicaulis primarius 

Cotta, 1932, p. 20, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2. 

See also Sahni, 1932c; Posthumus, 

1931. 

ZYGOSPORITES Williamson, 1880. 

Zygosporites brevips Williamson, 1880,. 

p. 516, pl. 19, figs. 51, 53, 55, 56; 

spore; Carboniferous; England. 

ZYGOSPORITES McLean, 1912. 

Zygosporites brevipes McLean, 1912, 

p. 509, fig. 5a; spore?; Upper Carboniferous; Dulesgate, England. 

ZYGRHABLITHUS Deflandre, 1959. 

Zygrhablithus bijugatus Deflandre, 1959, 

p. 135. 

ZYMPANOPHORA. 

Error for Tympanophora, in Hector, 

1880, p. 47. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Abbott, Maxine L., 1954, Revision of the Paleozoic fern genus Oligocarpia: Palaeontographica, v. 96, Abt. B, p. 39-65. 

--- 1961, A coenopterid fern fructification from the Upper Freeport (No. 7) 

coal in southeastern Ohio: Jour. Paleontology, v. 35, p. 981-985, pls. 115, 116. 

--- 1963, Lycopod fructifications from the Upper Freeport (No. 7) coal in 

southeastern Ohio: Palaeontographica, v. 112, Abt. B, p. 93-118, pis. 25-32. 

Abich, Otto Wilhelm Hermann, 1857, Ober das Steinsalz und seine geologische 

Stellung im russischen Armenien: Acad. imp. sci. St. Petersburg Mem., v. 7, 

p. 59-150, pls. 1-10. -

Academie des Sciences [Paris], 1872, Rapport sur un memoire de M. Grand'Eury, 

intitule, "Flore carboniere du Departement de la Loire": Acad. Sci. [Paris] 

Comptes rendus, v. 75, p. 391-411. 

Achepohl, Ludwig, 1880-84, Das niederrheinische westfalische Steinkohlen GebirgeAtlas der fossilien fauna und flora: p. 1-8, charts 1-11 (1880); p. 9-72, pis. 0, 

i-xxi (1881); p. 73-108, pis. xxii-xxxiii (1882); p. 109-160, pls. xxxiv-xli, 

su pp. pis. i-iii ( 1883), supp. pl. iv ( 1884) . 

Airoldi, M., 1930, Su di un nuovo genere di Coralinacea fossile dell'oligocene Llgure: 

Reale Accad. naz. Lincei Atti, v. 12, p. 681-684. 

--- 1936, Sull' appartenenza aile 'Pelagesite' ad un neuve genre di alga calcarea: Reale Accad. naz. Lincei Atti, Rend., 6th ser., v. 24, p. 12-23. 

Aiyengar, N. K. N. and Jacob, K., 1952, A preliminary note on Pseudocycadeoidea, 

a new genus of plant fossils from the Trichinopoly District, Madras: India 

Geol. Survey Recs., v. 82, p. 325-341, 3 pis. 

Alberti, G., 1959, Ober Pseudodeflandrea n. gen (Dinoflag.) aus dem Mittel-Oligozan von Norddeutschland: Geol. Staatsinst. Hamburg Mitt., v. 28, p. 91-92. 
232 INDEX OF GENERIC NAi\1ES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19,65 

--- 1961, Zur Kenntnis mesozoischer und alttertHirer Dinoflagellaten und Hystrichosphaerideen von Nord- und Mitteldeutschland sowie einigen anderen 

europaischen Gebieten: Palaeontographica, v. 116, Abt. A, p. 1-58. 

Allan, J. A., Warren, P. S., and Rutherford, R. L., 1932, A preliminary study of the 

eastern ranges of the Rocky Mountains in Jasper Park, Alberta: Royal Soc. 

Canada Proc. and Trans., 3d ser., v. 26, sec. 4, p. 225-248, pls. 1, 2 .. 

Alvin, K. L., 1957, On Pseudoaraucaria Fliche emend., a genus of fossil Pinaceous 

cones: Annals Botany, new ser., v. 21, p. 33-51. 

---1965, A new fertile lycopod from the Lower Carboniferous of Scotland: 

Palaeontology, v. 8, 281-293, pis. 32-34. 

Ananiev, A. R., 1954, 0 nizhnedvonskoi flare iugo-vostochnoi chasti zapadnoi Sibiri 

[Lower Devonian flora from the southeastern part of western Siberia]: Voprosy 

geologii Azii Akad. Nauk SSSR~ v. 1, p. 287-324. 

---1956, Nouvelles plantes fossiles des depots du Devonieu inferieur pres de 

Torgachino dans Ia partie S. E. de Siberie occidentale: Bot. Zhur. SSSR, v. 42, 

p. 691-702. 

--- 1960, Studies in the Middle Devonian flora of the Altai-Sayan Mountain 

region: Bot. Zhur. SSSR, v. 45, p. 649-666,4 pls. 

Ananiev, A. R., and Krasnov, V. I., 1962, The stratigraphy of the Devonian of 

the Tustuchzhul syncline in the South-Minusinsk depression: Akad. Nauk SSSR 

Doklady, v. 145, p. 867-870, 3 figs. 

Andra, Carl Justus, 1848, Calloxylon hartigii m. ein fossiles Cupressen-Holz aus der 

Gegend von Halle: Bot. Zeitung, v. 6, p. 633-638, pl. 5. 

--- 1855, TertHir-Flor von Szakadat und Thalheim in Siebenbiirgen: Kgl.-k. 

geol. Reichsanst. Abh., v. 2, Abt. 3, p. 1-48, pls. 1-12. 

--- 1865-69, Vorweltliche Pflanzen aus dem Steinkohlengebirge der preussischen 

Rheinlande und Westphalens: pt. 1, p. 1-18, pis. 1-5 ( 1865); pt. 2, p. 19-34, 

pls. 6-10 ( 1866); pt. 3, p. 35-50, pis. 11-15 ( 1869). 

Andreanszky, Gabor, 1949, Reste einer neuen TertHiren Palme aus Ungarn: Hungarica acta biologica, v. 1, p. 31-36. 

--- 1951, Contributions a !'etude de la flora tertiaire de la Hongrie: Foldtani 

Kozlony, v. 81, p. 320-328. 

--- 1955a, Neue Pflanzenarten aus der Unterhelvelischen Stufe von Magyaregregy: Inst. geol. publici hungarici Annales, v. 44, p. 152-153. 

--- 1955b, Neue und interessante tertHire Pfianzenarten aus Ungarn: Mus. Natl. 

Hungarici Annales hist.-nat., new ser., v. 6, p. 37-50. 

--- 1956, Neue und interessante tertiare Pfianzenarten aus Ungarn, Part 2: 

Mus. Natl. Hungarici Annales hist.-nat., new ser., v. 7, p. 221-229, 4 pis. 

Andreanszky, Gabor, and Schreter, Z., 1959, Die Flora der sarmatischen Stufe in 

Ungarn: Akad. Kiado, 369 p., 68 pis. 

Andrews, E. B., 1875, Descriptions of fossil plants from the Coal Measures of Ohio: 

Ohio Geol. Survey Rept., v. 2, Geology and Palaeontology, pt. 2, p. 415-L}26, 

pis. 46-53. 

Andrews, Henry N., Jr., 1940, A new cupule from the Lower Carboniferous of Scotland: Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 67, p. 595-601, figs. 1-3. 

--- 1941, Dichophyllum moorei and certain associated seeds: Missouri Bot. 

Garden Annals, v. 28, p. 375-382, pis. 13-15. 

--- 1942a, Contributions to our knowledge of America~ Carboniferous florasPart 1, Scleropteris, gen. nov., Mesoxylon and Amyelon: Missouri Bot. Garden 

Annals, v. 29, p. 1-11, pis. 1-4. 

---1942b, Contributions to our knowledge of American Carboniferous florasPart 5, Heterangium: Missouri Bot. Garden Annals, v. 29, p. 275-282, pl. 25. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 233 

--- 1945, Contributions to our knowledge of American Carboniferous floras..;._ 

Part 7, Some pteridosperm stems from Iowa: Missouri Bot. Garden Annals, v. 

32,p.323-360,pk.5-15. 

--- 1949, Nucellangium, a new genus of fossils assigned to Lepidocarpon: 

Missouri Bot. Garden Annals, v. 36, p. 479-504, pls. 35-39. 

--- 1955, Index of generic names of fossil plants, 1820-1950: U.S. Geol. Survey 

Bull. 1013, 262 p. 

Andrews, Henry N., Jr., and Agashe, S. N., 1963, A new sporangium from the 

American Carboniferous: The Paleobotanist, v. 11, p. 46-48. 

Andrews, Henry N., Jr., and Alt, Karen S., 1956, A new fossil plant from the New 

Albany shale with some comments on the origin of land vascular plants: Missouri 

Bot. Garden Annak, v. 43, p. 355-378. 

Andrews, Henry N., Jr., and Baxter, Robert W., 1948, Contributions to our knowledge 

of American Carboniferous floras-Part 10, An osmundaceous stem from Iowa: 

Missouri Bot. Garden Annals, v. 35, p. 193-197, pls. 9-10. 

Andrews, Henry N., Jr., and Kern, E. M., 1947, The Idaho Tempskyas and associated fossil plants: Missouri Bot. Garden Annals, v. 34, p. 119-186, pls. 15-27. 

Andrews,· Henry, N., Jr~ and Pearsall, C. S., 1941, On the flora of the Frontier 

formation of southwestern Wyoming: Missouri Bot. Garden Annals, v. 28, p. 

165-192, pis. 1-7. 

Andrews, Henry N., Jr., Phillips, T. L., and Radforth, N. W., 1965, Paleobotanical 

studies in Arctic Canada-[Part] 1, Archaeopteris from Ellesmere Island: Canadian Jour. Botany, v. 43, p. 545-556. 

Arber, Agnes, 1910, On the structure of the Palaeozoic seed Mitrospermum compressum (Williamson): Annals Botany, v. 24, p. 491-509, pis. 37-39. 

Arber, Edward Alexander Newell, 1902, Notes on the Binney collection of Coal 

Measure plants: Cambridge Philos. Soc. Proc., v. 11, p. 281. 

---1905, On some new species of Lagenostoma, a type pteridospermous seed 

from the Coal Measures: Royal Soc. [London] Proc., v. 76B, p. 245-258. 

--- 1912, A note on some fossil plants from the Kent coal-field: Geol. Mag., 

5th decade, v. 9, p. 97-99, pl. 5. 

--- 1913, A preliminary note on the fossil plants of the Mount Potts beds, New 

Zealand, collected by Mr. D. G. Lillie, biologist to Captain Scott's Antarctic 

Expedition in the "Terra Nova": Royal Soc. [London] Proc., v. 86B, p. 344-

347, pls. 7, 8. 

--- 1914, A revision of the seed impressions of the British Coal Measures: Annals 

Botany, v. 28, p. 81-108, pls. 6-8. 

--- 1916, On the fossil floras of the Coal Measures of South Staffordshire: 

Royal Soc. [London] Philos. Trans., v. 208B, p. 127-154, pis. 2-4. 

--- 1917, The earlier Mesozoic floras of New Zealand: New Zealand Geol. Survey Palaeontological Bull. 6, p. 1-80, pis. 1-14. 

--- 1921, Devonian floras-A study of the origin of the Cormophyta: Cambridge 

University Press, 100 p. 

Arber, Edward Alexander Newell, and Goode, R. H., 1915, On some fossil plants 

from the Devonian rocks of North Devon: Cambridge Philos. Soc. Proc., v.l8, 

p. 89-104, pis. 4, 5. 

Archangelsky, Sergio, 1958, Estudio geol6gico y palontol6gico del Bajo de la Leona: 

Acta Geol. Lilloana, v. 2, p. 5-135. 

--- 1963, A new Mesozoic flora from Tico, Santa Cruz Province, Argentina: 

British Mus. (Nat. History) Bull., Geology, v. 8, p. 4-92, pis. 1-12. 

--- 1965, Fossil Ginkgoales from the Tico Flora, Santa Cruz Province, Argentina: 

British Mus. (Nat. History) Bull., Geology, v. 10, no. 5, p. 121-137, pls. 1-5. 
234 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1916,5 

Archangelsky, Sergio, and Brett, D. W., 1963, Studies on Triassic fossil plants from 

Argentina-[Part] 2, Michelilloa waltoni nov. gen. et spec. from the Ischigualasto 

formation: Annals Botany, new ser., v. 27, p. 147-154. 

Archangelsky, Sergio, and de la Sota, Elias, 1960, Contribucion al conocimiento de las 

filices permicas de Patagonia extraandina: Acta Geol. Lilloana, v. 3, p. 85-126, 

pis. 1-7. 

Arnold, Chester Arthur, 1930, The genus Callixylon from the Upper Devonian of 

central and western New York: Michigan Acad. Sci. Papers, 1929, v. 11, p. 1-50, 

pis. 1-19. 

--- 1935, Some new forms and new occurrences of fossil plants from the Middle 

and Upper Devonian of New York State: Buffalo Soc. Nat. Sci. Bull., v. 17, 

p. 1-12, pl. 1. 

--- 1937, Observations on fossil plants from the Devonian of eastern North 

America-[Part] 3, Gilboaphyton goldringiae, gen. et sp. nov., from the Hamilton 

of eastern New York: Michigan Univ. Mus. Paleontology Contr., v. 5, p. 75-79, 

pl. 1. 

--- 1939, Observations on fossil plants from the Devonian of eastern North 

America-[Part] 4, Plant remains from the Catskill delta deposits of northern 

Pennsylvania and southern New York: Michigan Univ. Mus. Paleontology 

Contr., v. 5, p. 271-314, 10 pis. 

--- 1940, Structure and relationships of some Middle Devonian plants from 

western New York: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 27, p. 57-62. 

--- 1945, Silicified plant remains from the Mesozoic and Tertiary of we:1tern 

North America: Michigan Acad. Sci. Papers, v. 30, p. 3-34, pis. 1-10. 

--- 1947, An introduction to paleobotany: New York, McGraw-Hill Book Co., 

Inc., 433 p. 

--- 1948, Some cutinized seed membranes from the coal-bearing rocks of Michigan: Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 75, p. 131-146, figs.1-16. 

--- 1952, Observations on fossil plants from the Devonian of eastern North 

America-[Part] 6, Xenocladia medullosina Arnold: Michigan Univ. Mus. 

Paleontology Contr., v. 9, p. 297-309. 

--- 1954, Fossil sporocarps of the genus Protosalvinia, Dawson, with special 

reference toP. furcata (Dawson) comb. nov.: Svensk bot. tidskr., v. 48, p. 282-

300. 

--- 1962, A Rhexoxylon-like stem from the Morrison Formation of Utah: Am. 

Jour.Botany,v.49,p.883-886,figs. 1-6. 

Arnold, Chester Arthur, and Daugherty, Lyman H., 1964, A fossil Dennstaedtioid fern 

from the Eocene Clarno formation of Oregon: Michigan Univ. Mus. Paleontology 

Contr., v. 19, p. 65-88, pls. 1-7. 

Arnold, Chester Arthur, and Lowther, J. Stewart, 1955, A new Cretaceous conifer 

from northern Alaska: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 42, p. 522-528. 

Arnold, Chester Arthur, and Steidtmann, Waldo E., 1937, Pteridospermous plants 

from the Pennsylvanian of Illinois and Missouri: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 24, 

p. 644-650, figs. 1-14. 

Artis, Edmund Tyrell, 1825, Antediluvian phytology: London, Nichols and Son, 

24 p., 24 pis. 

Asama, K., 1959, Systematic study of so-called Gigantopteris: Tohoku Univ. Sci. 

Repts., Geol., no. 1, v. 31, p. 1-72, 20 pis. 

Bailey, Irving W., 1924, The problem of identifying the wood of Cretaceous and 

later dicotyledons-Paraphyllanthoxylon arizonense: Annals Botany, v. 38, p. 

439-451, pl. 15. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 235 

Baily, William H., 1860, On Corynepteris, a new generic fonn of fossil fern; with 

observations on the associated plants from the Coal Measures of Glin, County 

of Limerick: Geol. Soc. Dublin Jour., v. 8, p. 237-241, pl. 21. 

Baksi, S. K., 1962, Palynological investigation of Simsang River Tertiaries, South 

Shillong Front, Assam, India: Geol. Mining Metall. Soc. India Bull., v. 26, p. 

1-22. 

Ball, 0. M., 1931, A contribution to the paleobotany of the Eocene of Texas: Texas 

Agr. and Mech. Coli. Bull., v. 2, p. 1-173, 48 pis. 

Bancroft, Helen, 1932a, A fossil cyatheoid stem from Mount Elgon, East Africa: New 

Phytologist, v. 31, p. 241-253, pls. 9, 10. 

--- 1932b, Some fossil dicotyledonous woods from the Miocene(?) beds of East 

Africa: Annals Botany, v. 46, p. 745-767, pl. 29. 

Bancroft, Nellie, 1913, Rhexoxylon africanum, a new Medullosean stem: Linnean 

Soc. London Trans., 2d ser., v. 8, p. 87-103, pls. 10, 11. 

Bandulska, Helena, 1923, A preliminary paper on the cuticular structure of certain 

dicotyledonous and coniferous leaves from the Middle Eocene flora of Bourne· 

mouth: Linnean Soc. London Jour. Botany, v. 46, p. 241-270, pis. 20, 21. 

Banks, Harlan P., 1944, A new Devonian lycopod genus from southeastern New York: 

Am. Jour. Botany, v. 31, p. 649-659, figs. 1-25. 

--- 1964, Upper Devonian plants with gymnospermous anatomy and pteridophyte 

foliage: Internat. Bot. Cong., lOth, Edinburgh, Abs., p. 32. 

Barbosa, Octavio, 1949, Vegetais fosseis do devoniano do Brasil e da Bolivia: 

Minera~ao e Metalurgia, v. 14, no. 81, p. 81-84. 

Barbour, Erwin Hinckley, 1892, Notes on a new order of gigantic fossils: Nebraska 

Univ. Studies, v. 1, no. 4, p. 301-323, pls. 1-6. 

--- 1898, Chalcedony-lime nuts from the Badlands; Archichicoria siouxensis gen. 

et sp. nov.: Nebraska State Hist. Soc., Proc. Coli., 2d ser., v. 2, p. 272-273, pl. 5. 

Barghoorn, Elso S., and Dan·ah, W. C., 1938, Horneophyton, a necessary change of 

name for Hornea: Harvard Univ. Bot. Mus. Leaflets, v. 6, p. 142-144. 

Barghoorn, Elso S., and Tyler, Stanley A., 1965, Microorganisms from the Gunflint 

chert: Science, v. 147, p. 563-577. 

Barnard, P. D. W., 1959, On Eosperma oxroadense gen. et sp. nov., a new Lower 

Carboniferous seed from East Lothian: Annals Botany, new ser., v. 23, p. 285-296. 

Barrande, Joachim, 1852-1911, Systeme silurien du centre de la Boheme. (See 

Fritsch, Anton, 1908.) 

Barsanti, Leopol do, 1903, Con tribuzione allo studio della flora fossile di Iano: Soc. 

toscana sci. nat. Atti, v. 19, p. 3-34. 

Bassler, Harvey, 1919, A sporangiophoric lepidophyte from the Carboniferous [Cantheliophorus]: Bot. Gaz., v. 68, p. 73-108, pis. 9-11. 

Batra, Lekh, Segal, Ronald H., and Baxter, R. W., 1964, A new Middle Pennsylvanian 

fossil fungus: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 51, p. 991-995. 

Baxter, Robert W., 1949, Some pteridosperm stems and fructifications with particular 

reference to theM edullosae: Missouri Bot. Garden Annals, v. 36, p. 287-353, pis. 

2-17. 

--- 1950, Peltastrobus reedae, a new sphenopsid cone from the Pennsylvanian of 

Indiana: Bot. Gaz., v. 112, p. 174-182. 

---1952, The coal-age flora of Kansas-[Part] 2, On the relationships among 

the genera Etapteris, Scleropteris and Botrychioxylon: Am. Jour. Botany, 

v. 39, p. 263-274. 

---1963a, Calamocarpon insignis, a new genus of heterosporous petrified Calamitean cones from the American Carboniferous: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 50, p. 

469-476. 
236 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19:6.5 

--- 1963b, Stelastellara parvula, a new genus of unknown affinities from the 

American Carboniferous [abs.J: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 50, p. 627. 

--- 1965, Stelastellara parvula, a new genus of unknown affinity from the American Carboniferous: Kansas Univ. Sci. Bull., v. 45, p. 1119-1132. 

Bayer, Edvin, 1914, Fytopalaeontologicke prispevky ku Poznani ceskych kridovjch 

vrstev peruckych: Archiv prirodovedny vjzk. Cech., v. 25, p. 1-66. 

Beck, Charles B., 1957, Tetraxylopteris schmidtii gen. et sp. nov., a probable pteridosperm precursor from the Devonian of New York: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 44, p. 

350-367, figs. 1-32. 

--- 1958, Levicaulis arranensis, gen. et sp. nov., a lycopsid axis from the Lower 

Carboniferous of Scotland: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 63, no. 21, p. 445-

456. 

--- 1960, The identity of Archaeopteris and Callixylon: Brittonia, v. 12, p. 351-

368. 

--- 1962, Reconstructions of 'Archaeopteris and further consideration of its 

phylogenetic position: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 49, p. 373-382. 

Beck, Gordon F., 1945, Tertiary coniferous woods of western North America: Northwest Sci. v. 19, p. 89-102. 

Beck, Richard, 1883, Das Oligodin von Mittweida mit besonderer Beriicksichtingung 

seiner Flora: Deutschen geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., v. 34, p. 735-770, pls. 31, 32. 

--- 1920, 'Ober Protothamnopteris baldaufi n. sp. einen neuen verkieselten Farn 

aus dem Chemnitzer Rotliegenden: Akad. Wiss. Leipzig Abh., Math.-phys. Kl., 

v.36,no.5,p.511-522. 

Beede, J. W., 1899, New fossils from the Kansas coal measures: Kansas Univ. -Quart., 

v. 8, p. 123-130. 

Behrend, Fritz, 1909, 'Ober einiger Carbonfarne a us der Familie der Sphenopteriden: 

Preussische geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., v. 29, p. 645-690, pis. 17, 18. 

Bell, W. A., 1922, A new genus of Characeae and new Merostomata from the Coal 

Measures of Nova Scotia: Royal Soc. Canada Proc. and Trans., 3d ser., v. 16, 

sec. 4, p. 159-168, pl. 1. 

Benes, K., 1956, Neue Erkenntnisse aus dem Gebiet der PaHiomykologie der Kahle: 

Freiberger Forschungshefte, v. C30, p. 49-56. 

---1959, Sclerotinit in Upper Silesian coals: Prirodovedny casopis slezsky, v. 20, 

p. 401-410, pis. 1-3. 

--- 1961, Contribution to the knowledge of the sporogenous organs of some 

ascomycetal fungi from the coal of the Upper Silesian basin: Pnrodovedny casopis 

slezsky, v. 22, p. 543-547. 

Benson, Margaret J., 1904, Telangium scottii, a new species of Telangium (Calymmatotheca) showing structure: Annals Botany, v. 18, p. 161-177, pl. 11. 

---1908, Miadesmia membranacea Bertrand-a new Palaeozoic lycopod with a 

seed-like structure: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 199B, p. 409-425, 

pls. 30-37. 

--- 1909, Sphaerostoma ovale, n. gen., and Crossotheca grievii, n. spec., an account 

of the structure and relations of the reproductive organs of Heterangium grievii: 

Nature, v. 80, p. 239. 

---1914, Sphaerostoma ovale (Conostoma ovale et intermedium, Williamson), a 

Lower Carboniferous ovule from Pettycur, Fifeshire, Scotland: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 50, p. 1-15, pls. 1, 2. 

--- 1918, Mazocarpon or the structural Sigillariostrobus: Annals Botany, v. 32, p. 

569-589, pls. 17, 18. 

--- 1922, Heterotheca grievii, the microsporange of Heterangium grievii: Bot. 

Gaz., v. 74, p. 121-142, pis. 4, 5. 
BIBLIOGR,APHY 237 

Berendt, Georg Carl, 1845, Die im Bernstein befindlichen organischen Reste der Vorwelt: Berlin, 125 p., 7 pis. 

Berger, H. A. C., 1832, Die Versteinerungen der Fische und Pflanzen im Sandsteine 

der Coburger Gegend: Coburg, 29 p., 4 pls. 

Berger, L. G., 1923, Fossiele Houtsoorten uit het Tertiair van Zuid-Sumatra: Geologie 

enmijnbouw, v. 7, p. 143-148. 

Berger, Reinholdus, 1848, De fructibus et seminibus ex formatione lithanthracum: 

Univ. Breslau dissert. inauguralis, 30 p., 3 pls. 

Berger, Walter, 1952, Die altpliozare Flora der Congerienschichten von BrunnVosendorf bei Wein: Palaeontographica, v. 92, Abt. B, p. 79-121. 

Berkeley, M. J., 1848, On three species of mould detected by Dr. Thomas in the 

amber of East Prussia: Annals and Mag. Nat. History, 2d ser., v. 2, p. 380-383, 

pls. 11, 12. 

--- 1849, Brief note on Brachycladium: Annals and Mag. Nat. History, 2d ser., 

v. 3, p. 78. 

Berry, Charles T., 1934, A Talbot cypress swamp at Greenbury Point, Md.: Torreya, 

v. 34, p. 85-91. 

Berry, Edward Wilbur, 1903, The American species referred to Thinnfeldia: Torrey 

Bot. Club Bull., v. 30, p. 438-445. 

--- 1905, The flora of the Cliffwood clays: New Jersey Geol. Survey Ann. Rept., 

1905, p. 135-156, pls. 19-26. 

--- 1908, A mid-Cretaceous species of Torreya: Am. Jour. Sci., 4th ser., v. 25, 

p. 382-386. 

--- 1909, Contributions to the Mesozoic flora of the Atlantic Coastal Plain [Part] 

3: Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 36, p. 245-264, pls. 18, 18a. 

--- 1910a, Contributions to the Mesozoic flora of the Atlantic Coastal Plain [Part] 

5: Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 37, p. 181-200. 

--- 1910b, Contributions to the Mesozoic flora of the Atlantic Coastal Plain 

[Part 6]: Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 37, p. 503-511. 

--- 1910c, The evidence of the flora regarding the age of the Raritan formation: Jour. Geology, v. 18, p. 252-258. 

--- 1911a, Systematic palaeontology of the Lower Cretaceous deposits of Maryland: Maryland Geol. Survey, Lower Cretaceous, p. 173-597. 

--- 191lb, Contributions to the Mesozoic flora of the Atlantic Coastal Plain 

[Part] 7: Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 38, p. 399-424, pls. 18, 19. 

--- 1911c, A Lower Cretaceous species of Schizaeaceae from eastern North 

America: Annals Botany, v. 25, p. 193-198, pl. 12. 

--- 1913, A fossil flower from the Eocene: U.S. Natl. Mus. Proc., v. 45, p. 

261-263, pl. 21. 

--- 1914a, The Upper Cre.taceous and Eocene floras of South Carolina and 

Georgia: U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 84, 200 p., 29 pls. 

--- 1914b, Contributions to the Mesozoic flora of the Atlantic Coastal Plain-

[Part] 10, Maryland: Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 41, p. 295-300. 

--- 1915, An Eocene ancestor of the Zapodilla [Eoachras eocenica]: Am. Jour. 

Sci., 4th ser., v. 39, p. 208-213, pl. 1. 

--- 1916a, Th~ Upper Cretaceous deposits of Maryland: Maryland Geol., Survey, p. 757-901, pls. 50-90. 

--- 191Gb, The lower Eocene floras of southeastern North America: U.S. Geol. 

Survey Prof. Paper 91, 481 p., 117 pis. 

--- 1916c, Remarkable fossil fungi: Mycologia, v. 8, p. 73-79, pls. 180-182. 

--- 1917, The physical.conditions and age indicated by the flora of the Alum 

Bluff formation: U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 98-E, p. 41-60, pls. 7-10. 

364-612--70----16 
238 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19165 

--- 1919a, Upper Cretaceous floras of the eastern Gulf region in Tennessee, 

Mississippi, Alabama, and Georgia: U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 112, 177 p., 

32 pls. 

--- 1919b, Miocene fossil plants from northern Peru: U.S. Natl. Mus. Proc., 

v. 55, p. 279-294, pis. 14-17. 

--- 1921, Tertiary fossil plants from Venezuela: U.S. Natl. Mus. Proc., v. 59, 

p. 553-579, pis. 107-109. 

--- 1922a, A new genus of fossil fruits: Am. Jour. Sci., 5th ser., v. 3, p. 251-253. 

--- 1922b, The flora of the Woodbine sand at Arthurs Bluff, Tex.: U.S. Geol. 

Survey Prof. Paper 129-G, p. 153-180, pls. 36-40. 

---1922c, Additions to the flora of the Wilcox group: U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. 

Paper 131, p. 1-20, pis. 1-18. 

--- 1922d, The flora of the Concepci6n-Arauco Coal Measures of Chili: Johns 

Hopkins Univ. Studies Geology 4, p. 73-132, pls. 1-5. 

---1922e, Pliocene fossil plants from eastern Bolivia: Johns Hopkins Univ. 

Studies Geology 4, p. 146-186, pls.l-8. 

--- 1923, Miocene plants from southern Mexico: U.S. Natl. Mus. Proc., v. 62, 

p. 1-27, pis. 1-7. 

---1924a, The middle and upper Eocene floras of southeastern North America: 

U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 92, 206 p., 65 pls. 

--- 1924b, A cucurbitaceous fruit from the Tertiary of Texas: Torreya, v. 24, 

p. 5-7. 

--- 1924c, A fossil flower from the Mioce.ne of Trinidad: Am. Jour. Sci., 5th 

ser., v. 7, p. 103-108, figs. 1, 2. 

--- 1925a, Miocene Araceae related to Caladium from Trinidad: Pan-Am. 

Geologist, v. 44, p. 38-42, pl. 5. 

--- 1925b, A Miocene flora from Patagonia: Johns Hopkins Univ. Studies 

Geology 6, p. 163-250, pis. 1-9. 

--- 1929a, See,ds of a new species of Vitaceae from the Wilcox Eocene of Texas: 

Washington Acad. Sci. Jour., v. 19, p. 39-41, fig. 1. 

--- 1929b, Early Tertiary fruits and seeds from Belen, Peru; Johns Hopkins 

Univ. Studies Geology 10, p. 137-174, pis. 1-3. 

---1929c, A revision of the flora of the Latah formation: U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. 

Paper 154, p. 225-265, pls. 49-64. 

--- 1929d, T~rtiary fossil plants from Colombia, South America: U.S. Natl. 

Mus. Proc., v. 75, Pub. 2795, p. 1-12, pls. 1-5. 

--- 1930, Revision of the lower Eocene Wilcox flora of the Southeastern States, 

with descriptions of new species, chiefly from Tennessee and Kentucky: U.S. 

Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 156, p. 1-144, pls. 7-50. 

--- 1935, A preliminary contribution to the floras of the Whitemud and Ravenscrag formations: Canada Geol. Survey Mem. 182, p. 1-107, pis. 1-20. 

--- 1937a, A Paleocene flora from Patagonia: Johns Hopkins Univ. Studies 

Geology 12, p. 33-50, pis. 5-9. 

--- 1937b, A correction: Torreya, v. 37, p. 108. 

--- 1938, Tertiary flora from the Rio Pichileufu, Argentina: Geol. Soc. America 

Spec. Paper 12, 149 p., 56 pis. 

--- 1939, Fossil plants from the Cretaceous of Minnesota: Washington Acad. 

Sci. Jour., v. 29, p. 331-336. 

Bertrand, C. E., 1883, Sur le genre Vesquia, taxinee fossile du terrain aachenien de 

Tournai: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 97, p. 1382-1384. 

--- 1895, Sur une nouvelle centradesmide de l'epoque houillere: Assoc. fran~aise 

av. sci. Comptes rendus 23d sess. [1894], p. 588-593. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 239 

1898, Les charbons humiques et les charbons de purens: Univ. Lille Travamc 

et Mem., v. 6, Mem. 21, 218 p., 11 pls. 

--- 1907, Les caracteristiques du genre T axospermum de Brongniart: Soc. bot. 

France Bull., v. 54, p. 213-224. 

--- 1909, Sur le genre Compsotesta de Ad. Brongniart: Jardin bot. Buitenzorg 

Annales, 3d supp., p. 187-212, pl. 11. 

---1913, Premieres observations sur le schiste paraffineux d'Alexinatz, Serbie: 

Soc. histoire nat. Autun Bull., v. 26, p. 337-358, pis. 3, 4. 

Bertrand, C. E., and Renault, Bernard, 1892, Pila bibractensis et le boghead d' Autun: 

Soc. histoire nat. Autun Bull., v. 5, p. 159-253, pis. 6, 7. 

--- 1893, Reinschia australis et premieres remarques sur le kerosene shale de la 

Nouvelle-Galles du Sud: Soc. histoire nat. Autun Bull., v. 6, p. 321-425, 

pls. 4-7. 

Bertrand, Paul, 1907, Classification des Zygopteridees d'apres les caractere!! de leurs 

traces foliaires: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 145, p. 775-777. 

--- 1909, Etudes sur Ia £ronde des Zygopteridees: Lille, L. Danel, 286 p., 16 pls. 

--- 1911, Structure des stipes d'Asterochlaena laxa: Soc. geol. Nord Mem, v. 7, 

p. 55. 

---1913, Les fructifications de Nevropteridees recueillies dans le terrain houiller 

du nord de la France: Soc. geol. Nord Annales, v. 42, p. 113-114, .pis. 6, 7. 

--- 1926, Les gisements a Mixoneura de la region de Saint-Gervais-Chamonix: 

Soc. geol. France Bull., 4th ser., v. 26, p. 381-388, pl. 19. 

---1932, Etudes gites mineraux de la France, Bassin houiller de la Sarre et de Ia 

Lorraine: Flore fossile, pt. 2, Alethopteridees, p. 61-107, pis. 31-60. 

Beyschlag, Franz, and Fritsch, Karl, 1900, Das jiingere Steinkohlengebirge und das 

Rothliegende in der Provinz Sachsen und den angrenzenden Gebieten: Preussische geol. Landesanst. Abh., new ser., no. 10, p. 1-263. 

Bigsby, John J., 1878, Thesauru:; Devonico-Carboniferous-The flora and fauna of 

the Devonian and Carboniferous Periods: London, 4 7 7 p. 

Billings, Elkanah, 1857, Report of the palaeontologist for the year 1856: Canada 

Geol. Survey Rept. Progress, 1853-56, p. 247-345. 

--- 1861-65, Palaeozoic fossils, v. 1: Canada Geol. Survey, p. 1-24 ( 1861); p. 

25-168 (1862); p. 169-426 (1865), v. 2,1874. 

--- 1872, On some fossils from the Primordial rocks of Newfoundland: Canadian 

Naturalist, new ser., v. 6, p. 465-479. 

--- 1874, Palaeozoic fossils, v. 2: Canada Geol. Survey, 144 p. 

Binney, E. W., 1866, On fossil wood found in calcareous nodules in the lower coal 

seams of Lancashire and Yorkshire: Manchester Lit. Philos. Soc. Proc., v. 5, 

p. 61-64, 113-115. 

--- 1869, Observations on the structure of fossil plants found in the Carboniferous strata, Part 1: Palaeontological Soc., p. 1-32, pis. 1-6. 

--- 1871, Observations on the structure of fossil plants found in the Carboniferous strata, Part 2: Palaeontological Soc., p. 33-62, pls. 7-12. 

--- 1872a, Observations on the structure of fossil plants found in the Carboniferous strata, Part 3: Palaeontological Soc., p. 63-96, pls. 13-18. 

--- 1872b, Notes: Manchester Lit. Philos. Soc. Proc., v. 11, p. 69. 

---1875, Observations on the structure of fossil plants found in the Carboniferous strata, Part 4: Palaeontological Soc., p. 97-147, pls. 19-24. 

Black, Maurice, 1965, Coccoliths: Endeavour, v. 24, p. 131-137. London. 

Blanekenhorn, Max, 1885, Die fossile Flora des Buntsandsteins und des Muschalkalks 

der Umgegend von Commern: Palaeontographica, v. 32J p. 117-153, pls. 15-22. 
240 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19!6.5 

Bleicher, G., and Fliche, P., 1889, Recherches relatives a quelques tufs quaternaires du 

nord-est de la France: Soc. geol. France Bull., 3d ser., v. 17, p. 566-602. 

Bochenski, T., 1957, Preliminary report on the appearance in the Bunter Sandstone 

in borehole Radoszyce 3 of a plant of the Glossopteris type-Glossopteridium ]. 

Czarnockii: Warsaw Inst. Geol. Bull. v. 124, p. 189-191. 

Bock, Wilhelm, 1952, New eastern Triassic Ginkgos: Wagner Inst. Sci. Philadelphia 

Bull., v. 27, p. 9-13, pl. 1. 

--- 1954, Primaraucaria, a new Araucarian genus from the Virginia Triassic: 

Jour. Paleontology, v. 28, no. 1, p. 32-42. 

--- 1962, Systematics of dichotomy and evolution: Geol. Center Research Ser., 

v. 2, 506 p. 

Bode, Hans, 1928, "'ber eine merkwiirdige Pteridophytenfruktifikation aus dem 

oberschlesischen Carbon: Preussische geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., v. 49. 245-247, 

pl. 22. 

Bodenbender, Guillermo, 1902, Contribucion al conocimiento de la Precordillera 

de San Juan de Mendoza y de las Centrales de Ia Republica Argentina: Acad. 

Nac. Ciencias Cordoba Bol., v. 17, p. 201-261. 

Bornemann, J. B., 1856, "'ber organische reste der Lettenkohlengruppe Thiiringens: 

Leipzig, 85 p., 12 pls. 

--- 1883, Paleontologische aus dem cambrischen Gebiete von Canalgrande in 

Sardinia: Deutschen geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., v. 35, p. 270-274. 

--- 1886, Die Versteinerunge des cambrischen Schichtensystems der Insel sardinien: Nova Acta Leopoldina, v. 51, p. 1-84, pls. 1-33. 

--- 1887, Geologische Algenstudien: Preussische geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., v. 7, 

p. 116-134, pis. 5, 6. 

Borson, Stefano, 1829, Notice sur quelques fossiles de la Tarantaise en Savoye: R. 

accad. sci. Turino Mem., v. 33, p. 174-182, 1 pl. 

Borsuk, M., 1935, Contribution to the Tertiary flora of the Turgay region: Central 

Geol. and Prosp. Inst., U.S.S.R. Trans., pt. 37-A, 27 p., 3 pls. 

Borsuk, M. 0. and Radchenko, G. P., 1960, Novyi Karagandinskii predstavitel 

autifillialsiel: VSEGEI-Novye vidy drevnikh rastenii i besopzvonochykh SSSR, 

pt. 1, p. 34-36. 

Bose, Louis, 1806, Description du reteporite ovoide: Jour. physique, v. 62, p. 433-435. 

Bose, M. N., 1955, On two new conifers from the Jurassic of Yorkshire: Annals and 

Mag. Nat. History, 12th ser., v. 8, p. 111-120, figs. 1-4. 

--- 1959, Morrisia, a new genus of cycadophytic fronds from the Rajmahal Hills, 

Bihar: The Palaeobotanist, v. 7, p. 21-25, pls. 1-3. 

Bose, M. N., and Sah, S. C. D., 1954, On Sahnioxylon rajmahalense, a new name 

for Homoxylon rajmahalense Sahni, and S. andrewsii, a new species of Sahnioxylor' from Amrapara in the Rajmahal hills, Bihar: The Palaeobotanist, v. 3, p. 1-8, 

2 pis. 

Botanical Society of America, Paleobotanical Section, 1949-6 7, Bibliography of American paleobotany, [Reports] 1948-65: [Mimeo. reports for 1962-67 compiled by 

Arthur D. Watt.] (See National Researc.'lt Council, Committee on Paleobotany, 

1927-67.) 

Boucek, Bedrich, 1941, 'Ober neue Algenreste aus dem boehmischen Silur: Kralovske 

ceske spolecnosti Nauk Vestnik, Trida matematicko-pfuodovedny, no. 7, p. 1-5. 

Bouche, Pierre, 1962, Nannofossiles calcaires du Lutetien du Bassin de Paris: Rev. 

Micropaleontologie, v. 5, p. 75-103. 

Boulay, Jean Nicholas, 1876, Le terrain houiller du nord de Ia France et ses vegetaux 

fossiles: Univ. Lille thesis, 74 p., 4 pls. 
.IBLIOGRAPHY 241 

Boureau, Edouard, 1950a, Etude paleoxylologique du Sahara-[Part] 9, Sur un 

Myristicoxylon princeps n. gen., n. sp., du Danien d'Asselar (Sahara soudanais): 

Mus. natl. histoire nat. [Paris] Bull., 2d ser., v. 22, no. 4, p. 523-528. 

---1950b, Etude paleoxylologique du Sahara-[Part] 12, Sur un Annonoxylon 

striatum n. gen., n. sp., des couches de Tamaguilel (Sahara soudanais): Soc. 

geol. France Bull., 5th ser., v. 20, nos. 7-9, p. 393-497, pl. 21. 

--- 1951a, Sur l'anatomie comparee et les affinites d'echantillons silicifies de 

Tamaricaceae, decouverts en Somalie Fran~aise et en Mauritanie: Mus. natl. 

histoire nat. [Paris] Bull., 2d ser., v. 23, p. 462-469, 1 pl. 

--- 1951b, Etude paleoxylologique de l'Afrique du Nord-[Part] 3, Pterocarpoxylon arambourgii n. gen., n. sp., bois silicifie de Leguminoseae-Papilioneae 

decouvert dans les phosphates Ypresiens de Khouribga (Maroc): Mus. natl. 

histoire nat. [Paris] Bull., 2d ser., v. 23, p. 552-557. 

---. 1952, Etude paleoxylologique du Sahara-[Part] 16, Sur un echantillon 

silicifie recolte dans les couches post-eocimes de Tisserlitine, sur Ia bordure N. W. 

de l'Advar des Iforas: Mus. natl. histoire nat. [Paris] Bull., 2d ser., v. 24, p. 489-

495. 

---1953, Etude paleoxylologique du Sahara-[Part] 18, Sur un Myrtoxylon 

secretans n. gen. et sp., des couches post-eocenes d'In Rhar (Sahara soudanais): 

Mus. natl. histoire nat. [Paris] Bull., v. 25, p. 225-230. 

---1954, Sur le Palmoidopteris lapparenti n. g., n. sp., stipe mint!ralise 

a structure conservee des couches Albiennes de Tunisie: Mus. natl. histoire nat. 

[Paris] Mem., new ser., v. 3, p. 145-158, pls. 6-8. 

---1956, Sur Ia paleocarpologie de I' Afrique Nord-Equatoriale et sur un nouveau 

fruit tertiaire du Fezzan oriental: Mus. nat!. histoire nat. [Paris] Bull., v. 28, p. 

558-564. 

--- ed., 1956-66, Rapport sur la paleobotanique dans le monde--World report 

on paleobotany: Utrecht, Bur. Int. Taxonomic Vegetale et Nomenclature, Regnum Vegetabile, v. 7, 110 p. (1956); v. 11,96 p. (1958); v. 19, 198 p. (1960); 

v. 24, 152 p. (1962); v. 35, 162 p. (1964); v. 42, 190 p. (1966). 

--- 1958, Paleobotanique africaine, evolution des flores disparues de 1' Afrique 

Nord-Equatoriale: Bull. sci. comit«; travaux hist. et sci., v~ 2, p. 1-64. 

---1964, Sphenophyta, Noeggerathiophyta, v. 3 of Traite de paleobotanique: 

Paris, Masson et Cie, 544 p. 

Boureau, Edouard, and Jongmans, W. J., 1955. Novoguineoxylon locunosum n. gen., 

n. sp., bois fossile de Cycadophyte de la Nouvelle Guinee Hollandaise: Rev. gen. 

botanique, v. 62, p. 720-734, pis. 50-52. 

Boursault, Henri, 1889, Nouvelles empreintes problematiques des couches boloniennes 

du Porte! (Pas-de-Calais): Soc. geol. France Bull., 3d ser., v. 17, p. 725-728, 

figs. 1, 2. 

Bower, F. 0., 1911, On the primary xylem, and the origin of medullation in the 

Ophioglossaceae: Annals Botany, v. 25, p. 537-574, pl. 47. 

Bowerbank, James S., 1840, A history of the fossil fruits and seeds of the London Clay: 

London, John VanVoorst, 144 p., 17 pls. 

Bradley, Wilmot H., 1929, Fresh-water algae from the Green River formation of 

Colorado: Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 56, p. 421-428, pis. 22, 23. 

--- 1931, Origin and microfossils of the oil shale of the Green River formation 

of Colorado and Utah: U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 168, 58 p., 28 .pis. 

Braun, Alexander, 1854, Einige Beitrlige zur flora der Tertiar-Zeit: Neues Jahrb. 

Mineralogic, Geologie u. PaHiontologie, p. 138-147, pl. 3. 

Braun, Carl Friedrich Wilhelm, 1840, Verzeichniss der in der Kreis-naturalien Sammlung zu Bayreuth befindlichen petrefacten: Leipzig, 118 p., 22 pis. 
242 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF F(WSIL PLANTS, 1820-196,5 

---1847, Die fossilen Gewachse aus den Granzschichten zwischen dem Lias und 

Keuper des neu aufgefundenen Pflanzenlagers in dem Steinbruche von Veitlahm 

bei Culmback: Flora, v. 30, p. 81-87. 

---1849, Weltrichia eine neue Gattung fossiler Rhizantheen: Flora, v. 7, p. 705-

712. 

--- 1854, Beitrage zur Urgeschichte der Pflanzen-[Part] 7, Kirchneria, Eine neue 

fossile Pflanzengattung a us dem untern Liassandsteine der Gegend von Bayreuth: 

Kgl. Kreis-Landwirthschafts u. Gewerbschule zu Bayreuth, 15 p., 3 pls. 

Brik, M. I., 1925, Conifers from the Jurassic of Turkestan: Univ. Asie Centrale Bull., 

no. 10, p. 197-203, 2 pls. 

Bristow, Henry W., 1862, Catalogue of the fossils of the Isle of Wight: Great Britain 

Geol. Survey Mem. and Mus. Pract. Geol., Expl. Sheet 10, p. 121-138. 

Britton, Elizabeth G., and Hollick, Arthur, 1915, A new American fossil moss: 

Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 42, p. 9-10, figs. 1, 2. 

Britton, N. L., 1888a, Note on Archaeophyton newberryanum: New York Acad. 

Sci. Trans., v. 7, p. 89. 

--- 1888b, On an archaean plant from the White Crystalline limestone of Sussex 

County, N.J.: New York Acad. Sci. Annals, v. 4, p. 123-124, pl. 7. 

Broili, Ferdinand, 1928, Ein Pflanzenrest aus dem Hunsriickschiefern: Bayerischen 

Akad. Wiss. Abh., 1v.fath.-Naturw., no. 3, p. 191-196, pls. 1, 2. 

Brongniart, Adolphe, 1822, Sur Ia classification et la distribution des vegetaux fossiles en general, et sur ceux des terrains de sediment superieur en particulier: 

Mus. natl. histoire nat. [Paris] Mem., v. 8, p. 203-348. 

--- 1823, Observations sur les Fucoides et sur quelques autres plantes marines 

fossiles: Soc. histoire nat. Paris Mem., v. 1, p. 301-320, pls. 19-21. 

--- 1825a, Note sur les vegetaux fossiles de !'oolite a Fourgeres de Mamers: 

Annales sci. nat., 1st ser., v. 4, p. 417-423. 

--- 1825b, Observations sur les vegetaux fossiles renfermes dans les Gres de Hoer 

en Scanie: Annates sci. nat., 1st ser., v. 4, p. 200-219. 

--- 1828a-38, Histoire des vegetaux fossiles ou recherches botaniques et geoIogiques sur les vegetaux renfermes dans les diverses couches du globe: Paris, 

G. Dufour and Ed. D'Ocagne, v. 1, p. 1-136 ( 1828a); p. 137-208 (1829); 

p. 209-248 (1830); p. 249-264 (1831 ?) ; p. 265-288 (1832?); p. 289-336 

(1834); p. 337-368 (1835?); p. 369-488 (1836); v. 2, p. 1-24 (1837); p. 

25-72 { 1838). Plates appeared irregularly, v. 1, pis. 1-166; v. 2, pls. 1-29. 

--- 1828b, Prodrome d'une histoire des vegetaux fossiles: Dictionnaire Sci. Nat., 

v. 57, p. 16-212. 

--- 1828c, Notice sur les plantes d'Armissan pres Narbonne: Annales sci. nat .• 

1st ser., v. 15, p. 43-51, pl. 3. 

---1828d, Essai d'une flora du gres bigarre: Annates sci. nat., 1st ser., v. 15, 

p. 435-460. 

--- 1845, Vegetaux, in Murchison, Roderick I., Verneuil, Edouard, and Keyserling, Alexandre, Geologie de Ia Russie d,Europe et des montagnes de l'Oural: 

London and Paris, John Murray, v. 2, pt. 3, p. 1-13. 

·--- 1849, Tableau des genres de vegetaux fossiles consideres sous le point de vue 

de leur classification botanique et de leur distribution geologique: Dictionnaire 

univ. histoire nat., v. 13, p. 1-127 {52-176). 

--- 1861, Note sur une collection des plantes fossiles recueillies en Grece: Acad. 

sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 52, p. 1232-1239. 

--- 1874, Les graines fossiles trouvees a l'etat silicifie dans le terrain houiller 

de Saint-£tienne: Annales sci. nat., Botanique, v. 20, p. 234-265, pis. 21-23. 
BIB:LIOGRAPHY 243 

--- 1875, "Observations": Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 80, p. 1020-

1022. 

--- 1881, Recherches sur Ies grai:aes fossiles silicifiees: Paris, G. Masson, 93 p., 

21 pls. 

Brongniart, Alexandre, 1829, Tableau des terrains qui composent l'ecorce du globe, 

ou essai sur la structure de la partie connue de Ia terre: Paris, 435 p. 

Bronn, Heinrich Georg, 1825, System de urweltlichen Pflanzenthiere durch Diagnose, 

Analyse und Abbildung der heschlechter Erlaiitert: Heidelberg, J. C. B. Mohr, 

47 p., 7 pis. 

--- 1837-38, Lethaea geognostica oder Abbildingen und Beschreibungen der 

fiir die gebirges-formationen bezcuchnendsten versteinerungen: v. 1, p. 1-672, 

atlas,p1s.1-47 (1837) ;v. 2,p. 6nl-1350 (1838). 

--- 1848, Index palaeontologicus 4:>der iibersicht der bis jetzt bekannten Fossilen 

organismen: Stuttgart, 1384 p. 

--- 1858, Beitrage zur triassischen Fauna und Flora der bituminosen Schiefer 

von Raibl: Neues Jahrb. Mineralogic, Geologie u. Palaontologie, p. 1-32, 129-

144, pis. 1-12. 

Brown, Robert, 1851, Some account of Triplosporites, an undescribed fossil fruit: 

Linnean Soc. London Trans., v. 20, p. 469-475, pis. 22-24. 

Brown, Roland W., 1934, The recognizable species of the Green River flora: U.S. 

Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 185-C, p .. 45-68, pis. 8-15. 

--- 1935, Some fossil conifers from Maryland and North Dakota: Washington 

Acad. Sci. Jour., v. 25, p. 441-450, figs. 1-12. 

--- 1946, Alterations in some fossil and living floras: Washington Acad. Sci. 

Jour., v. 36, p. 344-355, figs. 1-15. 

--- 1950, Cretaceous fish egg capsule from Kansas: Jour. Paleontology, v. 24, 

p. 594-600, figs. 1-9. 

--- 1956, Palmlike plants from the Dolores formation (Triassic) in southwestem Colorado: U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 274-H, p. 205-209, pis. 32-33. 

Brunner, Carl, 1848, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der schweizerischen Nummuliten und 

flysch Formation; Naturf. Gesell. B·ern Mitt., p. 9-22. 

Brush, Grace S., and Barghoorn, Elso S., 1955, Kallostachys scottii, a new genus of 

sphenopsid cones from the Carbmliferous: Phytomorphology, v. 5, p. 346-356, 

figs. 1-8. 

Buckland, William, 1828, On the Cy<:adeoideae, a family of fossil plants found in 

the Oolite quanies of the Isle of Portland: Geol. Soc. London Trans., 2d ser., 

v. 2, p. 395-401, pls. 1-49 [1829]. 

--- 1836, Geology and mineralogy considered with reference to natural theology: 

William Pickering, v. 1, 599 p.; v. 2, 128 p., 69 pis. 

Buckman, J., 1850, On some fossil pla:nts from the Lower Lias: Geol. Soc. London 

Quart. Jour., v. 6, p. 413-418. 

Burakova, A. T., 1961, Middle Jurassie Filicales from western Turkmenia: Paleont. 

zhur., v. 4, p. 138-143. 

Bureau, Edouard, 1886, Etude sur une plante phanerogame ( Cymodoceites parisiensis) de l'ordre des Naiadees, que vivait dans les mers d' l'epoque eocene: 

Acad. sci. '[Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 102, p. 191-193. 

---1896, Sur quelques palmiers d'Italie: Mus. natl. histoire nat. [Paris] Bull. 

4, p. 280-285. 

--- 1905, Sur une Lepidodendree nouvelle du terrain houiller inferieur de Mainet-Loire: Soc. etudes sci. Angers Bull., v. 35, p. 147-158. 

--- 1914, Etudes des gttes minera1uc de Ia France, bassin houiller de Ia basse 

Loire: Paris, Ministere des Travaux Publics, v. 1, 433 p. (1910); v. 2, 417 p.; 

Atlas, 80 pis. (1914). · 
244 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196,5 

Bureau, Edouard, and Bureau, Louis, 1908, Excursion du 7 septembre a Oudon, 

Ancenis, Mesanger, Cop-Chaux, Mouzeil: Soc. geol. France Bull., 4th ser., v. 8, 

p. 641-655. 

Burgh, J. Van der, 1964, Holzer der neiderheinischen Braunkohlenformation, 

[Part] 1: Acta botanica neerlandica, v. 13, p. 250-301, pls. 1-15. 

Butin, R. V., 1959, Fossil Cyanophyceae from the Proterozoic carbonate deposits 

of southern Karelia: Akad. nauk. SSSR Karel'skogo i Kol'skogo filialov Izvestiya, v. 2, p. 47-51, 2 pis. 

Butts, Charles, 1926, The Paleozoic rocks: Alabama Geol. Survey Spec. Rept. 14, 

p. 41-230. 

Buvignier, Armand, 1852, Statistique geologique, mineralogique, metallurgique et 

paleonotologique du Departement de la Meuse: Paris, 52 p., 32 pls. 

Bystricky, J., 1962, Nove Dasycladaceae triasu Slovenskeho krasu: Geol. Sbornik, 

v. 13, p. 227-240, pls. 3, 4. 

Calder, M. G., 1938, On some undescribed species from the Lower Carboniferous 

flora of Berwickshire: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 59, p. 309-331. 

Capellini, Giovanni, 1884, II cretaceo superiore e il gruppo di Priabona nell'Apennino settentrionale e in particolare nel Bolognese e lora rapporti col Gres de 

Celles in parte en con gli strati a Clavutina Szaboli: Accad. sci. 1st. Bologna 

Mem., 4th ser., v. 5, p. 535-550. 

Capellini, Giovanni, and Heer, Oswald, 1866, Les phyllites cretacees du Nebraska: 

Soc. helvetique sci. nat., Nouv., Mem., v. 22, no. 1, 1-22, pis. 1-4. 

Capellini, Giovanni, and Solms-Laubach, Graf, 1892, I tronchi di Bennettitee die 

Musei Italiani: R. Accad. sci. 1st. Bologna Mem., 5th ser., v. 2, p. 1-56, pis. 1-5. 

Carluccio, Leeds M., Hueber, Francis M., and Banks, Harlan P., 1966, Archaeopteris 

macilenta1 anatomy and morphology of its frond: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 53, 

p. 719-730. 

Carpenter, William Be:rajamin, 1862, Introduction to the study of the Foraminifera: 

London, Ray Society, 319 p. 

Carpentier, Alfred, 1919a, Notes paleophytologiques sur le carbonifere du Bassin de 

la Basse-Loire: Rev. gen. botanique, v. 31, p. 81-93, pl. 3, 

--- 1919b, Notes d'excursions et remarques sur le bassin houiller de Ia BasseLoire: Soc. geol. France Compte rendu sommaire et Bull., 4th ser., v. 18, p. 235-

247, pls. 3-4. 

--- 1920, Sur des empreintes de fructifications recueillies dan plusieurs gisements 

carboniferes de l'ouest de la France: Soc. sci. nat. ouest France Bull., 3d ser., 

v. 6, p. 110-119, pls. 1, 2. 

--- 1925, Note sur quelques empreintes de graines et microsporanges de pteridospermees provenant du Westphalien du Nord de la France: Rev Gen. Botanique, 

v. 39, p. 145-156, pls. 5-7. 

--- 1927, La flare wealdienne de Feron-Hlageon [Nord]: Soc. geol. Nord Mem., 

v. 10, p. 1-151, pls. 1-25. 

Carruthers, William, 1865, On an undescribed cone from the Carboniferous beds of 

Airdrie, Lanarkshire: Geol. Mag., 1st decade, v. 2, p. 433-440, pl. 12. 

--- 1867a, On British fossil Cycadeae: British Assoc. Adv. Sci., Rept. 37th Mtg., 

Dundee 1867 [Trans.], p. 80 [1868]. 

--- 1867b, On gymnospermatous fruits from the secondary rocks of Britain: 

Jour. Botany, British and Foreign, v. 5, p. 1-21, pis. 57-60. 

--- 1868a, British fossil Pandaneae: Geol. Mag., 1st decade, v. 5, p. 153-156, 

pl. 9. 
BIB:LIOGRAPHY 245 

--- 1868b, On British fossil Cycadeae: British Assoc. Adv. Sci., Rept. 37th Mtg., 

London 1867 [Trans.], p. 80 

---1869, On Beania, a new genus of cycadean fruit, from the Yorkshire Oolites: 

Geol. Mag., 1st decade, v. 6, p. 97-99. pl. 4. 

--- 1870, On fossil Cycadean stems from the _secondary rocks of Britain: Linnean Soc. London Trans., v. 26, p. 675-708, pis. 54-63. 

--- 1872, On the histological stmcture, and affinities of Nematophycus logani, 

Carr. (Prototaxites logani Dawso:tl), an alga of Devonian age: Monthly Micros. 

Jour., v. 8, p. 160-172, pis. 21, !22. 

--- 1873, On Traquairia, a radiolarian rhizopod from the Coal Measures: British Assoc. Adv. Sci., Rept. 42d Mtg., Brighton 1872 [Trans.], p. 126. 

Caspary, Robert, 1856, Les Nympheacees fossiles: Annales sci. nat. [Paris] Botanique, 

4th ser., v. 6, p. 199-222, pis. 12, 13. 

--- 1872a, Einige in Bernstein eingeschlossene fossile Zweige einer untergegangenen Gnetaceen-Gattung: Phys .. -okonomische Gesell. Konigsberg Schr., v. 13, 

p. 20, 21. 

--- 1872b, Einige Pflanzenreste aus der Bernsteinzeit: Phys.-okonomische Gesell. 

Konigsberg Schr. [Sitzunsber.], v. 13, p. 17-18. 

--- 1881, Einige pflanzliche Abdriicke and Einschliisse in Bernstein: Phys.-okonomische Gesell. Konigsberg Schr., v. 21, p. 28-30. 

--- 1882, Neue fossile Pflanzen der Blauen Erde: Phys.-okonomische. Gesell. 

Konigsberg Schr., v. 22, p. 22-31. 

---1886, Einige neue Pflanzenreste aus dem samUindischen Bernstein: Phys.-

okonomische. Gesell. Konigsberg Schr., v. 2i, p. 1-9, pl. 1. 

---1888, Einige neue fossile Holzer preussens nebst pritischen Bemerkungen 

iiber die Anatomie des Holzes und die Bezichnung fossiler Holzer: Phys.-okonomische Gesell. Konigsberg Schr., v. 28, p. 27-45. 

--- 1889, Einige fossile HOlzer preussens: Abh. geol. Specialkarte (Preussen), 

v. 9, no. 2, p. 113-198, pls. 1-15. 

--- 1907, Die Flora des Bernsteim und anderer fossiler Harze des ostpreussischen 

Tertia.rs: Preussische geol. Landesanst. Abh., new ser., no. 4, p. 1-181, pls. 

1-30. 

Chachlov, V. A., 1921, La flare du devonien superieur de Ia rive sud-ouest du Lac 

Balbach: Comite geol. Russie Bull., v. 2, no. 5, p. 1-26. 

--- 1924, Les plantes fossiles du bassin houiller d'Irkoutsk: Comite geol. Russie 

Bull., v. 4, no. 2, p. 1-39, pls. 1-11. 

--- 1934, Eine neue Gattung Gaussian. gen. aus dem Obercarbon wn Sibirien: 

Centralblatt fiir Mineralogic, Geologie PaHiontologie, pt. B, Jahrg. 1934, p. 346-

351. 

--- 1939, On some remains of older Devonian flora of th~ Minusinsk depression: 

Rec. Tomsk State Kubyshev Univ., v. 96, p. 91-96, pis. 1-3 [English summary]. 

Chachlov, V. A., and Pollak, A., 1936, Die fossile Flora der produktiven Schichtenfolge von Prokopjewski im Kuznetzker Becken.: Neues Jahrb. Mineralologie, 

Geologie u. Palaont., Teil. v. 76B, p. 324-359, pis. 12-14. 

Chaloner, W. G., 1953, On the megaspores of four species of Lepidostrobus: Annals 

Botany, new ser., v. 17, p. 263-29:3. 

Chandler, Marjorie E. J., 1925, The upper Eocene flora of Hardie, Hants., Part 1: 

Palaeontological Soc., v. 77, p. 1-32, pls. 1-4. 

--- 1926, The upper Eocene flo:ra of Hardie, Hants., Part 2: Palaeontological 

Soc., v. 78, p. 31-52, pls. 5-8. 

--- 1954, Some upper Cretaceous and Eocene fruits from Egypt: British Mus. 

(Nat. History) Bull., Geology, v. 2, p. 149-187, pis. 10-16. 
246 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196,5 

--- 195 7, The Oligocene flora of the Bovey Tracey lake basin, Devonshire: 

British Mus. (Nat. History) Bull., Geology, v. 3, no. 3, p. 73-123, pls. 11-17. 

--- 1960, Plant remains of the Hengistbury and Barton beds: British Mus. (Nat. 

History) Bull., Geology, v. 4, p. 193-238, pis. 29-34. 

--- 1961a, The lower Tertiary floras of southern England-[Part] 1, Palaeocene 

floras: British Mus. Nat. History, 354 p., Atlas, 34 pls. 

--- 1961b, Flora of the lower Headon beds of Hampshire and the Isle of Wight: 

British Mus. (Nat. History) Bull., Geology, v. 5, p. 93-158, pis. 24-30. 

--- 1962, The lower Tertiary floras of southern England-[Part] 2, Flora of the 

Pipe-Clay Series of Dorset (lower Bagshot): British Mus. Nat. History, 176 p., 29 

pls. 

--- 1963, The lower Tertiary floras of southern England-[PartJ 3, Flora of the 

Bournemouth beds, the Bascombe, and the Highcliff sands: British Mus. Nat. 

History, 169 p., pis. 1-25. 

---1964, The lower Tertiary floras of southern England-[Part] 4, A summary 

and survey of findings in the light of recent botanical observations: British Mus. 

Nat. History, 151 p. 

Chandler, M. E. ]., and Axelrod, D. I., 1961, An early Cretaceous (Hauterivian) 

angiosperm fruit from California: Am. Jour. Sci., v. 259, p. 441-446, 2 pis. 

Chaney, Ralph W., 1944, A fossil cactus from the Eocene of Utah: Am. Jour. 

Botany, v. 31, p. 507-528, pls. 1-5. 

Chapman, Frederick, 1927a, On a new genus of calcareous algae, from the Lower 

Cambrian?, west of Woollana, South Australia: Royal Soc. South Australia 

Trans., v. 51, p. 123-125, pl. 6. 

---1927b, Monograph on the Triassic flora of Bald Hill, Bacchus Marsh, 

Victoria: Victoria Natl. Mus. Mem. 7, p. 121-153, pis. 10-14. 

Chesters, K. I. M., 1957, The. Miocene flora of Rusinga island, Lake Victoria, Kenya: 

Palaeontographica, v. 101, Abt. B, p. 30-71, pls. 19-21. 

Chiarugi, Alberto, 1933, Legni fossili della Somalia Italiana: Palaeontographia italica, v. 32, supp. 1, p. 97-167, pls. 9-22. 

--- 194 7, Palaeocodium saharianum n. gen., n. sp., nuova Codiace.a paleozoica 

del Deserto Libico: Palaeontographia italica, v. 41, p. 121-130, pl. 9. 

Chirkova, T. T., 1937a, Contribution nouvelles a Ia flore Cabonifere inferieure du 

versant oriental de l'Oural: Problems Paleontology, Moscow Univ. Lab. Paleont. 

Pub., v. 2-3, p. 235-247. 

--- 1937b, Contribution sur !'extension du continent de l'Angaride: Problems 

Paleontology, Moscow Univ. Paleont. Lab., Pub., v. 2-3, p. 207-233, :figs. 1-35. 

Chirkova-Zalesskaia, E. F., 1956, Contribution a l'etude de Ia flore du Devonien inferieur de la depression de Minoussinsk: Akad. Nauk SSSR, Inst. Nefti, Trudy, v. 

7, p. 60-70. 

--- 1957, Division of terrestrial Devonian deposits of Ural-Volga area on the 

basis of fossil plants: Akad Nauk SSSR, lnst. Nefti ( 195 7), 121 p., 41 pls. 

--- 1964, 0. razvitii iskopaemoi flory drevnego krasnogo peschancka v Sibiri i 

delenii krasnotsvetrykh terrifenov devona: Akad. Nauk SSR Inst. Geol. i 

razrabot goriu isk Biostrat. neft oblast U.S.S.R., p. 58-104. 

Choquette, George B., 1956, A new Devonian charophyte: Jour. Paleontology, v. 30, 

p. 1371-1374, text fig. 1. 

Chowdhury, K. Ahmed, 1934, A fossil dicotyledonous wood from Assam: Current 

Sci., v. 3, p. 255-256. 

--- 1936, A fossil dicotyledonous wood from Assam: Annals Botany, v. 50, p. 

501-510, pl. 7. 
BIBl~IOGRAPHY 247 

Chowdhury, K. Ahmed, and Ghosh, S. S., 1939, On the anatomy of a fossil dicotyledonous wood from Nailalung, A~:sam [abs.]: Indian Sci. Gong., 26th, Lahore, 

Proc., pt. 3, p. 127. 

--- 1946, On the anatomy of Cynometroxylon indicum gen. et sp. nov., a fossil 

dicotyledonous wood from Nailalung, Assam: Natl. Inst. Sci. India Proc., v. 12, 

no. 8, p. 435-44 7, pis. 10, 11. 

Chowdhury, K. Ahmed, Ghosh, S. S., and Kazmi, M. H., 1960, Pahudioxylon 

bankurenis gen. et sp. nov.-a fossil wood from the Miocene bed of Bankura 

district, West Bengal, India: Natl. lust. Sci. India Proc., v. B26, p. 22-28. 

Chowdhury, K. Ahmed, and Tandan, K. N., 1949, Kayeoxylon assamicum, gen. et sp. 

nov., a fossil dicotyledonous wood from Assam: Natl. Inst. Sci. India Proc., 

v. 15, no. 2, p. 59-65, pls. 5, 6. 

Churchill, D. M., and Sarjeant, W. A. S., 1962, Freshwater microplankton from 

Flandrian (Holocene) peats of Southwestern Australia: Grana Palynologica, 

v. 3, p. 29-53. 

Chvorova, I. V., 1946, On a new genus of algae from the Middle Carboniferous 

deposits of the Moscow basin: Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. Comptes rendus, v. 53~ no. 8, 

p. 737-739. 

--- 1949, Novyi rod mutovchatykh sifonei iz srednego karbona Moskovskoi 

sineklizy: Akad. Nauk SSSR Doklady, v. 65, no. 5, p. 749-751. 

Clarke, J. M., 1885, On Devonian spores: Am. Jour. Sci., 3d ser., v. 29, p. 284-289. 

Claypole, E. W., 1878a, On the occun·ence of a tree-like fossil plant, Glyptodendron, 

in the upper Silurian (Clinton) rocks of Ohio: Am. Jour. Sci., 3d ser., v. 15, 

p. 302-304. 

--- 1878b, On the occurrence of a fossil tree in the Clinton Limestone: Geol. 

Mag., 2d decade, v. 5, p. 558-564. 

--- 1895, Daemonelix or what?: Am. Geologist, v. 16, p. 113. 

Cockerell, T. D. A., 1909, Eocene fossils from the Green River, Wyo.: Am. Jour. Sci., 

4th ser., v. 28, p. 447-448. 

--- 1922, A new genus of fossil L:[liaceae: Torrey Bot. Club Bull., V; 49, p. 211-

213. 

--- 1924, A genuine fossil Ophioglossum [Tertiary, Wyoming]: Torreya, v. 24, 

p. 10, 11. 

--- 1925, Plant and insect fossils from the Green River Eocene of Colorado: 

U.S. Natl. Mus. Proc., v. 66, p. 1-13, pis. 1, 2. 

---1926a, The supposed fossil Ophioglossum [0. hastatiforme, Eocene, Wyoming]: Torreya, v. 26, p. 10, 11. 

--- 1926b, An alga from the Eocene of Colorado: Torreya, v. 26, p. 111-112. 

Cohen, Lila M., and Delevoryas, Theodore, 1959, An occurrence of Cordaites in the 

Upper Pennsylvanian of Illinois: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 46, p. 545-549, figs. 1-13. 

Combes, Paul, 1907, Contribution a !'etude de la flore eocene: Soc. geol. France 

Bull., 4th ser., v. 7, p. 28-29, pl. 1. 

Committee of British Palaeobotanists, 1939-63: 

Walton, John, ed., Report for 1939-47, 11 p. 

---Report for 19481.13 p. 

---Report for 1949,15 p. 

---Report for 1950, 4 p. 

---Report for 1951, 10 p. 

---Report for 1952,21 p. 

---Report for 1957-58, 19 p. 

Chesters, K. I. M., Walton, John, and Wonnacott, F. M., eds., Report for 

1959, 15 p. 

---Report for 1960, 19 p. 
248 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1965 

Committee of British Palaeobotanists-Continued 

Chesters, K. I. M., and Walton, John, eds., Report for 1961,24 p. 

Walton, John, Brett, D. W., and Chesters, K. I. M., eds., Report for 1962-63, 

26p. 

Compter, G., 1883, Zur fossilen Flora der Lettenkohle Thiiringens: Zeitschr. 

Naturw., v. 56. 

Condra, G. E., and Elias, M. K., 1945, Bicorbula, a new Permian bryozoan, probably a 

bryozoan-algal consortium: Jour. Paleontology, v. 19, p. 116-125, pis. 13-16. 

Conrad, T. A., 1837, First annual report on the geological survey of the third district 

of the State of New York: New York Geol. Survey Ann. Rept. 1, p. 155-186. 

--- 1838, Report on the Palaeontological department of the Survey: New York 

Geol. Survey Ann. Rept. 2, p. 107-119. 

Conti, S., 1945, Le Corallinacee del calcare Miocenico (Leithakalk) del bacino di 

Vienna: Univ. Genove Ist. Geol. Pub., ser. A., no. 2, p. 31-68. 

Conwentz, Hugo, 1880, Die fossilen Holzer von Karlsdorf am Zobten: Naturf. Gesell. 

Danzig Schr., v. 4, p. 1-47, pis. 1-8. 

--- 1882, Fossile HOlzer aus der Sammlung der koniglichen geologischen Landesanstalt zu Berlin: Kgl. Preussischen geol. Landesanst., Jahrb., v. 2, p. 144-171. 

--- 1885, Sobre algunos arboles fosiles del Rio Negro: Acad. nac. cienc. C6rdoba 

Bol., v. 7, p. 435-456. 

--- 1886, Die flora des Bernsteins-Band 2, Die Angiospermen des Bersteins: 

Danzig, Wilhelm Engelmann, 140 p., 13 pis. 

--- 1890, Monographie de baltischen Bernsteinbaume: Danzig, Wilhelm Engelmann, 151 p., 18 pis. 

Cookson, Isabel C., 1935, On plant remains from the Silurian of Victoria, Australia, 

that extend and connect floras hitherto described : Royal Soc. London Philos. 

Trans., v. 225B, p. 127"'"148, pis. 10, 11. 

--- 1947a, On fossil leaves (Oleaceae) and a new type of fossil pollen grain 

from Australian brown coal deposits: Linnean Soc. New South Wales Proc., 

v. 72, p. 183-197, pls. 8-10. 

--- 1947b, Fossil fungi from Tertiary deposits in the southern hemisphere, 

Part 1: Linnean Soc. New South Wales Proc., v. 72, p. 207-214~ pls. 11-14. 

Cookson, Isabel C., and Duigan, Suzanne L., 1950, Fossil Banksieae from Yallourn, 

Victoria, with notes on the morphology and anatomy of living species: Australian 

Jour. Sci. Research, ser. B, v. 3, p. 133-165, pis. 1-9. 

Cookson, Isabel C., and Eisenack, Alfred, 1958, Microplankton from Australian and 

New Guinea Upper Mesozoic sediments: Royal Soc. Victoria Proc., new ser., 

v. 70, pt. 1, p. 19-79, pis. 1-12. 

--- 1960a, Microplankton from Australian Cretaceous sediments: Micropaleontology, v. 6, p. 1-18, pls. 1-3. 

--- 1960b, Upper Mesozoic microplankton from Australia and New Guinea: 

Palaeontology, v. 2, p. 243-261, pis. 37-39. 

--- 1961a, Upper Cretaceous microplankton from the Belfast No.4 Bore, Southwestern Victoria: Royal Soc. Victoria Proc., new ser., v. 74, p. 69-76, pis. 11, 12. 

---1961b, Tertiary microplankton from the Rottnest Island bore, Western 

Australia: Royal Soc. Western Australia Jour., v: 44, p. 39-47. 

---1962a, Some Cretaceous and Tertiary microfossils from Western Australia: 

Royal Soc. Victoria Proc., v. 75, p. 269-273. 

--- 1962b, Additional microplankton from Australian Cretaceous sediments: 

Micropaleontology, v. 8, p. 485-507. 
249 

Cookson, Isabel C., and Manum, Sve.in, 1960, On Crassosphaera, a new genus of 

microfossils from Mesozoic and Tertiary deposits: Nytt Mag. botanikk, v. 8, p. 

5-8. 

Corda, August Joseph, 1840, Diploxylon-Ein neues Geschlecht urweltlicher Pflanzen: 

Gesell. vaterl. Mus. Bohmen Verh., p. 20-26, pl. 1. 

---1842a, [Arbeiten iiber fossile Pflanzen]: Bohmen Gesell. Wiss. Ber. Verh., 1841, 

p. 9-10. 

---1842b, Araucaria sternbergii, ei:ne neue fossile conifere aus dem Rohlensandsteine zu Radnitz in Bohmen: Gesell. vaterl. Mus. Bohmen Verh., p. 63-67, pl. 1. 

---1845, Flora Protogaea-Beitrage zur Flora der Vorwelt: Berlin, S. Calvary 

and Co., 128 p., 60 pls. 

--- 1847, Uber fossile Pflanzenreste: Bohmen Gesell. Wiss. Abh., v. 4, p. 16-18. 

Corde, K. B. See Korde, K. B. 

Corsin, Paul, 1929, Surles fructifications et Ia position systematique de Sphenopteris 

zamioides Paul Bertrand: Soc. geol. Nord Annales, v. 53, p. 222-230, pls. 7-10. 

----1945, Les algues de l'Eodevonie:n de Vimy (P. de C.): Soc. Sci. Agri. et Arts 

Lille Mem., 5th ser., pt. 9, p. 1-86. 

--- 1948, Reconstitutions de Peco;pteridees, genres Caulopteris Lindley et Hutton, Megaphyton Artis et Hagiophyton nov. gen.: Soc. geol. Nord Annales, v. 67, 

p. 6-25, pis. 1-4. 

---1951, Etudes des Gites Mineraux de la France; bassin houiller de la Sarre 

et de la Lorraine-[Part] 1, Flore fossile, 4me fasc., Pecopteridees;; France, Serv. 

Topographies Souterraines, p. 175--370, atlas 108-199. 

Corsin, Paule, 1950, Sur la morphologie externe des Mariopteris, tige, fronde; cycle 

phyllotaxique: Soc. Geol. Nord Annales, v. 70, p. 130-154, pl. 4. 

Cotta, C. Bernhard, 1832, Die Dendr•>lithen in Beziehung auf ihren inneren Bau: 

Dresden and Leipzig, Arnoldische Buchhandlung, 89 p., 18 pis. 

--- 1843, Rothenbergia hollebenii: Neues Jahrb., Mineralogie, Geologie u. 

Palaontologie, p. 411-412, pl. 2. 

Cragin, F. W., 1893, A contribution to the invertebrate paleontology of the Texas 

Cretaceous: Texas Geol. Survey Ann. Rept. 4, p. 141-246, pls. 24-46. 

Cremer, Leo, 1893, Uber die fossilen Fame des westfalischen Carbons und ihre 

Bedeutung fiir eine Gliederung de11 Letzteren: Univ. Marburg inaugural dissert., 

49p. 

Cn!pin, Franc;ois, 1874, Description de quelques plantes fossiles de l'etage des psammites du Condroz (Devonien superieur): Acad. Royale Belgique Bull. cl. sci., 

v. 38, p. 356-366. 

---1875, Observations sur quelques plantes fossiles des depots devoniens: Soc. 

royale botanique Belgique Bull., v. 14, p. 214-230, pls. 1-6. 

Cribbs, J. E., 1938, A new fossil plant from the Reed Springs formation of southwestern Missouri: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 25, p. 311-321. 

--- 1939, Cauloxylon ambiguum, gen. et sp. nov., a new fossil plant from the 

Reed Springs formation of southwestern Missouri: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 26, p. 

440-449. 

--- 1940, Structure of fossil stems of pityean affinity from Reed Spring formation 

of Missouri: Bot. Gaz., v. 101, p. 582-597. 

Cridland, Arthur A., 1964, Amyelon in American coalballs: Palaeontology, v. 7, 

p. 186-209. 

Cridland, Arthur A., and Morris, John E., 1960, Spermopteris., a new genus of 

pteridosperms from the Upper Pennsylvanian Series of Kansas: Am. Jour. 

Botany, v. 47, p. 855-859, figs. :l-15. 
250 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196,5 

Crie, Louis, 1878, Les Tigillites siluriennes: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 86, 

p. 686-689. 

--- 1885, Contributions a l'etude de Ia £lore oolithique de l'ouest de la France: 

Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 101, p. 83-86. 

--- 1888, Recherches sur Ia fiore pliocene de Java: Geol. Reichs.-mus. Leiden 

Samml., v. 5, p. 1-22, pls. 1-8. 

--- 1889a, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der fossilen Flora einiger Inseln des Siid· 

pacifischen und Indischen Oceans: Palaeontographica Abh., v. 5, p. 77-91, pis. 

9-18. 

---1889b, Paleontologie des colonies fran~aises et des pays de protectorat, 

Exposition paleontologique de Madagascar-Araucarioxylon grandidieri et 

H elvillea lapparenti: Pub. EXposition Universelle de Paris, 32 p. 

Croft, W. N. and George, E. A., 1959, Blue-green algae from the middle Devonian 

of Rhynie, Aberdeenshire: British Mus. (Nat. History) Bull., Geology, v. 3, 

p. 341-353; 

Crookall, Robert, 1930, On some curious fossils from the Downtonian and Lower Old 

Red Sandstone of Scotland: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Proc., 1929-30, v. 50, p. 

175-178. 

--- 1931, The genus Lyginorachis Kidston: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Proc., v. 51, 

pt. 1, p. 27-34, pis. 1-3. 

Cummings, Robert H., 1957, A problematic new microfossil from the Scottish Lower 

Carboniferous: Micropaleontology, v. 3, p. 407-409. 

Cuvier, Georges, and Brongniart, Alexandre, 1822, Description geologique des environs de Paris: Paris, 428 p., 11 pis. 

--- 1835, Description geologique des environs de Paris [3d ed.l of Fossil plants 

identified by A. Brongniart: 685 p. 

Cziffery-Szilegyi, G., 1955 Beitrage zur Kenntnis der sarmatischen Flora von Erd~ 

benye: Inst. geol. publici hungarici Annales, v. 44, p. 159-167. 

Daher, Rudolf, 1953, PaHiobotanische Untersuchungen in der Unterkreide von 

Quedlinburg: Geologie, Jahrg. 2, p. 401-416, 14 pls. 

--- 1957, Parallelisierung der Floze des Zwickauer und des Lugau-Oelsnitzer 

Steinkohlenriers auf Grund palaobotanischer Untersuchungen: Geologie, Beiheft 19, p. 1-64, 5 pis. 

--- 1959, Die Mittel-Vise-Flora der Tiefbohrungen von Doberlug-Kirchhain: 

Geologie, Beiheft 26, p. 1-83, 17 pls. 

--- 1960a, Bubnoffphycos rhombeum n. g. n. sp.: Geologie, Jahrg. 9, no. 7, 

p. 814-817, 1 pl. 

---1960b, Eogaspesiea gracilis n. g. n. sp.: Geologie, Jahrg. 9, p. 418-425, 1 pl. 

Dana, James D., 1849, United States Exploring Expedition during the years 1838-

1842 under the command of Charles Wilkes, U.S.N.: Philadelphia, C. Sherman, 

v. 10, Geology, 756 p. 

--- 1863, Manual of geoloy [1st ed.]: Philadelphia, 798 p. 

Dangeard, Louis, and Dore, Francis, 1957, Observations nouvelle sur les algues et les 

stromatolithes du .Cambrian de Carteret (France): Soc. Geol. France Bull., 6th 

ser., v. 7, p. 1069-1075. 

Danze, Jacques, 1952, Sur un echantillon fructifie de Tetratmema geniculatum 

Germer et Kaulfuss: Soc. Geol. Nord. Annales, v. 72, p. 32-45. 

--- 1956, ttudes geologiques pour l'atlas de topographic souterrain~[Part] 1, 

Flore fossile, fasc. 2d, Contribution a I' etude des Sphenopteris, les -fougeres 

sphenopteridiennes du bassin houiller du nord de Ia France: Lille, Service Geol., 

Houilleres du Bassin du Nord-Pas-de-Calais, 568 p., atlas, 86 pls. 
BIBJCJIOGRAPHY 251 

Danze-Corsin, Paule, 1953, Etudes gl!:ologiques pour l'atlas de topographic souterraine--[Part] 1, Flore fossile fasc. 1, Contribution a l'etude des mariopteridees, 

les Man'opteris du nord de la France: Lille, Service Geol., Houilleres du 

Bassin du Nord-Pas-de-Calais, 269 p., atlas, 78 pls. 

--- 1956, Contribution a l'etude des flares devoniennes du nord de la France--

[Part] 1, Flore eodevonienne de :Matringhem: Soc. geol. Nord Annales, v. 75, 

p. 143-160, 1 pl. 

D'Archiac, Adolphe, 1843, Description geologique du Departement de l'Aisne: Soc. 

geol. France Mem., v. 5, pt. 1, p. 1!!9-418, pis. A-J. 

--- 1847, Extrait d'un memoire !OUr les fossiles des couches a Nummulites des 

environs de Bayonne et de Dax: Soc. geol. France Bull., 2d ser., v. 4, p. 1006-

1010. 

--- 1850, Description des fossiles clu groupe Num.mulique recueillis par M. S. P. 

Pratt et M. J. Delbos aux environs de Bayonne et de Dax: Soc. geol. France 

Mem., 2d ser., v. 3, p. 397-448. 

Daugherty, Lyman H., 1934, Schilderia adamanica-A new fossil wood from the 

petrified forests of Arizona: Bot. Gaz., v. 96, p. 363-366, pl. 5. 

--- 1941, The Upper Triassic flora of Arizona: Carnegie Inst. Washington Pub. 

526, 108 p., 40 pls. 

--- 1960, Itopsidema, a new genus of Osmundaceae from the Triassic of Arizona: 

Am. Jour. Botany, v. 47, p. 771-777. 

--- 1963, Triassic roots from the~ Petrified Forest National Park: Am. Jour. 

Botany, v. 50, p. 802-805. 

Davies, David, 1929, Correlation and palaeontology of the Coal Measures in East 

Glamorganshire: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 217B, p. 91-154, pls. 

34-40. 

Dawson, John William, 1859, On fossH plants from the Devonian rocks of Canada: 

Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 15, p. 477-488. 

--- 1860, On an undescribed fossil fern from the lower Coal Measures of Nova 

Scotia: Canadian Naturalist, v. 5, p. 460-461. 

--- 1862, On the flora of the Devonian period in northeastern America: Geol. Soc. 

London Quart. Jour., v. 18, p. 296-330, pls. 12-17. 

---1863a, Further observations on the Devonian plants of Maine, Gaspe, and 

New York: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 19, p. 459-469, pis. 18, 19. 

--- 1863b, Synopsis of the flora of the Carboniferous period in Nova Scotia: 

Canadian Naturalist, v. 8, p. 431-4.57. 

--- 1866, On the conditions of the deposition of coal, more especially as illustrated 

by the Coal formation of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick: Geol. Soc. London 

Quart. Jour., v. 22, p. 95-169, pls. ~i-13. 

--- 1868, Acadian geology [2d ed.]: Edinburgh, Oliver and Boyd, 694 p. 

--- 1871, The fossil plants of the Devonian and Upper Silurian formations of 

Canada: Canada Geol. Survey, p. 1-92, pis. 1-20. 

--- 1873, Note on the fossil plants from British Columbia, collected by Mr. James 

Richardson in 1872: Canada Gect Survey Rept. Progress, 1872-73, p. 66-71, 

pl. 1. 

---1878a, Notes on some Scottish Devonian plants: Canadian Naturalist, new 

ser., v. 8, p. 379-389. 

--- 1878b, Acadian geology [3d eel.]: London, Macmillan and Co., 694 p. and 

supp. 102 p. 

--- 1880a, On new Erian (Devonian) plants [abs.]: Canadian Naturalist, new ser., 

v. 9, p. 475-476. 
252 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18 2 0-19 6,5 

--- 1880b, The chain of life in geological time: London, The Religious Tract 

Society, 272 p. 

---188la, Palaeontological notes: Canadian Naturalist, new ser., v. 10, p. 1-11. 

--- 188lb, Notes on new Erian (Devonian) plants: Geol. Soc. London Quart. 

Jour., v. 37, p. 299-308, pls. 12, 13. 

--- 1883, On the Cretaceous and Tertiary floras of British Columbia and the 

Northwest Territory: Royal Soc. Canada Proc. and Trans., v. 1, sec. 4, p. 15-34, 

pls. 1-7. 

---1884, On rhizocarps in the Palaeozoic period: Canadian Rec. Nat. History and 

Geology, v. 1, p. 19-27. 

--- 1885, On the Mesozoic floras of the Rocky Mountains region of Canada: 

Royal Soc. Canada Proc. and Trans., v. 3, sec. 4, p. 1-22, pls. 1-4. 

---1886a, On the fossil plants of the Laramie fonnation of Canada: Royal Soc. 

Canada Proc. and Trans., v. 4, sec. 4, p. 19-34, pls. 1, 2. 

--- 1886b, On rhizocarps in the Erian (Devonian) period in America: Chicago 

Acad. Sci. Bull., v. 1, p. 105-118. 

---1888, The geological history of plants: New York, D. Appleton and Co., 290 

p. 

---1889, A new Erian (Devonian) plant allied to Cordaites: Am. Jour. Sci., 3d 

ser., v. 38, p. 1-3. 

--- 1890, On fossil plants from the Similkameen Valley and other places in the 

southern interior of British Columbia: Royal Soc. Canada Proc. and Trans., v. 

8, sec. 4, p. 75-91. 

---1894, On new species of Cretaceous plants from Vancouver Island: Royal 

Soc. Canada Proc. and Trans., v. 11, sec. 4, p. 53-71, pls. 5-14. 

--- 1895, On collections of Tertiary plants from the vicinity of the city of 

Vancouver, British Columbia: Royal Soc. Canada Proc. and Trans., 2d ser., 

v. 1, sec. 4, p. 137-151, pis. 5-8. 

Dayal, R., 1965, Exechinocarpus nom. nov.: Taxon, v. 14, p. 292. 

Deane, Henry, 1902a, Notes on fossil leaves from the Tertiary deposits of Wingello 

and Bungonia: New South Wales Geol. Survey Rec., v. 7, pt. 2, p. 59-65, pls. 

15-17. 

--- 1902b, Notes on the fossil flora of Berwick: Victoria Geol. Survey Rcc., v. 1, 

p. 21-32, pls. 3-7. 

--- 1902c, Notes on the fossil flora of Pitfield and Mornington: Victoria Geol. 

Survey Rec., v. 1, p. 15-20, pls. 1, 2. 

--- 1904, Further notes on the Cainozoic flora of Sentinel Rock, Otway Coast: 

Victoria Geol. Survey Rec., v. 1, p. 212-216, pl. 20. 

--- 1907, Notes on specimens of fossil leaves from the Warrumbungle Mountains: 

New South Wales Geol. Survey Rec., v. 8, pt. 3, p. 189-191, pls. 34-36. 

Debey, Matthias H., 1848, 'Obersicht der urweltichen Pflanzen des Kreidegebirges 

iiberhaupt und der aachener Kreideschicten insbesondere: Naturh. Ver. Preuss. 

Rheinlande u. Westfalens Sitzungsber., v. 5, p. 113-125. 

---1849, Entwurf zu einer geognostisch-geogenetischen Darstellung der Gegend 

von Aachen: Deutscher Naturf. Aertzte Amtliche Ber. 25 Vers., p. 269-328. 

Debey, Matthias H., and Ettingshausen, Constantin, 1859a, Die urweltlichen Thallophyten des Kreidegebirges von Aachen und Maestricht: Akad. Wiss. Wien 

Denkschr., Math.-naturw. KI., v. 16, p. 131-214, pls. 1-3. 

---1859b, Die urweltlichen Acrobryen des Kreidegebirges von Aachen· und 

Maestricht: Akad. Wiss. Wien. Denkschr., Math.-naturw. Kl., v. 17, p. 183-248, 

pls. 1-7. 
BIB:LIOGRAPHY 253 

Deecke, Wilhelm, 1883, Uber t>inige neue Siphoneen: Neues Jahrb. Mineralogic, 

Geologie u. PaH:iontologie, v. 1, Jahrgang 1883, p. 3-14, pl. 1. 

---1901, Uber Hexagonaria v. Hag. und Goniolina Roem.: Centralbl. Mineralo· 

gie, Geol., Palaeont., 1901, no. 15, p. 469-473. 

Deevers, Charles L., 1937, Structure of Paleozoic seeds of the Trigonocarpales: Bot. 

Gaz., v. 98, p. 572-585, figs. 1-36. 

Deflandre, Georges, 1932a, Sur le genre Podamphora et ses relations avec h 

Ebriacees: Acad. Sci. [Paris] Com;ptes rendus, v. 194, p. 2171-2173. 

--- 1932b, Archaeomonadaceae, une famille nouvelle de Protistes fossiles marins 

a loge siliceuse: Acad. Sci. [Pari:;] Comptes rendus, v. 194, p. 1859-1861, figs. 

1-7. 

---1932c, Sur quelques protistes siliceux d'un sondage de la Mer Caspienne: 

Soc. Micros. France Bull., v. 1, p. 78-81, 4 figs. 

--- 1932d, Litharchaeocystis costata, nov. gen., nov. sp., Chrysophycee marine 

fossile: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 194, p. 1273-1275. 

--- 1933a, Note preliminaire sur un Peridinien fossile Lithoperidinium oamaruense 

n. g., n. sp.: Soc. zool. France Bull., v. 58, p. 265-273. 

--- 1933b, Seconde note sur les An::haeomonadacees: Soc. bot. France Bull., v. 80, 

p. 79-90, 41 figs. 

--- 1933c, Cornua Schulz, forme proche de Dictyocha (Silicoflagelle) et Hovasse· 

bria nov. gen.-Cornua sec. Hova.sse (Ebriacee): Soc. zool. France Bull., v. 58, 

p. 371-376. 

--- 1934a, Sur les microfossiles d'origine planctonique conserves a l'etat dt. 

matiere organique dans les silex de la craie: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rend us, 

v. 199, p. 966-968. 

--- 1934b, Nomenclature du squelette des Ebriacees et description de quelques 

formes nouvelles: Annales Protistologie, v. 4, p. 75-96. 

---1935, Considerations biologiques sur les organismes d'origine planctonique 

conserves dans les silex de la Craie: Bull. bioi. France et Belgique, v. 69, 

p. 213-244, 5 pls. 

--- 1936a, Les flagelles fossiles. Aper~u biologique et paleontologique. Role 

geologique: Actuel. Scient. et Ind., no. 335, 98 p., 135 figs. 

--- 1936b, Microfossiles des silex cretaces, Part 1: Annales Paleontologic, v. 25, 

p. 151-191. 

--- 1937a, Microfossiles des silex cretaces, Part 2: Annales Paleontologie, v. 26, 

p. 51-103, 8 pls. 

--- 1937b, Phanerodinium, genre nouveau de Dinoflagelle fossile des silex: Soc. 

fran<_;aise miscroscopie Bull., v. 6, p. 109-115. 

---1933a, Troisieme note sur les Archaeomonadacees: Soc. franc;aise microscopic 

Bull., v. 7, p. 73-88. 

--- 1938b, Microplancton des mers jurassiques conserve dans les marnes de 

Villers-sur-mer ( Calvados) -Etudes liminaire et considerations generales: 

Travauxstationzool. Wimereux,v.13, 147-211. 

--- 1938c, Sur deux microfossiles ;siliceux enigmatiques (Silicoflagellidees): Soc. 

franc;aise microscopic Bull., v. 7, p. 91-97, 25 figs. 

---1938d, Sur le microplancton des mers jurassiques conserve a l'etat de 

matiere organique dans les marnes de Villers-sur·Mer: Acad. sci. [Paris] 

Comptes rendus, v. 206, p. 687-689, 6 figs. 

--- 1939a, Sur les Dinoflagelles des schistes bitumineux d'Orbagnoux (Jura): 

Soc. franc;aise microscopie Bull., v. 8, p. 141-145, 1 pl. 

--- 1939b, Les stephanolithes, representants d'un type nouveau de coccolithes du 

jurassique superieur: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 208, p. 1331-1334. 

364-612--70----17 
254 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19615 

--- 1946, Phyllodictyocha nov. gen. Silicoflagellides et formes affines du miocene 

de Hongrie: Soc. bot. France Bull., v. 93, p. 335-337. 

--- 1947a, Calciodinellum nov. gen., premiere representant d'une famille 

nouvelle de dinoflagelles fossiles a theque calcaire: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes 

rendus, v. 224, p. 1781-1782. 

--- 1947b, Sur quelques micro-organismes planctoniques des silex jurassiques: 

Inst. oceanog. Monaco Bull., v. 921, p. 1-10. 

--- 1948, Les Calciodinellides, Dinoflagelles fossiles a theque calcaire: Botaniste, 

v. 34, p. 191-219. 

--- 1949, Nothyocha nov. gen., Silicoflagellide d'un type nouveau et aberrant, 

d'allure radiolarienne: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 229, p. 673-674. 

--- 1950a, Observations sur les coccolithophorides, a propos d'un nouveau 

type de braarudosphaeride, Micrantholithus a elements clastiques: Acad. sci. 

[Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 231, p. 1156-1158. 

--- 1950b, Sur une tendance evolutive des Ebriediens: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes 

rendus, v. 231, p. 158-160, 11 figs. 

--- 1950c, Analyse du squelette d'Ebria et relations de ce genre avec les Ammodochiidae: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 230, p. 1780-1782, 12 figs. 

--- 1952, in Traite de zoologie: Paris, v. 1, p. 207-209, 212-226~ 283-284, 391-

404, 407-470, 560-573. 

--- 1955, Palaeocryptidium n. g. cayeuxi n. sp. microorganismes incertae sedis 

des phtanites brioveriens bretons: Soc. geol. France Compte rendu, v. 9-10, 

p. 182-185. 

--- 1959, Sur les nannofossiles calcaires et leur systematique: Rev. Micropaleontologie, v. 2, 127-152. 

--- 1961, Catalogue des taxons introduits dans la systematique: Paris, Laboratoire 

de Miropaleontologie Ecole Pratique des Hautes Etudes, Inst. Paleontologie 

Mus.,58p. 

--- 1963, Sur les Microrhabdulides, famille nouvelle de nannofossiles calcaires: 

Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 256, p. 3484-3486, figs. 1-25. 

--- 1964, Quelques observations sur la systematique et la nomenclature des 

Dinoflagelles fossiles: Multicopie :Ecole Pratique des Hautes :Etudes, p. 1-8. 

Deflandre, Georges, and Cookson, Isabel C., 1954, Sur le microplancton fossile conserve dans diverse roches sedimentaires australiennes s'etageant du cretace 

inferieur au miocene superieur: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 239, 

p. 1235-1238. 

--- 1955, Fossil microplankton from Australian Late Mesozoic and Tertiary sediments: Australian Jour. Marine and Freshwater Research, v. 6, no. 2, p. 242-313, 

9 pls. 

Deflandre, Georges, and Courteville, H., 1939, Note preliminaire sur les microfossiles 

des silex cretaces du Cambresis: Soc. fran~ise Micros. Bull., v. 8, p. 96-106, 

3 pis. 

Deflandre, Georges, and Deflandre-Rigaud, M., 1962, Nomenclature et systematique 

des Hystrichospheres ( sens. lat.), observations et rectifications: Rev. Micropaleontologie, v. 4, p. 190-196. 

Deflandre, Georges, and Fert, C., (in part) 1954, Observations sur les Cocoolithophorides actuels et fossiles en microscopie ordinaire et electronique: Annales 

Paleontologie, v. 40, p. 115-176. 

Defrance, J. L. M., 1822, Larvaire, in Dictionnaire. sci. nat.: Paris, v. 25, p. 287-288. 

--- 1827, Receptaculite, in Dictionnaire sci. nat.: Paris, v. 45, p. 5-7. 

De Jersey, N. ]., 1962, Triassic spores and pollen grains from the Ipswich Coalfield: 

Queensland Geol. Survey Pub., v. 307, p. 1-18. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 255 

Dekay, J. E., 1824, Note on the organic remains termed Bilobites from the Catskill 

Mountains: Lyceum Nat. History New York Annals, p. 45-49, pl. 5. 

Delevoryas, Theodore, 1955, The Medullosae-structure and relationships: Palaoontographica, v. 97, Abt. B, p. 114-167. 

--- 1959, Investigations of North American Cycadeoids-Monanthesia: Am. Jour~ 

Botany, v. 46, p. 657-666. 

--- 1964a, A probable pteridos:perm microsporangiate fructification from thePennsylvanian of Illinois: Paleontology, v. 7, p. 60-62. 

--- 1964b, Two petrified angiosperms from the Upper Cretaceous of South 

Dakota: Jour. Paleontology, v. 38, p. 584-586, pis. 95, 96. 

D~evoryas, Theodore, and Morgan Jeanne, 1954, A new pteridosperm from Upper 

Pennsylvanian deposits of North America: Palaeontographica, v. 96, Abt. B, 

p. 12-23. 

Delgado, Joaquin Filippe N., 1886, Etude sur les Bilobites et autres fossiles des 

quartzites de Ia base du systeme silurique du Portugal: Lisbon, 113 p., 42 pis. 

Deninger, Karl, 1906, Einige neue Tabulaten und Hydrozoen aus mesozoischen 

Ablagerungen: Neues Jahrb. Referate 1, 1906, p. 61-70, pis. 5-7. 

Derville, P. Henry, 1931, Les marbres du calcaire carbonifere en Bas-Boulonnais: 

Univ. Strasbourg thesis, 322 p., 24 pis. 

--- 1950, De quelques Calcispheres de nature vegetale: Soc. geol. France Bull., 

5th ser., v. 20, p. 467-478, pl. 24. 

--- 1952, Les calcaires stratifies a Daviesiella llangollensis de Ia bande d'Avesnes: Soc. geol. France Bull., 6th ser., v. 2, p. 425-435, pis. 15, 16. 

De Stefani, T., 1948, Sopra alcune graminaceae del terziario italiano ( Oryza sinagrensis n. sp. et Triticoides bianchii n. gen. et n. sp.): Plinia, v. 1, no. 2, 

4 p., 1 pl. 

Dettmer, Friedrich, 1915, Neues zum Fucoidenproblem: Centralbl. Mineralogic, no. 

9, p. 285-287. 

Deunff, Je.an, 1954, Sur un microplaneton du Devonien du Canada recelant des types 

nouveaux d'Hystrichosphaerides: Acad. sci. [Paris] 1

Comptes rendus, v. 239, 

p. 1064-1066. 

--- 1955, Aremoricanium, genre nouveau d'hystrichospheres du silurien breton: 

Soc. geol. France Compte rendu, v. 12, p. 227-229. 

--- 1957, Ampelitocystis, genre nouveau de microorganisme chitinoide du 

gothlandien armoricain: Soc. geol. mineralog. Bretagne Bull., new ser., v. 2, 

p. 1-4. 

--- 1961, Un microplancton a hystrichospheres dans le tremadoc du Sahare: 

Rev. Micropaleontologie, v. 4, p. 37-52, 3 pis. 

Dietrich, W. 0., 1930, Chaetetes polyporus Qu. aus dem oberen weissen Jura: 

PaHiont. Zeitschr., v. 12, p.-99-109, pls. 2-4. 

Dijkstra, J. J., 1949, Megaspores and some other fossils from the Aachenian (Senonian) in South Limburg, Netherlands: Mededel. geol. Stichting, 1948-49, new 

ser., no. 3, p. 19-32. 

Dilcher, David L., 1965, Epiphyllous fungi from Eocene deposits in western Tennessee, U.S.A.: Palaeontographica, v. 116, Abt. B, p. 1-54, pls. 1-26. 

Dobruskina, I. A., 1964, New Jurassic Cycadophyta from the upper reaches 

of the Amur: Paleont. zhur., no. 2, p. 132-142. 

Dolianiti, Elias, 1954, A flora do Carbonifero inferior de Teresina Piaui: Brazil, Dept. 

Nac. produ~ao Mineral, Div. Geologie e Mineralogie, Bol. 148, 56 p., pis. 1-14. 

Dollfus, G. F., and Fritel, P. H., 1919, Catalogue raisonne des Characees fossiles 

du Bassin de Paris: Soc. geol. France Bull., 4th ser., v. 19, p. 243-261. 
256 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196.5 

D'Orbigny, Alcide, 1842, Voyage dans !'Amerique meridionale: Soc. Geol. France 

Mem., Paleontologie, v. 3, pt. 4, p. 1-188, pis. 1-22. 

--- 1850, Prodrome de paleontologie stratigraphique univers~lle des animaux 

mollusques et rayonnes faisant suite au cours elementaire de paleontologie et de 

geologie stratigraphiques: Paris~ v. 2, 427 p. 

--- 1851-52, Cours Hementaire de paleontologie et de geologie stratigraphiques: 

v. 2, p. 1-258 ( 1851); p. 259-847 ( 1852). 

Dorf, Erling, 1933, A new occurrence of the oldest known terrestrial vegetation, from 

Beartooth Butte, Wyo.: Bot. Gaz., v. 95, p. 240-25 7, pls. 5, 6. 

--- 1938, Upper Cretaceous floras of the Rocky Mountain region-[Part] 1, 

Flora of the r.ance formation at its type locality, Niobrara County, Wyo.: Carnegie Inst. Washington Pub. 508, p. 1-78, pis. 1-19. 

Doring, H., 1961, Planktonartige Fossilien des Jura Kreide-Grenzbereichs der bohrungen Werle (Mecklenburg): Geologie, Jahrg. 10, Beiheft 32, p. 110-17. 

Dorofeev, P. I., 1963, The Tertiary floras of western Siberia: Moscow, Akad. Nauk 

SSSR, Bot. Inst., 345 p. [English summary]. 

Dotzler, Auguste, 1938, Zur Kenntnis der Oligozlinflora des bayerischen Alpenvorlandes: Palaeontographica, v. 83, Abt. B, p. 1-66, pis. 1-8. 

Downie, C., 1958, An assemblage of microplankton from the Shineton Shales 

{Tremadocian): Yorkshir~ Geol. Soc. Proc., v. 31, p. 331-349. 

--- 1960, Deuffia and Domasia, new genera of hystrichospheres: Micropaleontology, v. 6, p. 197-202, pl. 1. 

Downie, C., Evitt, W. R., and Sarjeant, W. A. S., 1963, Dinoflagellates, hystrichospheres, and the classification of the Acritarchs; Stanford U niv. Pubs., Geol. 

Sci., v. 7, pt. 3, p. 1-16. 

Drugg, Warren S., 1964, Glyphanodinium, a new dinoflagellate genus from the 

Paleocene of California: Bioi. Soc. Washington Proc., v. 77, p. 237-240. 

Duden, Hans, 1897, Some notes on the black slate or Genesee shale of New Albany, 

Ind.: Indiana Dept. Geology and Nat. Resources Ann. Rept. 21 {1896), p. 108-

119, pls. 2, 3. 

Duncan, P. Martin, 1876, On some unicellular algae parasitic within Silurian and 

Tertiary corals, with a notice on their presence in Calceola sandalina and other 

fossils: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 32, p. 205-210, pl. 16. 

Dunker, Wilhelm, 1846, Monographie der Norddeutschen Wealdenbildung: 83 p., 

21 pls. 

Dusen, Per Carl Hjalmar, 1899, Uber die tertilire Flora der Magellansllinder: Schwedischen Exped. Magellansland. Wiss. Ergebnisse 1895-97, p. 87-107, pis. 8-12. 

--- 1908, Uber die tertHi.re Flora der Seymour-Insel: Schwedischen SiidpolarExped. Nordenskjold Wiss. Ergebnisse 1901-1903, v. 3, Lief. 3. 

DuToit, A. L., 1927, The fossil flora of the Upper Karroo Beds: South Mrican Mus. 

Annals, v. 22, p. 289-420. 

---1932, Some fossil plants from the Karroo System of South Africa: South 

African Mus. Annals, v. 28, p. 369-393, pis. 39-40. 

Dutt, C. P., 1916, Pitystrobus macrocephalus, L. and H.-A Tertiary cone showing 

ovular structures: Annals Botany, v. 30, p. 529-549, pl. 15. 

Dwivedi, J. N., 1959, Fossil thallophytes from Mohgaon-Kalan locality, Chhindwara 

District, M. P.: Current Sci., v. 28, p. 285-286. 

Dybowski, Wladislaw, 1877, Die Chaetetiden der ostbaltischen Silur-Formation: Russisch-K. mineralog. Gesell. St. Petersburg Verh., 2d ser., v. 14, 1878, 134 p., 4 pls. 

[1879]. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 257 

Eckhold, Walter, 1921, Die Hoftiipfel bei rezentcn und fossilen Koniferen: Univ. 

Breslau Bot. Inst., [2J p. 

--- 1922, Die Hoftiipfel bei rezenten und fossilen Conifercn: Preussische geol. 

Landesanst. Jahrb., v. 42, p. 472-505, pl. 8. 

Edwards, W. N., 1922, An Eocene microthyriaceous fungus from Iviull, Scotland: 

British Mycological Soc. Trans., v. 8, p. 66-72, pl. 8. 

--- 1923, On some Tertiary plants from South-East Burma: Geol. Mag., v. 60, 

p. 159-165, pl. 5. 

---1931, Fossilium catalogus, :Pars 17, Dicotyledones (Ligna), edited by W. 

Jongmans; Berlin, 95 p. 

--- 1932, Lower Eocene plants from !stria: Annals and Mag. Nat. History, lOth 

ser., v. 10, p. 213-216. 

Egeman, M. R., 1958, On the significance of some new forms of Neuropteris gigantea 

Sternberg from the Carboniferous of Anatolia (Turkey): Paleont. Soc. India 

Jour., v. 3, p. 179-184. 

Eggert, Donald A., and Delevoryas: Theodore, 1960, Callospermarion, a new seed 

genus from the Upper Pennsylvanian of Illinois: Phytomorphology, v. 10, p. 131-

138, figs. 1-9. 

Eggert, D. A., and Taylor, T. N., 1966, Studies of Paleozoic ferns; on the genus 

Tedelea gen. nov.: Palaeontographica, v. 118, Abt. B, p. 52-73. 

Ehrenberg, C. G., 1838, Uber das Massenverhaltnis der jetzt lebenden Kieselinfusorien 

und iiber ein neues Infusorien-Konglomerat als Polierschiefer in Jastraba in 

Ungarn: Akad. Wiss. Berlin Abh., 1836, p. 109-136. 

Eichwald, Eduard, 1840a, Silurische Schichten-system in Esthland: St. Petersburg, 

210 p. 

--- 1840b-42, Die Urwelt russlands, durch Abbildungen erlaeutert: St. Petersburg; pt. 1, p. 1-106, pls. 1-4 (1840b); pt. 2, p. 180-184,4 pis. (1842). 

---1844, Uber einige fossile Pflanzen des Kupfer-fuhrenden Sandsteins im 

Permischen und Orenburg'schen Gouvernment: Neues Jahrb. Mineralogic, Geologie u. Palaontologie, p. 142-H7. 

--- 1846, Geognosy particularly :in relation to Russia: St. Petersburg, 572 p. 

--- 1851, Paleontologii rossii: St. Petersburg, 284 p., 14 pis. 

--- 1854, Die Grauwackenschichten von Liev- und Esthland: Soc. imp. naturalistes Moscou Bull., v. 27, pt. 1:, no. 1, p. 3-111. 

--- 1860-68, Lethaea Rossica ou paleontologic de la Russie: Stuttgart, E. 

Schweizerbart, v. 1, pt. 1, p. 1-681, pt. 2, p. 682-1657 ( 1860); v. 2, pt. 1, p. 1-

640 (1865-68); pt. 2, p. 641-1304 (1868); v. 3, p. 1-533 (1863). Atlas, pt. 1, 

pls. 1-59 (1859); pt. 2, pis. 1-39 (1868). 

---1861, Der Grunsand in der Umgegend von Moskwa: Soc. imp. naturalistes 

Moscou Bull., v. 34, no. 3, p. 278-313. 

Eisenack, Alfred, 1931, Neue Mikrofissilien des baltischen Silurs, [Part] 1: Palaont. 

Zeitschr., v. 13, p. 74-118. 

--- 1934, Neue Mikrofossilien des Baltischen Silurs-[Part] 3, und neue Mikrofossilien des bohmischen Silurs [Part] 1: Palaont. Zeitschr. v. 16, p. 52-76. 

--- 1935, Mikrofossilien aus Doggergeschieben Ostpreussens: Zeitschr. Geschiebeforschung u. Flachlandgeologie, v. 11, p. 167-184. 

--- 1936, Dinoflagellaten aus dem Jura: Annales Protistologie, v. 5, p. 59-64. 

--- 1938a, Die Phosphoritknollen der Bernstein-formation als Uberlieferer tertiaren Planktons: Phys.-okonomische Gesell. Konigsberg Schr., v. 70, p. 181-

188. 

--- 1938b, Hystrichosphaerideen und verwandte Formen im baltischen Silur: 

Zeitschr. Geschiebeforschung u. Flachlandgeologie, v. 14, p. 1-30, 4 pis. 
258 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1920-1965 

---1951, Uber Hystrichosphaerideen und andere Kleinfonnen aus baltischem 

Silur und Kambrium: Senckenbergiana, v. 32, p. 187.;..204. 

---1954a, Hystrichospharen aus dem baltischen Gotlandium: Senckenbergiana, 

v. 34, p. 205-211. 

--- 1954b, Mikrofossilien aus Phosphoritknollen des samUindischen Unteroligozans und iiber die Einheitlichkeit der Hystrichosphaerideen: Palaeontographica, v. 195, Abt. A, p. 49-95, pis. 7-12. 

--- 1955, Chitinozoen, Hystrichospharen und andere Mikrofossilien aus dem 

Beyrichia-kalk: Senckenbergiana lethaea, v. 36, p. 157-188. 

--- 1958a, Tasmanites Newton 1875 und Leiosphaeridia n.g. als Gattungen der 

Hystrichosphaeridea: Palaeontographica, v. 110, Abt. A, p. 1-19. 

--- 1958b, Mikroplankton aus dem norddeutschen Apt nebst einigen Bemerkungen 

iiber fossile Dinoflagellaten: N eues J ahrb. Geologie u. Palaontologie Abh., 

v. 106, p. 383-422. 

---1958c, Mikrofossilien aus dem Ordovizium des Baltikums-[Part] 1, Markasitschicht, Dictyonema-Schiefer, Glaukonitsand, Glaukonitkalk: Senckenbergiana letheae, v. 39, p. 389-405. 

--- 1959, Neotypen Baltischer Silur-Hystrichospharen und neue Arten: Palaeontographica, v. 112, Abt. A, p. 193-211. 

--- 1961, Einige Erorterungen iiber fossile Dinoflagellaten nebst Ubersicht iiber 

die zur Zeit bekannten Gattungen: Neues Jahrb. Geologie u. Palaontologie Abh., 

v. 112, p. 281-324. 

--- 1962, Mikrofossilien aus dem Ordovizium des Baltikums-[Part] 2, Vaginatenkalk his lyckholmer Stu£: Senckenbergiana letheae, v. 43, p. 349-366. 

---1963a, Zur Membranilarnax-Frage: Neues Jahrb. Geologie u. Palaontologie 

:Monatsh., Jahrgang 1963, no. 2, p. 98-103. 

---1963b, Cordosphaeridium n. g., ex Hystrichosphaeridium, Hystrichosphaeridea: Neues Jahrb. Geologie u. Palaontologie Abh., v. 118, pt. 3, p. 260-265. 

Eisenack, Alfred, and Cookson, Isabel C., 1960, Microplankton from Australian 

Lower Cretaceous Sediments: Royal Soc. Victoria Proc., new ser., v. 72, p. 1-11. 

Eisenack, Alfred, and Gocht, H., 1960, Neue Namen fiir einige Hystrichospharen 

der Bernsteinfonnation ostpreussens: Neues Jahrb. Geologie u. Palaontologie 

Monatsh., v. 11, p. 511-518. 

Elias, Maxin K., 1931, On a seed-bearing Annularia and on Annularia foliage: 

Kansas Univ. Sci. Bull., v. 20, p. 115-150, pis. 12-16. 

--- 1932, Grasses and other plants from the Tertiary rocks of Kansas and Colorado: Kansas Univ. Sci. Bull., v. 20, p. 333-367. 

--- 1935, Tertiary grasses and other prairie vegetation from high plains of 

North America: Am. Jour. Sci., 5th ser., v. 29, p. 24-33. 

--- 1942, Tertiary prairie grasses and other herbs from the High Plains: Geol. 

Soc. America, Spec. Paper 41, 176 p., 16 pls. 

---1947, Permopora keenae, a new late Permian alga from Texas: Jour. Paleontology, v. 21, p. 46-58. 

Elliott, Graham F., 1955, The Permian calcareous alga Gymnocodium: Micropaleontology, v. 1, p. 83-90. 

--- 1956, Further records of fossil calcareous algae from the Middle East: Micropaleontologist, v. 2, p. 327-334, pis. 1-2. 

---1957a, New calcareous algae from the Arabian peninsula: Micropaleontologist, v. 3, p. 227-230, 1 pl. 

---1957b, Subterraniphyllum, a new Tertiary calcareous alga: Paleontology, 

v. 1, p. 73-75, pl. 13. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 259 

Ellis, David, 1915, Fossil micro-orga.nisms from the Jurassic and Cretaceous rocks 

of Great Britain: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Proc., v. 35, p. 110-132, pis. 1, 2. 

--- 1916, On fossil fungi and fossil bacteria: British Assoc. Adv. Sci., 85th 

Manchester 1915, Rept., p. 729-730. 

Elouski [Yelouskiy], V. A., 1930, Microscopical structure of the coal seam Moshchny, 

Chernogorski mines, Minusinsk Basin: United Geol. Prosp. Service U.S.S.R. 

Trans., pt. 4, p. 1-40, pls. 1-3;. 

Emberger, Louis, 1944, Les plantes fossiles dans leurs rapports avec les vegetaux 

vivants: Paris, Masson et Cie, 492 p. 

Emmons, Ebenezer, 1844, The Taconic System-Based on observations in New York, 

Massachusetts, Maine, Vermont, and Rhode Island: Albany, 65 p., 6 pis. 

--- 1856, Geological report of the midland counties of North Carolina: North 

Carolina Geol. Survey, p. 1-347, pls. 1-14. 

--- 1857, American geology, containing a statement of the principles of the 

science with full illustrations of the characteristic American fossils, part 6: 

Albany, 152 p., pis. 3-10. 

Endlicher, Stephana, 1836-40, Genera plantarum: Vienna, 1483 p. 

--- 1842, Mantissa botanica sistens genera plantarum supplementum secundeum: 

Vienna, 114 p. 

--- 1847, Synopsis Coniferarum: Scheitlin and Zollikofer, Sangalli, 368 p. 

Endo, Riuji, 1933, Manchuriophycus, nov. gen. from a Sinian fonnation of south 

Manchuria: Japanese Jour. Geology and Geography Trans. and Abs., v. 11, 

p. 43-48, pls. 6, 7. 

--- 1951, Stratigraphical and paleontological studies of the later Paleozoic calcareous algae in Japan-[Part] 1, Several new species from the Sakamotozawa 

section, Hikoroichi-mura, Keseb-;gun, in the Kitakami Mountain Land: Palaeont. 

Soc. Japan Trans. and Proc., new ser., v. 4, p. 121-129, 2 pis. 

--- 1953, Stratigraphical and paleontological studies of the later Paleozoic calcareous algae in Japan-[Part] 6, Several interesting species from the Kwanto 

Mountaineous Land and a new genus from Kinshozan, Akasaka, Gifu-ken: 

Saitama Univ. Sci. Rept., ser. B, v. 1, p. 97-104. 

--- 1956, Stratigraphical and paleontological studies of the later Paleozoic 

calcareous algae in Japan-[Part] 10, Fossil algae from the Kwanto and Kitakami 

Mountains: Saitama Univ. Sci. Rept., ser. B, v. 2, no. 2, p. 221-248, pis. 23-31. 

---1958, Stratigraphical and paleontological studies of the later Paleozoic calcareous algae in Japan-[Part] :l3, A study of the genus Physoporella: Paleont. 

Soc. Japan Trans. and Proc., v. 31, p. 265-269, pl. 39. 

--- 1959, Stratigraphical and pa~leontological studies of the later Paleozoic calcareous algae in Japan, [Part] 14: Saitama Univ. Sci. Rept., ser. B, v. 3, p. 

177-207, pis. 30-42. 

--- 1960, Stratigraphical and paleontological studies of the later Paleozoic calcareous algae in Japan, [Part] 15: Saitama Univ. Sci.· Rept., ser. B, v. 3, no. 3, 

p. 267-270, pl. 44. 

--- 1961a, Calcareous algae fre>m the Jurassic Torinosu limestone of Japan: 

Saitama Univ. Sci. Rept., ser. B. (comm. v.), p. 53-77, 17 pls. 

---1961b, Stratigraphical and palaeontological studies of the later Paleozoic calcareous algaein Japan, [Part] 16: Saitama Univ. Sci. Rept., ser. B, (comm. v.), 

p. 77-118, 19 pis. 

Endo, Riuji, and Horiguchi, M., 1957, Stratigraphical and paleontological studies of 

later Paleozoic calcareous alga•~ in Japan-[Part] 12, Fossil algae from the 

Fukuji District in the Hida Massif: Japanese Jour. Geology and Geography, v. 28, 

p. 169-177, 3 pis. 
260 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1965 

Endo, Riuji, and Kanuma, Mosaburo, 1954, Stratigraphical and paleontological 

studies of the later Paleozoic calcareous algae in Japan-[Part] 7, Geology of 

the Mino Mountain Land and southern part of Hida Plateau, with descriptions 

of the algal remains found in those districts: Saitama Univ. Sci. Rept., ser. B., 

v. 1, p. 177-208, 5 pls. 

Engelhardt, Hermann, 1870, Flora der Braunkohlenformation im Konigreich Sachsen: Preisschriften Gerkront u. Heraugegeben von der Fiirstlich Jablonowski'schen Gesellschaft zu Leipzig, no. 16, p. 1-69, pls. 1-15. 

--- 1877, "Ober die fossilen Pflanzen des Siisswassersandsteins von Tschernowitz: 

Nova Acta Leopoldina, v. 39, no. 7, p. 359-392, pls. 20-24. 

--- 1885, Die Tertiiirfiora des Jesuitengrabens bei Kundratitz in NordbOhmen: 

Nova Acta Leopoldina, v. 48, p. 1-112, pls. 8-28. 

----1888, Ober Rossellina congregata Beck sp. eine neue Pilzart aus der Braunkohlenformation Sachsens: Naturw. Gesell. Isis Dresden Abh., p. 33-35. 

--- 1891, Ober Tertiarpfianzen von Chile: Senckenbergische naturf. Gesell. Abh. 

v. 16, p. 1329-692, pls. 1-13. 

--- 18%, "Ober neue Tertiarpfianzen SUd Amerikas: Senckenbergische naturf. 

Gesell. Abh., v. 19, p. 1-47, pls. 1-9. 

--- 1922, Die alttertiare Flora von Messel bei Darmstadt: Hesse geol. Landesanst. Abh., v. 7, no. 4, p. 17-128, pls. 1-40. 

Engelhardt, Hermann, and Kinkelin, F., 1908, Oberpliocane Flora und Fauna des 

Untermaintales insbesondere des Frankfurter Klarbeckens: Senckenbergische 

naturf. Gesell. Abh., v. 29, p. 150-306, pls. 22-36. 

Engler, A., and Prantl, K., 1900, Die natiirlichen pfianzenfamilien: Leipzig, pt. I, 

Abt. 4, 808 p. 

Ergolskaia, Z. V., 1936, Petrographical examination of the Barzas coals: Tsentral. 

nauch.-issled. geol.-razved. instit. (TsNIGRI), Trudy, no. 70, p. 5-54. 

Etheridge, Robert, 1891, On the occurrence of microscopic fungi, allied to the genus 

Palaeochlya Duncan, in the Permo-Carboniferous rocks of New South Wales and 

Queensland: New South Wales Geol. Survey Rec., v. 2, p. 95-99, pl. 7. 

--- 1899a, On two additional perforating bodies, believed to be thallophytic 

crytogams, from the Lower Paleozoic rocks of New South Wales: Australian 

Mus. Rec., v. 3, p. 121-127. 

--- 1899b, On a fern (Blechnoxylon talbragarense), with secondary wood, 

forming a new genus, from the Coal Measures of the Talbragar district, New 

South Wales: Australian Mus. Rec., v. 3, p. 135-147, pls. 24-27. 

--- 1904, An endophyte (Stichus mermisoides) occurring in the test of a Cretaceous bivalve: Australian Mus. Rec., v. 5, p. 255-257, pis. 30-31. 

Ettingshausen, Constantin, 1851, Die Tertiar-Floren der oesterreichischen Monarchic: 

Kgl.-k. geol. Reichsanst. Abh., v. 2, no. 1, p. 4-36, pis. 1-5. 

--- 1852a, Die Steinkohlenfioni von Stradonitz in Bohmen: Kgl.-k. geol. Reichsanst. Abh., v. 1, pt. 3, no. 4, p. 1-18, pls. 1-6. 

--- 1852b, Ober Palaeobromelia, ein neues fossiles Pfianzengeschlect: Kgl.-k. 

geol. Reichsanst. Abh., v. 1, no. 1, p. 1-8, pls. 1, 2. 

--- 1852c, Bergriindung einiger neuen oder nicht genau bekannten arten Lias 

und der Oolithfiora: Kgl.-k. geol. Reichsanst. Abh., v. 1, no. 3, p. 1-10, pis. 1-3. 

--- 1853, Die Tertiare Flora von Haring in Tirol: Kgl.-k. geol. Reichsanst. Abh., 

v. 2, no. 2, p. 1-118, pis. 1-31. 

--- 1854, Die Steinkohlenfiora von Radnitz in Bohemia: Kgl.-k. geol. Reichsanst. 

Abh., v. 2, no. 3, p. 1-74, pis. 1-29. 

--- 1858, Die fossile Flora von Koflach in Steiermark: Kgl.-k. Reichsanst., 

Jahrb., v. 8, p. 738-756, pls. 2-4. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 261 

--- 1865, Die Farnkdiuter der Jetztwelt: Vienna, Carl Gerold's Son, 298 p., 

180 pls. 

---1867, Die Kreideflora von Niederschloena in Sachsen: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. Wien 

Sitzungsber., v. 55, Abt. 1, p. 235-264, pis. 1-3. 

--- 1868a, Die fossile Flora des TertHir-Beckens von Bilin: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. Wien 

Denkschr., v. 28, p. 191-242. 

·--- 1868b, Die fossile Flora der alteren Braunkohlenformation der Wetterau: Kgl. 

Akad. Wiss. Wien Sitzungsber., v. 57, no. 1, p. 807-893, pis. 1-5. 

---1869, Die fossil Flora des TertHir-Beckens von Bilin: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. Wien 

Denkschr., v. 29, p. 1-110, pls. 45-55. 

---1870a, Beitdige zur Kenntniss der Tertiarflora Steiermark: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. 

Wien Sitzungsber., v. 60, Abt. 1, p. 17-100, pls. 1-6. 

---1870b, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der fossilen Flora von Rodoboj: Kgl. Akad. 

Wiss. Wien Sitzungsber., v. 61, Abt. 1, p. 829-906, pis. 1-3. 

--- 1871, Die fossile Flora von Sagar in Krain: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. Wien Sitzungsber., v. 63, Abt. 1, p. 406-413. 

--- 1872, Die fossile Flora von Sagar in Krain: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. Wien Denkschr., 

v. 32, p. 159-202. 

--- 1877, Die fossile Flora von Sagar in Krain: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. Wien Denkschr., 

v. 37, p. 161-216, pls. 11-27. 

--- 1878, Report on the phyto-palaeontological investigations generally and on 

those relating to the Eocene flora of Great Britain in particular: Royal Soc. 

[London] Proc., v. 28, p. 221-227. 

--- 1879, Report on the phyto-palaeontological investigations of the fossil flora 

of Sheppey: Royal Soc. [London] Proc., v. 29, p. 388-396. 

--- 1883, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der TertHirflora australiens: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. 

Wien Denkschr., v. 47, p. 101-148, pis. 1-7. 

--- 1885, Die fossile Flora von Sagor in Krain: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. Wien Denkschr., 

v. 50, p. 1-56, pis. 28-32. 

--- 1886, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Tertiarflora australiens: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. 

Wien Denkschr., v. 53, p. 81-142, pis. 8-15. 

--- 1887, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der fossilen Flora Neuseelands: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. 

Wien Denkschr., v. 53, p. 143-192, pls. 1-9. 

--- 1888, Die fossile Flora von Leoben in Steiermark: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. Wien 

Denkschr., v. 54, p. 261-318, pls. 1-4. 

--- 1890, Die fossile Flora von Schoenegg bei Wies in Steiermark: Kgl. Akad. 

Wiss. Wien Denkschr., v. 57, p. 61-112, pis. 1-4. 

--- 1891, Die fossile Flora von Schoenegg bei Wies in Steiermark: Kgl. Akad. 

Wiss. Wien Denkschr., v. 58, p. 283-304, pls. 5, 6. 

--- 1893, Uber fossile Pflanzenreste aus der Kreiderformation australiens: Kgl. 

Akad. Wiss. Wien Sitzungsber., v. 102, p. 126-151. 

--- 1895, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Kreidenflora australiens: Kgl. Akd. Wiss. 

Wien Denkschr., v. 62, p. 1-56, pls. 1-4. 

Evitt, William R., 1961, Dapcodinium priscum n. gen., n. sp., a dinoflagellate from 

the Lower Lias of Denmark: Jour. Paleontology, v. 35, no. 5, p. 996-1002. 

--- 1963, A discussion and proposals concerning fossil dinoflagellates, hystriochospheres, and acritarchs, [Part] 1: Natl. Acad. Sci. [U.S.A.] Proc., v. 49, p. 

158-302. 

Falqui, Guiseppe, 1906, Su alcune piante fossili Sardegna: Cagliari, 25 p., pl. i. 

----- 1907, Su alcune piante fossili del miocene inferiore (oligocene) di Zuri: 

Cagliari-Sassari, 20 p. 
262 INDEX OF GENERIC NA,MES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, l812 0-19 615 

Fedin, A. H., 1943, A new genus of fossil conifers, Papaninia involucrata Fedin: 

Acad, sci. U.R.S.S. Comptes rendus, v. 41, no. 8, p. 365-367 [Russian]. 

Feistmantel, Karl, 1867, Bemerkung uber einige interessante Petrefacte aus dem 

Steinkohlenbecken von Radnic: Kgl.-bohmischen Gesell. Wiss. Sitzungsber., p. 

59-61. 

--- 1880, Eine neue Pflanzengattung aus bohmischen Steinkohlenschichten: Kgl.-

bohmischen Gesell. Wiss. Sitzungsber., p. 298-303. 

Feistmantel, Ottokar, 1871, Fruchstande fossiler Pflanzen aus der bohmischen Steinkohlenformation: Kgl.-bohmischen Gesell. Wiss. Sitzungsber., p. 43-61. 

---1874, Studien in Gebiete des Kohlengebirges von Bohmen: Kgl.-bohmischen 

Gesell. Wiss. Abh., v. 7, no. 6, p. 1-175, pis. 1-3. 

--- 1875, Vorbericht tiber die Perucer Kreideschichten in Bohmen und ihre fossilen Reste: Kgl.-bohmischen Gesell. Wiss. Sitzungsber., v. 8, p. 254-276. 

--- 1876a, Contributions toward the knowledge of the fossil flora in India: 

Asiatic Soc. Bengal Jour., v. 45, p. 329-382, pis. 15-21. 

--- 1876b, Palaeontologische Beitdige-Part 1, 'Ober die Indischen Cycadeengattungen Ptilophyllum Morr. und Dictyozamites Aldh.: Palaeontographica, v. 

23, supp. 3, no. 3, p. 1-24, pls. 1-6. 

--- 1876c, Versteinerungen der bohmischen Kohlen-ablagerungen, [Part] 3, 

Palaeontographica, v. 23, p. 223-316, pls. 50-67. 

--- 1876d, Notes on the age of some fossil floras in India: India Geol. Survey 

Recs., v. 9, pt. 3, p. 63-79. 

---1877, On a tree fern stem from the Cretaceous rocks near Trichinopoly in 

southern India: India Geol. Survey Recs., v. 10, pt. 3, p. 133-140, pl. 10. 

--- 1878, Palaeontologische Beitrage-[Part] 3, Palaeozoische und mesozoische 

Flora des ostlichen Australiens: Palaeontographica, pt. 3, Lief. 3, p. 55-84, pis. 

1-10. 

---1879, The flora of the Talchir-Karharbari beds: India Geol. Survey Mem., 

Palaeontologia Indica, 12th ser., v. 3, p. 1-48, pis. 1-27. 

---1880-81, The fossil flora of the Lower Gondwanas-[Part] 2, The flora of the 

Damuda and Planchet Divisions: India Geol. Survey Mem., Palaeontologia 

Indica, 12th ser., v. 3, p. 1-77 (1880); p. 78-149 (1881). 

---1886, The fossil flora of the Gondwana System-Part 2, The fossil flora of some 

of the coalfields in western Bengal: India Geol. Survey Mem., Paleontologia 

Indica, 12th ser., v. 4, p. 1-71, pis. 1A-12A. 

Felix, Johannes, 1882a, Studien uber fossile Holzer: Univ. Leipzig inaugural dissert., 

81 p., 1 pl. 

--- 1882b, Beitrage zur Kenntniss fossiler Coniferen-HOlzer: Bot. Jahrb., v. 3, 

p. 260-279, pl. 2. 

--- 1883a, Untersuchungen i.iber fossile HOlzer: Deutschen geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., 

v. 35, p. 59-92, pis. 2-4. 

---1883b, Die fossilen HOlzer Westindiens: Samml. Palaeont. Abh., pt. 1, no. 

1, p. 1-29, pls. 1-5. 

--- 1884, Die Holzopale ungarns in palaeophytologische hinsicht: Geol. Ungarischen Anst. Mitt. Jahrb., v. 7, p. 1-43,4 pls. . 

--- 1887a, Untersuchungen i.iber fossile Holzer, StUck 3: Deutschen geol. Gesell. 

Zeitschr., v. 39, p. 517-528, pl. 25. 

---1887b, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der fossilen HOlzer Ungarns: Geol. Ungarischen 

Anst. Jahrb., v. 8, p. 145-162, pis. 27-27A. 

--- 1894a, Untersuchungen i.iber fossile Holzer-Stiick 4, Holzer aus dem 

Kaukasus: Deutschen geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., v. 46, p. 79-110, pis. 8-10. 

--- 1894b, Studien i.iber fossile Pilze Deutschen geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., v. 46, 

p. 269-280, pl. 19. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 263 

Felix, Johannes, and Nathorst, A. G., 1893, Versteinerungen aus dem mexicanischen 

Staat Oaxaca, in Felix, Johannes, and Lenk, Hans, Beitrage Geologie und 

Palaeontologie der Republick Mexico, Teil 2; Leipzig, p. 39-54, pls. 1-3. 

Fenton, Carroll L., 1943, A new Devonian alga from Western Australia: Am. Midland Naturalist, v. 30, p. 112, fig. 1. 

Fenton, Carroll L., and Fenton, M. A., 1924, The stratigraphy and fauna of the 

Hackberry stage of the Upper Devonian: Michigan Univ. Mus. Geology 

Contr., v. 1, 260 p., 45 pls. 

--- 1931, Algae and algal beds in the Belt series of Glacier National Park: Jour. 

Geology, v. 39, p. 670-686, pis. 1-10. 

--- 1937, Cambrian calcareous algae from Pennsylvania: Am. Midland Naturalist, v. 18, p. 435-441, 3 pls. 

--- 1939, Pre-Cambrian and Paleozoic algae: Geol. Soc. America Bull., v. 50, 

p. 89-114, pls. 1-11. 

Feruglio, Egidio, 1942, La flora Liasica del valle del Rio Genoa (Patagonia)-

Ginkgoales et Gymnospermae incerte sedis: La Plata, Univ. Nac. Mus. Notas, 

v. 7, Paleontogia, no. 40, p. 104-108. 

Fiedler, Heinrich, 185 7, Die fossil en Fruckte der S teinkohlen-F ormation: Nova Acta 

Leopoldina, v. 26, p. 241-296, pls. 21-28. 

Fiore, Maria, 1931, Miceti fossili rinnenuti su di una palma (Latanites sp.) del Bolca: 

Soc. Naturalista Napoli Boll., v. 43, p. 153-156. 

Fischer-Ooster, Carl, 1858, Die fossilen Fucoiden der Schweinzer-Alpen, nebst 

Erorterungen iiber deren geologisches Alter: Bern, 73 p., 16 pls. 

Fischer de Waldheim, G., 1826, Notice sur les vegetaux fossiles du gouvernement de 

Moscou: Moscow, 23 p. 

Fliche, Paul, 1886, Note sur les flares tertiares des environs de Mulhouse: Soc. Indus. 

Mulhouse Bull., v. 56, p. 348-362. 

--- 1894, Sur des fruits de Palmiers trouves dans le cenomanien aux envirom de 

Sainte-Menehould: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 118, p. 889-890. 

--- 1896, Etudes sur la flare fossile de !'Argonne Albien-Cenomanien: Soc. sci. 

Nancy Bull., 2d ser., v. 14, p. 114-306, pls. 1-17. 

--- 1899a, Note sur un bois de Vigne des cinerites du Cantal: Soc. geol. France 

Bull., 3d ser., v. 27, p. 318-321. 

--- 1899b, Note sur quelques fossiles vegetaux de !'oligocene dans les Alpes 

fran~aises: Soc. geol. France Bull., 3d ser., v. 27, p. 466-479, pl. 12. 

--- 1900, Contribution a Ia flare fossile de la Haute-Marne: Soc. sci. Nancy Bull., 

2d ser., v. 16, p. 11-31, pis. 1, 2. 

--- 1903a, Sur les corps problematiques et les algues du trias en Lorraine: Acad. 

sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 136, p. 827-829. 

--- 1903b, Surles Lycopodenees du trias en Lorraine: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes 

rendus, v. 136, 907-908. 

--- 1905, Flore fossile du trias en Lorraine et en Franche-Comte: Soc. sci. 

Nancy Bull., 3d ser., v. 6, p. 1-66, pls. 1-5. 

--- 1906, Flore fossil du trias en Lorraine et en Franche-Comte: Soc. sci. Nancy 

Bull., 3d ser., v. 7, p. 67-166, pls. 6-15. 

--- 1908, Flore fossile du trias en Lorraine et en Franche-Comte: Soc. sci. Nancy 

Bull., 3d ser., v. 9, p. 167-214, pls. 16-22. 

--- 1909, Sur une algue fossile sinemurien: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, 

v. 148, p. 210-212. 

--- 1910, Flore fossil du trias en Lorraine et en Franche-Comte: Soc. sci. Nancy 

Bull., 3d ser., v. 11, p. 222-286, pls. 23-27. 
264 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, l8120-196i5 

Fliche, Paul, and Bleicher, G., 1882, Etude sur la flore de l'oolithe inferieure aux 

environs de Nancy: Soc. sci. Nancy Bull., 2d ser., v. 6, p. 54-100. 

Flora [probably, Sternberg, Grafen Kaspar], 1827, Review of Artis' antediluvian 

phytology: Flora, v. 1, p. 129-144. 

Florin, Rudolf, 1926, "Ober einige Blatterabdri.icke vom Cyclopteris-typus aus dem 

Karbon und Perm: Arkiv Botanik, v. 20A, p. 1-19, pls. 1-6. 

--- 1927, Preliminary descriptions of some Palaeozoic genera of coniferae: Arkiv 

Botanik, v. 21A, no. 13, p. 1-7. 

--- 1929a, Uber einige Algan und Koniferen aus dem mittleren und oberen 

Zechstein: Senckenbergiana, v. 11, p. 241-276, pls. 1-5. 

--- 1929b, Palaeozoic conifers: Internat. Gong. Plant Sci., Ithaca, N.Y., 1926, 

Proc., p. 401-411. 

--- 1933, Studien iiber die Cycadales des Mesozoikums: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlingar, v. 12, p. 1-134, pis. 1-16. 

--- 1934, Note on the nomenclature of Palaeozoic conifers: Svensk bot. tidskr., 

v. 28, p. 468-469. 

--- 1936a, Die fossilen Ginkgophyten von Franz-Joseph-Land, nebst Erorterunger 

iiber vermeintliche Cordaitales mesozoischen Alters-[Part] 1, Spezieller Teil: 

Palaeontographica, v. 81, Abt. B, p. 1-173, pls. 11-42. 

--- 1936b, Die fossilen Ginkgophyten von Franz-Joseph-Land, nebst Erorterunger 

iiber vermeintliche Cordaitales mesozoischen Alters-[Part] 2, Allgemeiner Teil: 

Palaeontographica, v. 82, Abt. B, p. 1-72, pls. 1-6. 

--- 1938, Die Koniferen des Oberkarbons und des unteren Perms, Erste Lief.: 

Palaeontographica, v. 85, Abt. B, p. 1-62, pis. 1-30. 

--- 1939, Die Koniferen des Oberkarbons und des unteren Perms, [Parts] 2-4: 

Palaeontographica, v. 85, Abt. B, p. 63-224. 

--- 1940a, On W alkomia n. gen., a genus of upper Palaeozoic conifers from 

Gondwanaland: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlinger, 3d ser., v. 18~ no. 5, 

p. 1-23, pis. 1-4. 

--- 1940b, Die Konifer des Oberkarbons und des unteren Perms, [Part] 5: 

Palaeontographica, v. 85, Abt. B, p. 244-363, pls. 151-166. 

--- 1940c, The Tertiary fossil conifers of south Chile and their phytogeographical 

significance: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlingar, 3d ser., v. 18, no. 2, 

p. 3-92, pis. 1-6. 

--- 1944, Die Koniferen des Oberkarbons und des unteren Perms, [Parts] 6-7: 

Palaeontographica, v. 85, Abt. B, p. 365-654, pls. 167-186. 

--- 1951, Evolution in Cordaites and Conifers: Acta Horti Bergiani, v. 15, no. 11, 

p. 285-388. 

--- 1952, On two conifers from the Jurassic of southeastern Australia: Palaeobotanist, v. 1, p. 177-182, 2 pls. 

--- 1958, On Jurassic taxads and conifers from northwestern Europe and eastern 

Greenland: Acta Horti Bergiani, v. 17, no. 10, p. 257-402, pls. 1-56. 

--- 1964 "Ober Ortiseia leonardii n. gen. et sp., eine Konifere as den grodener 

Schichten in Atlo Adige (Siidtirol): Univ. Ferrara Mem. Geopaleontologie, v. 

1, p. 1-9. 

Foerste, A. F., 1916, Dictyophlois reticulata gen. et sp. nov.: Torrey Bot. Club Bull., 

v. 42, p. 675-677, pl. 33. 

--- 1923, Notes on Medinan, Niagaran, and Cheste.r fossils: Denison Univ. Bull., 

v. 20, p. 37-120, pls. 14-15a. 

Fontaine, William M.; 1883, Contributions to the knowledge of the older Mesozoic 

flora of Virginia: U.S. Geol. Survey Mon. 6, 144 p., 54 pls. 

--- 1889, The Potomac or younger Mesozoic flora: U.S. Geol. Survey Mon. 15, 

3 77 p., 180 pls. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 265 

:Fontaine, William M., and White, I. C., 1880, The Permian or upper Carboniferous flora of West Virginia: Pennsylvania 2d Geol. Survey Rept. Progress PP, p. 

1-143, pls. 1-38. 

Forbes, Edward, 1851, Note on the fossil leaves represented in Plates II, III, and IV: 

Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 7, p. 103, pls. 2-4. 

Forchhammer, Johan Georg, 1845, On the influence of fucoidal plants upon the 

formations of the earth: British Assoc. Adv. Sci., 14th, York 1844, Rept., p. 

155-169. 

Ford, Trevor D., 1958, Pre-Cambrian fossils from Charnwood Forest: Yorkshire Geol. 

Soc. Proc., v. 31, p. 211-217, 1 pl. 

---1963, The Pre-Cambrian fossils of Charnwood forest: Leicester Lit. Philos. 

Soc. Trans., v. 57, p. 57-62. 

Fox, C. S., 1931, The Gondwana System and related formations: India Geol. Survey 

Mem., v. 58, p. 1-241, pls. 1-10. 

Fraipont, Charles, 1921 Contribution a la paleophytologie du wealdien conifere 

nouveau du Wealdien Beige Smeystersia minuta (Nov. gen.; new. sp.): Soc. 

geol. Belgique Annales, v. 44, p. M51-53. 

Fremont, James C., 1845, Report of the exploring expedition to the Rocky Mountains in the year 1842 and to Oregon and North California: Washington, 583 p. 

Frenguelli, Joaquim, 1942, Contribuciones al conocimiento de la flora del Gondwana 

superior en la Argentina: Mus. La Plata Notas, v. 7, Palaeontologia, nos. 42-51, 

p. 265-353. 

--- 1943a, Reseiia critica de los generos atribuidos a Ia "Serie de Thinnfeldia": 

Mus. La Plata Rev., new ser., v. 2, Paleontologia, no. 12, p. 225-342, :figs. 1-33. 

--- 1943b, Contribuciones al conocimiento de la flares del Gondwana superior en 

la Argentina: Mus. La Plata Notas, v. 8, Paleontologia, nos. 57-60, p. 401-430. 

--- 1944a, Los especies del genero Zuberia en la Argentina: Mus. La Plata 

Anales, new ser., Paleontologia, sec. B, Paleobotanica, no. 1, p. 1-30, pis. 1-13. 

--- 1944b, Contribuciones al conocimiento du la flora del Gondwana superior 

en Ia Argentina: Mus. La Plata Notas, v. 9, Paleontologia, nos. 64-68, p. 377-

420, 9 pis. 

--- 1950, Addenda a la flora del Gondwana superior en la Argentina: Rev. 

Asoc. Geol. Argentina, v. 5, no. 1, p. 15-30, pis. 1, 2. 

--- 1954, Plantas devonicas de la Quebrada de la Charnela en la Precordillera de 

San Juan: Mus. Univ. Nac. Eva Peron Notas (Paleont. 102), p. 359-376, 10 pis. 

Frentzen, Kurt, 1916, Die Flora des Bundsandsteins Bad ens: Baden geol. Landesanst. 

Mitt. 8, p. 63-162, pis. 10-23. 

--- 1931, Studies iiber fossilen Holzer der Sammelgattung Dadoxylon Endl.: 

Heidelberger Akad. Wiss. Abh., no. 16, p. 1-93, pis. 1-3. 

--- 1932, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der fossilen des siidwestlichen Deutschland: 

Oberrheinische geol. Ver. Jahresber., new ser., v. 21, p. 75-94, pis. 1-3. 

Fresenius, Georg, 1861, Ueber Phelonites lignitum, Phelonites strobilina und Betula 

salzhausenensis: Palaeontographica, v. 8, p. 155-159, pl. 62. 

Freyberg, B., 1927, Geologische Untersuchungen in der Sierra de Los Llanos (La 

Rioja, Argentinien) : Senckenbergischen Naturw. Gesell. Abh., v. 39, p. 294-

346. 

Friedrich, Paul, 1883, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Tertiarflora der Provinz Sachsen: 

Abh. geol. Specialkarte (Preussen), v. 4, pt. 3, p. 159-463, pis. 1-31. 

Fritel, P. H., 1904, Plante fossile nouvelle des Gres de Bellen: Le Naturaliste, v. 26, 

p. 233-235. 

--- 1909, Revision de la flore fossile des Gres Ypresi~ns du bassin de Paris: Jour. 

botanique, 2d ser., v. 2, p. 101-112. 
266 INDEX OF GENERIC NA,MES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18'20-11

96!5 

--- 1910, Etude sur les vegetaux fossiles de l'etage sparnacien du bassin de Paris: 

Soc. geol. France Mem., Paleontologie,. v. 16, no. 40, p. 4-3 7, pls. 20-22. 

--- 1912, Sur une plante fossile nouvelle des calcaire.s marneux du Bois d' Asson et 

sur un fruit de Nympheaces de meme gisement: Soc. geol. France Bull., 4th ser., 

v. 12, p. 643-648, pl. 22. 

--- 1924, Suite et additions a Ia revision de la flare cuisienne des gres de Belleu: 

Soc. geol. France Bull., 4th ser., v. 24, p. 150-175. 

--- 1927, Sur deux fruits nouveaux de la flare aturienne de Provence: Soc. geol. 

France Compte rendu, pt. 10-12, p. 117-119, figs. 1-4. 

Fritsch, Anton, 1893, Studien in Gebiete der bohmischen der kredeformation-Palaeontologishe Untersuchungen der einzelnen: Archiv naturw. Landesdurchforschung Bohmen, v. 9, no. 1, p. 1-134. 

--- 1908, Problimatica Silurica, in Barrande, Joachim, 1852-1911, Systeme 

silurien du centre de la Boheme: Prague, 28 p., 12 pl. [separate]. 

Fritsch, Anton, and Bayer, Edwin, 1901, Studien in Gebiete der bohmischen Kreide.-

formation: Archiv naturw. Landesdurchforschung Bohmen, v. 11, p. 1-180. 

Frollo, M. M., 1938, Sur un nouveau genre de Codiacees du jurassique superieur des 

Carpates orientales: Soc. geol. France Bull., 5th ser., v. 8, p. 268-271, pl. 18. 

Fry, Wayne L., 1954, A study of the Carboniferous lycopod, Paurodendron, gen. 

nov.: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 41, p. 415-428. 

Fry, Wayne L., and Banks, Harlan P., 1955, Three new genera of algae from the 

Upper Devonian of New York: Jour. Paleontology, v. 29, p. 37-44, pls. 9-10. 

Fucini, Alberto, 1936, Problematica verrucana tavole iconografiche delle vestigia 

vegetali, animali, fisiche e meccaniche del W ealdiano dei Monti Pisani, Part I: 

Palaeontographia italica, app. 1, 126 p., 76 pls. 

--- 1938, Problematica verrucana tavole iconografiche delle vestigia vegetali, 

animali, fisiche e meccaniche del Wealdiano dei Monti Pisani, Part II: 

Paleontographia italica, app. 2, p. 129-258, pls. 77-148. 

Gagel, Curt, 1904, Uber einige Bohreregebnisse und ein neues pflanzenfuhrendes Interglazial a us der Gegend von Elmshorn: Preussische geol. Landesanst. J ahrb., 

v. 25, p. 246-281, pis. 8-11. 

Gallwitz, Hans, and Gothan, Walther, 1939, Tier und Pflanzenversteinerungen aus 

dem oberdevon von Blosenberg im Vogtland: Preussische geol. Landesanst. 

Jahrb., 1938, v. 59, p. 755-768. 

Gal tier, Jean, 1963; Structure et ramification de phyllophore chez un Dineuron du 

carbonifere inferieur: Naturalia Monspeliensia, bot. ser., pt. 15, p. 83-92. 

---1964, Anatomie comparee et affinites de deux Zygopteridacees du carbonifere inferieur: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 259, p. 4764--4767. 

Ganju, P. N., 1944, The Jurassic flora of Onthea in the Rajmahal Hills: Natl. Acad. 

Sci. India Proc., v. 14, sec. B, p. 76-77, pis. 2, 3. 

Gardner, John Starkie, 1887, On the leaf beds and gravels of Ardtun, Carsaig, * * *, 

in Mull: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 43, p. 270-300, pis. 13-16. 

Gardner, John Starkie, and Ettingshausen, Constantin, 1879, A monograph of the 

British Eocene flora: Palaeontographical Soc. London, v. 33, p. 1-38, pis. 1-5. 

---1882, A monograph of the British Eocene flora: Palaeontographical Soc. 

London, v. 36, p. 59-86, pis. 12, 13. 

Gardner, Nathaniel Lyon, 1924, Two new fossil algae from the Miocene: Acad. Nat. 

Sci. Philadelphia Proc., v. 75, p. 361-363, pl. 25. 

Garwood, E. J., 1914, Some new rock-building organisms from the Lower Carboniferous beds of Westmorland: Geol. Mag., 6th decade, v. 1, p. 265-271, pis. 20, 

21. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 267 

---1931, The Tuedian beds of northern Cumberland and Roxburghshire east 

of the Liddle Water: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 87, p. 97-156, 

pis. 7-16. 

Gasparis, Aurelia de, 1895, Su di una epatica del trias: Rend. Accad. Sci. Sez. Soc. 

R. Borb., v. 1, p. 67-69. 

Geinitz, Eugen, 1873, Versteinerungen aus dem Brandschiefer der unteren Dyas 

von Weissig bei Pillnitz in Sachsen: Neues Jahrb. Mineralogie, Geologie u. 

PaHiontologie, p. 691-704, pl. 3. 

Geinitz, Hanns Bruno, 1839-42, Charakteristik der Schichten und Petrefacten des 

sachsischbohmischen Kreidegebirges: 116 p., Dresden and Leipzig, Arnoldischen Buchhandlung, 24 pls. 

--- 1854, Darstellung der flora des Hainichen-Ebersdorfer und des floehaer 

Kohlenbassins: Leipzig, S. Hirzel, 80 p. 

---1855, Die Versteinerungen der Steinkohlenformation in Sachsen: Leipzig, 

61 p., 35 pls. 

--- 1858, Die Leitpflazen des Rothliegenden und des Zechsteinbirges oder der 

permischen Formation in Sachsen: Kgl. polytech. Schule u. kgl. Baugewerkenschule, Dresden, p. 1-27, pls. 1, 2. 

---1862, Dyas oder die Zechsteinformation und das Rothliegende-Band 2, 

Die Pflanzen der Dyas und Geologisches: Leipzig, Wilhelm Engelmann, p. 131-

342, pis. 24-42. 

--- 1863, Uber zwei neue dyadische Pflanzen: Neues Jahrb., p. 525-530, pis. 6, 7. 

--- 1865a, Uber organischer iiberreste in dem Dachshiefer von Worzbach bei 

Lohenstein: Neues Jahrb., p. 1-9, pls. 1, 2. 

--- 1865b, Uber einige seltene Versteinerungen aus der unteren Dyas und der 

Steinkohlen-Formation: Neues Jahrb., p. 385-395. 

---1870, Uber eine neue fossile Frucht aus dem Zechsteine und einige Ueberreste aus der Steinkohlenformation: Naturw. Gesell. Isis Dresden Sitzungsber., 

p. 60-65, pl. 1. 

--- 1880, Nachtrage zur Dyas I: Kgl. mineralog. geol. praehistorichen Dresden 

Mitt., v. 30, p. 1-43, pls. 1-7. 

---1925, Contribuciones a Ia paleontologia de la Republica Argentia-Sobre 

plantas y animales reticos en las provincias argentinas de la Rioja San Juan y 

Mendoza: Acad. nac. cienc. Aetas, v. 8, p. 333-347, pis. 1, 2. [Translated by 

G. Bodenbender Anquin]. 

Geinitz, Hanns Bruno, and Gutbier, August, 1848-49, Die Versteinerungen des 

Zechsteinebirges und Rothliegenden oder des permischen Systemes in Sachsen: 

26 p., 8 pls. (1848}; 31 p., 11 pis. (1849). 

Gerlach, E., 1961, Mikrofossilien aus dem Oligozan und Miozan Nordwestdeutschlands 

unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Hystrichosphaeren und Dinoflagellaten: 

Neues Jahrb. Geologie u. Palaontologie Abh., v. 112, p. 143-228. 

Germar, Ernest Friedrich, 1844--53, Die Versteinerungen des Steinkohlengebirges 

von Weltin und Lobejiin im Saalkreise: pt. 1, p. 1-12, pls. 1-5 (1844); pt. 2, 

p. 13-28, pis. 6-10 (1845); pt. 3, p. 29-40, pis. 11-15 ( 1845); pt. 4, p. 41-

48, pls. 16-20 (1846?); pt. 5, p. 61-79, pls. 26-30 (1849); pt. 7, p. 81-96, pls. 

31-33 (1851); pt. 8, p. 97-116, pls. 32-30 (1853). 

--- 1846, Uber Omphalomela scabra eine neue Pflanzenversteinerung aus dem 

Keuper von Badelben in Thuringen: Palaeontographica, v. 1, p. 26-29. 

--- 1852, Sigillaria sternbergi Miinst. aus dem bunten Sandstein: Deutschen 

geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., v. 4, p. 183-189, pl. 8. 

Germar, Ernst Friedrich, and Kaulfuss, F., 1831, Uber einige merkwiirdige Pflanzenabdriicke aus der Steinkohlenformation: Nova Acta Leopoldina, v. 15, no. 2, 

p. 219-230, pls. 65-66. 
268 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1812 0-196;5 

Geyler, H. T., 1875, Uber fossile Pflanzen von Borneo: Palaeontographica, supp. 

3, p. 1-84, pis. 1, 2. 

--- 1879, Palaeontologie Geographic: Just's Bot. Jahresber., v. 5, p. 775-824. 

--- 1883, Reviews of paleobotanical papers: Just's Bot. Jahresber., v. 8, p. 174-

647. 

--- 1887a, Uber fossile Pflanzen von Labuan: Vega-Exped. Vetenskapliga Arbeten, v. 4, p. 475-507, pis. 32-39. 

--- 1887b, Notiz iiber eine neuerdings aufgeschlossere Pliodinflora in der 

Umgebung von Frankfurt a.M.: Bot. Jahrb., v. 8, p. 161-164. 

Geyler, H. T., and Kinkelin, P. F., 1887, Oberpliodin Flora aus dem Baugruben 

des KHirbeckens bei Niederrad und der Schleuse bei Hochst a. M. : Senckenbergische naturf. Gesell. Abh., v. 15, p. 1-47, pis. 1-4. 

Ghosh, S. S., and Kazmi, M. H., 1958, Anisopteroxylon bengalensis gen. et. sp. 

nov.-new fossil wood from Microlithic site of West Bengal: Sci. and Culture, 

v. 23, p. 485-487. 

Givulescu, R., 1960, Palaeobotanische Notizen iiber BuettneriophyUum aequalifolium 

(Goepp) Givulescu: Flora, v. 149, p. 426-434. 

--- 1961, Die fossile Flora von Beznea (Bez. Oradea): Neues Jahrb. Geologie 

u. PaHiontologie Abh., v. 113, p. 327-350, pls. 24-29, 6 text figs. 

Glaessner, M. F. and Rao, V. R., 1955, Lower Cretaceous plant remains from the 

vicinity of Mount Babbage, South Australia; Royal Soc. South Australia Trans., 

v. 78, p. 134-140J pls. 11, 12. 

Glocker, E. F., 1841, Uber die Kalkfiihrende Sandsteinformation auf heiden Seiten 

der mittleren March, in der Gegend zwischen Kwassitz und Kremsier: Nova 

Acta Leopoldina, v. 19, pt. 2, p. 309-334, pl. 4. 

Gluck, Hugo, 1912, Eine neue gesteinsbildende Siphonee ( Codiacee) a us dem 

marien Tertiar von Suddeutschland: Grossherzogtum-Baden geol. Landesanst. 

Mitt., v. 7, pt. 1, p. 1-24, pls. 1-4. 

Gocht, Hans, 1955, Rhombodinium und Dracodinium zwei neue Dinoflagellatengattungen aus dem norddeutschen Tertiar: Neues Jahrb. Geologie u. Palaontologie 

Monatsh. 2, p. 84-92. 

--- 1957, Mikroplankton aus dem nordwestdeutschen Neokom (Teil I): PaHiont. 

Zeitschr., v. 31, p. 163-185, 3 pls. 

--- 1960, Die Gattung Chiropteridium n. gen. (Hystrichosphaeridea) im deutschen Oligozan: PaHiont. Zeitschr., v. 34, p. 221-232, 2 pls. 

--- 1964, Planktonische Kleinformen aus dem Lias-Dogger Grenzbereich Nordund Siiddeutschlands: Neues Jahrb. Geologie u. Palaontologie Abh., v. 119, 

no. 2, p. 113-133. 

Goebel, F., 1906, Protocalamariaceae Potonie 1899: Centralbl. Mineralogic, p. 

241-242. 

Goeppert, Henricus Robertus, 1834, Uber die Bestrebungen der Schlesier, die flora 

der Vorwelt zu erlautern-Schlesischen Provinzial-Blattern: Breslau, 26 p. 

--- 1836, Die fossilen Farrenkrauter (Systema filicum fossilium): Nova Acta 

Leopoldina, v. 17, p. 1-486, pls. 1-44. 

--- 1837, Ubersicht der bis jetzt bekannten Gattungen der fossilen Pflanzen, in 

Germar, E. F., Lehrbuche der Mineralogic, [2d ed.]: Halle, p. 424-453. 

--- 1838, De floribus in statu fossili commentatio: Nova Acta Leopoldina, v. 18, 

p. 547-572, pls. 41, 42. 

--- 1839, Bemerkungen iiber die als Geschiebe im nordlichen Deutschland 

vorkommenden Versteinerten: Neues Jahrb., p. 518-521, pl. 8b. 

--- 1840, Uber die Verbreitung der fossilen Gewachse in der Steinkohlenfonnation: Schlesischen Gesell. vaterl. Kultur. Arb. Verh., p. 74-77. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 269 

--- 1841a, Uber die fossile Flora der Quadersandsteinformation in Schlesien, als 

erster Beitrag zur Flora der Tertiargebilde: Nova Acta Leopoldina, v. 19, 

pt. 2, p. 99-134, pis. 46-53. 

--- 1841b, Taxites scalariformis~ ein~ neue Art fossilen Holzes: Archiv Mineralogie Geognosie, v. 15, p. 727-730, pl. 17. 

--- 1841c-46, Les genres des plantes fossiles: p. 1-70, pis. 1-18 (1841); p. 71-

118, pls. 1-18 ( 1842); p. 119-154, pls. 1-20 ( 1846). 

--- 1842a, Fossile Pflanzenreste des Eisensandes von Achen als zweiter Beitrag zur 

Flora der Tertiargebilde: Nova Acta Leopoldina, v. 19, pt. 2, p. 137-160, pl. 54 . 

.---- 1842b, Ober die fossile Flora der Gypsformation zu Dirschel in oberschlesien: 

Nova Acta Leopoldina, v. 19, pt. 2, p. 369-378, pl. 54. 

--- 1844a, Uebersicht die fossilen Flora schlesiens, in Wimmer, Friedrich, 

Flora von Schlesien, Band 2: Breslau, p. 157-225. 

--- 1844b, Ueber die fossilen Cykadeen iiberhaupt mit Riickischt auf die in 

Schlesien vorkommenden Arten: Schlesischen Gesell. vaterl. Kultur Obersicht 

Arb. u. Verh., 114-144. 

--- 1845, Description des vegetaux fossiles recueillis par M.P. de Tchihatcheff en 

Scherie, in Tchihatcheff, Pierre, Voyage scientifique dans 1' Altai Oriental et les 

parties adjacentes de la frontiere de laChine: Paris, p. 3 79-390, pls. 25-35. 

--- 1850, Monographie der fossilen Coniferen: Hollandsche Maatschappy 

Wetensch. Natuurk. Verh., v. 6, p. 1-286, p. 1-73, pls. 1-58. 

--- 1851, Uber die Flora des Uebergangsgebirges: Deutschen geol. Gesell. 

Zeitschr., v. 3, p. 185-207. 

--- 1852a, Beitrage zur Tertiarflora Schlesiens: Palaeontographica, v. 2, p. 257-

285, pis. 33-38. 

--- 1852b, Fossile Flora des Ubergangsgebirges: Nova Acta Leopoldina, v. 22, 

p. 1-299, pls. 1-44. 

·--- 1852c, Ober die Braunkohlenflora des nordostlichen Deutschlands: Deutschen geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., v. 4, p. 484-496. 

--- 1853a, i.Jber die tertiar Flora Java's: Neues Jahrb. Mineralogie, Geologie 

u. Palaontologie, p. 433-436. 

--- 1853b, i.Jber die Bernsteinflora: Monatsh. K. Akad., p. 450-477; Schlesischen 

Gesell. vaterl. Kultur Jahresber. 31, 1834, p. 46-62. 

--- 1853c, Dber die gegenwartigen Verhaltnisse der Palaontologie in Schlesien, 

so wie iiber fossile Cycadeen: Schlesischen Gesell. Jubilaums Denkschr., 1853, 

p. 251-265, pls. 7-10. 

--- 1854, Die Tertiarflora auf der Insel Java: Elberfeld, A. Martini and 

Griittefien, 162 p., 14 pis. 

--- 1855, Die Tertiar Flora von Schossnitz in Schlesien: Garlitz, 52 p., 26 pis. 

--- 1859, Dber die fossile Flora der Silurischen, der Devonischen und unteren 

Kohlenformation: Nova Acta Leopoldina, v. 27, p. 427-606, pis. 34-39. 

--- 1863, Die versteinten HOlzer Sachsen: Schlesischen Gesell. vaterl. Kultur 

Jahresber. 40, p. 33-36. 

--- 1864-65a, Die fossile Flora der permischen Formation: Palaeontographica, 

v. 12, p. 1-224, pls. 1-40 (1864); p. 225-316, pls. 41-64 (1865a). 

--- 1865b, Dber das Vorkommen von Baumfarn in der fossilen Flora, insbesondere in der Kreideformation: Neus Jahrb. Mineralogie, Geologie u. Palaontologie, p. 395-399. 

--- 1865c, 'Ober Aphyllostachys~ eine neue fossile Pflanzangattung aus der Gruppe 

der Calamarien, so wie iiber das Verhaltniss der fossilen Flora zu Darwin's 

Transmutations Theorie: Nova Acta Leopoldina, v. 32, p. 1-16, pls. 1, 2. 

364-612--70 -- 18 
270 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1·9'61

5 

--1869, 'Ober algenartige Einschliisse in Diamanten und iiber Bildung derselben: 

Schlesischen Gesell. vaterl. Kultur Abh., 1868, v. 46, p. 61-67, pl. 1. 

--- 1881, Arboretum fossile--Sammlung von Diinnschliffen fossiler ConiferenHolzer der polaeozoishen Formation: Breslau, 6 p. 

Goeppert, Henricus Robertus, and Menge, A., 1883, Die Flora der Bersteins: Danzig, 

p. 1-63, pis. 1-16. 

Goeppert, Henricus Robertus, and Stenzel, G., 1881, Die Medulloseae, eine neue 

Gruppe der fossilen Cycadeen: Palaontographica, v. 28, p. 111-128, pls. 14-17. 

Goldenberg, Friedrich, 1855-62, Flora Saraepontana fossilis-Die Pfianzenversteinerungen des Steinkohlengebirges von Saarbriicken: Saarbriicken, pt. 1, p. 

1-38 ( 1855); pt. 2, p. 1-60 ( 1857); pt. 3, p. 1-47 ( 1862); pls. A, B. 1-16. 

Goldring, Winifred, 1924, The Upper Devonian forest of seed ferns in eastern New 

York: New York State Mus. Bull. 251, p. 50-72, pis. 2-11. 

Gomolitsky, N. P., 1962, Podocarpophyllum a new conifer genus from the Jurassic 

deposits of the Angren river? in Middle Asia: Bot. Zhur. SSSR, v. 47, p. 1029-

1031, 2 pis. 

Gordon, W. T., 1912, On Rhetinangium arberi-A genus of Cycadofilices from the 

Calciferous Sandstone series: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 48, p. 813-825, 

pls. 1-3. 

--- 1938, On Tetrastichia bupatides-A Carboniferous pteridosperm from East 

Lothian: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 59, p. 351-370, pis. 1-6. 

--- 1941, On Salpingostoma dasu-A new Carboniferous seed from East 

Lothian: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 60, p. 427-464, pls. 1-6. 

Gorelova, S. G., and Radczenko, G. P., 1962, Les plantes les plus importantes des 

sediments du Permien superieur du District montagneux a Altai Saiansk: 

Vses. Nauchno-Issled. Geol. Inst. Trudy, v. 79, p. 39-243, 32 pls. 

Gothan, Walther, 1905, Zur anatomic lebender und fossile Gymnospermum HOlzer: 

Preussische geol. Landesanst. Abh., new ser., no. 44, p. 1-108. 

--- 1906, Die fossilen Coniferenholzer von Senftenberg: Preussische, geol. Landesanst. Abh., v. 46, p. 155-171. 

--- 1907, Die fossilen Holzer von Konig Karls Land: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlingar, v. 42, p. 1-44, pl. 1. 

--- 1908, Die fossilen Holzer von der Seymour- und Snow Hill-Insel: 

Schwedischen Siidpolar-Exped. 1901-1903, Nordenskjold Wiss. Ergebnisse, v. 3, 

Leif 8, p. 1-33, pls. 1-2. 

--- 1909, Review of papers by Raciborski: Geol. Zentralbl., v. 13, p. 399. 

--- 1910, Die fossilen Holzreste von Spitzbergen: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. 

handlingar, v. 45, p. 1-56, pls. 1-7. 

--- 1912, Dber die Gattung Thinnfeldia Ettingshausen: Naturh. Gesell. Niirnberg. Abh., v. 19, p. 67-80, pls. 13-16. 

--- 1913a, Die Oberschlesische Steinkohlenfiora-Teil I, Farne und famlihnliche Gewachse ( Cycadofilices bezw. Pteridospermen) : Preussische geol. Landesanst. Abh., new ser., no. 75, p. 1-278, pis. 1-53. 

--- 1913b, 'Ober das angebliche fiozfiihrende Rotliegende im oberschlesischen 

Steinkohlenbecken: Deutschen geol. Gesell. Zeitschr. v. 65, no. 6, p. 281-288. 

--- 1914, Die unter-liassiche (rhatische) Flora der Umgegend von Niimberg: 

Naturh. Gesell. Niirnberg Abh., v. 19, p. 1-98, pls. 17-39. 

--- 1927a, Struksturzeigende Pflanzen aus dem Oberdevon von Wildenfels: 

Sachsischen geol. Landes.amts Abh., v. 3, p. 1-12, pis. 1, 2. 

--- 1927b, Fossile Pflanzen aus den Karru-schichten der Urngeburg des Ulugurugebirges in Deutsch-Ostafrika: Palaeontographica, suppl. 7, p. 145-152, pls. 

18, 19. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 271 

--- 1927c Uber einige, Kulmpflanzen vom Kossberg bei Plauen i. V.: Sachsischen geol. Landesamts Abh., no. 5, p. 1-8, pis. 1-7. 

--- 1928a, Uber einige eigentumliche Pflanzenreste aus dem Karbon von Floha in 

Sachsen: Naturw. Gesell. Chemnitz Ber. 22, p. 1-5 (15-19), pls. 1-3. 

--- 1928b, Bemerkungen zur Alt-Carbonflora von Peru, besonders von Paracus: 

Neues Jahrb. Mineralogic, Geologie u. Palaontology, v. 69, Abt. B, p. 292-299. 

--- 1929, Die Steinkohlenflora der westlichen paralischen Carbonreviere Deutschlands: Preussische geol. Landesanst. Inst. Palaobotanik u. Petrographie Brennsteine Arb., v. 1, no. 1, p. 17-19. 

---1941a, Uber die Samen und Pollenorgane von Lonchopteris rugosa: Reichsstelle Bodenforschung Jahrb. 1940, v. 61, p. 278-282, pl. 22. 

--- 1941b, Palaobotanische Mitteilungen 5-7: Palaont. Zeitschr., v. 22, p. 421-

438. 

--- 1942a, Uber Palmenwurzelholzeraus der Braunkohle von BOhlen: Geschiebeforschung Flachlandsgeol. Zeitschr., v. 18, p. 2-14. 

--- 1942b, Arbeiten von 1936 bis 1939 und Nachtrage-Palaobotanik: Just's Bot. 

Jahresber., v. 67, Abt. 1, p. 1-160. 

---1949, Die Unterkarbon-flora der Dobrilugker Tiefbohrungen: Geol. Landesanst. Berlin Abh., new ser., no. 217, p. 7-31, pls. 1-6. 

--- 1950, Dber eine neue Farnfruktifkation ( W aldenburgia corynepteroides, 

nov. gen. et sp.) des Niederschlesischen Karbons: Bot. Archiv, v. 1, p. 349-353, 

pl. 1. 

Gothan, Walther, Berlin, E. F., and Gimm-Elgersberg, Otto, 1930, Neuere Beobachtungen und Betrachtungen iiber die Flora des Rotliegenden von Thuringen: 

Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Inst. Palaobotanik u. Petrographic Brennsteine Arb., 

v. 2, no. 1, p. 39-74, pl. 9. 

Gothan, Walther, and Nagel, K., 1921, 'Ober einen cedroiden Coniferenzapfen aus 

dem Unter-Eocan der Greifswalder Oie: Preussiche geol. Landesanst Jahrb., v. 

41, p. 121-131, pl. 8. 

Gothan, Walther, and Sze, H. C., 1933, 'Ober die palaozoische Flora der Provinz 

Kiangsu: Natl. Research Inst. Geology (Acad. Sinica), Mem. 13, p. 1-40, pis. 

1-4. 

Gothan, Walther, and Zimmerman, F., 1932, Die Oberdevonflora von Liebischen und 

Bogendorf: Preussische geol. Landesanst. Inst. Palaobotanik u. Petrographic 

Brennsteine Arb., v. 2, p. 103-130, pls. 12-17. 

---1937, Weiteres iiber die alt-oberdevonische Flora von Bogendorf-Liebichan 

bei Waldenburg: Preussische geol. Landesanst, 1936, v. 57, no. 1, p. 487-506, 

pis. 22-26. 

Gottsche, Carl, 1886, 'Ober die im Bernstein eingeschlossenen Lebermoose: Bot. Centralbl., v. 25, p. 122. 

Gourlie, William, 1843, Notice of the fossil plants in the Glasgow Geological Museum: 

Glasgow Philos. Soc. Proc., v. 1, p. 105-108, pl. 2. 

Graham, Roy, 1934, Pennsylvania flora of Illinois is revealed in coal balls, [Part] 1: 

Bot. Gaz., v. 95, p. 453-476, pis. 8, 9. 

Grambast, Louis, 1951, Tetraclinoxylon (Cupressinoxylon P.P.) boureaui nov. gen., 

nov. sp. bois fossile du Chattien du Bassin de Paris: Soc. geol. France Bull., v. 1, 

6th ser., p. 277-284. 

---1956, Le genre Gyrogona Lamarck (Characeae): Soc. geol. France Comptes 

rendus, v. 14, p. 278-280. 

--- 1957, Ornementation de Ia gyrogonite et systematique chez les Charophytes 

fossiles: Rev. gen. botanique, v. 64, p. 339-362, pJs. 5-8. 
272 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19615 

--- 1959a, Tendances evolutives dans le phylum des Charophytes: Acad. sci. 

[Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 249, p. 557-559. 

--- 1959b, Extension chronologique des genres chez les Charoideae: Soc. des 

Editions Technip., p. 1-12. 

--- 1961, Remarques sur la systematique et la repartition stratigraphique des 

Characeae pre-tertiares: Soc. geol. France Comptes rendus, Seance, v. 7, p. 

200-202. 

--- 1962, Classification de l'embranchement des Charophytes: Naturalia Monspeliensia, bot. ser., v. 14, p. 63-86. 

Grambast, Louis, and Grambast, Nicole, 1954, Sur la position systematique de 

quelques Charophytes tertiares: Rev. gen. botanique, v. 61, p. 665-6 71. 

Grambast, Nicole, 1961, Piranheoxylon stockmansi, n. gen. n. sp., bois d'Euphor~ 

biacees de l'Eocene de Belgique: Inst. royale sci. nat. Belgique Bull., v. 37, no. 

12, p. 1-12, pis. 1-4. 

Grand'Eury, F. Cyrille, 1869, Observations sur les Calamites et les Asterophyllites: 

Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 68, p. 705-709. 

--- 1877, Flore carbonifere du Departement de la Loire et du centre de la France: 

Acad. sci. Inst. France. Mem., v. 24, p. 1-624, pls. 1-34. 

--- 1879, Feuilles et chatons des Calamodendrees: Assoc. franc;aise av. sci. 

Comptes rendus, 7th sess., 1878, p. 578-580. 

---1890, Geologie et paleontoiogie du bassin houiller du Gard: Saint-Etienne, 

Theolier et Cie, 354 p., 22 pis. 

--- 1904, Sur les graines des Nevropteridees: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, 

v. 139, 782-786. 

Grandori, Luigia, 1916, Su di un seme mesozoico di pteridospermae sulle sue affinita 

con forme palaeozoiche e forme Viventi: Accad. sci. veneto-trentinoistriana Atti, 

v. 8, p. 107-116. 

Grant, C. W., 1840, Memoir to illustrate a geological map of Cutch: Geol. Soc. 

London Trans., 2d ser., v. 5, pt. 2, p. 289-330, pls. 21-26. 

Graves, Louis, 1847, Essai sur la topographie geognostique du Departement de l'Oise: 

Beauvais, 804 p. 

Greguss, P., 1952, Baumstamme aus dem mezozoischen Zeiten: FOldtani Kozlony, v. 

82, p. 157-179, pis. 9-13. 

---1961a, Die entdeckung von Urkormophyton aus dem Ordovizium: Acta Bioi., 

new ser., v. 7, p. 3-30, pis. 1-7. 

--- 1961b, Pennische fossile Holzer aus Ungarn: Palaeontographica, v. 109, Abt. 

B, p. 131-146, pls. 52-62. 

Grierson, James D., and Banks, Harlan P., 1963, Lycopods of the Devonian of New 

York State: Palaeontographica Americana, v. 4, p. 221-295, pis. 32-42. 

Groves, James, 1924, British Charophyta: Jour. Botany, British and Foreign, v. 62, 

p. 116. 

---1926, Charophyta, in Reid, E. M., and Chandler, M. E. J., The Bembridge 

Flora: British Mus. (Nat. History), p. 165-173, pl. 12. 

Groves, James, and Bullock-Webster, G. R., 1924a, A sketch of the geological history 

of the Charophyta, in The British Charophyta, v. 2, Royal Soc. London, p. 72-90. 

Gruss, Johannes, 1924, Nematophora fascigera gen. nov., eine Devonalga als Vorlaufer des Gymnospermen und ihre Beziehungen zu einer neuen Kohlentheorie 

auf garphysiologischer Grundlage: Berlin, 95 p., 6 pls. 

---1927a, Weitener Mitteilungen iiber die Urhefe Saccharomyces devonicus: 

Wochenschr. Brauerei, v. 44, no. 32, p. 365-369. 

--- 1927b, Torulites tertiaria nov. sp., eine Nektarhefe aus dem Tertiar: 

Wochenschr. Brauerei, v. 44, no. 18, p. 205-216. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 273 

---1928a, Untersuchungen iiber den Ursprung der Hefe: Wochenschr. Brauerei, 

v.45,no.30,p.341-344,p.353-357. 

--- 1928b, Zur Biologie devonischer Thallophyten: Palaebiologica, v. 1, pt. 2, 

p. 487-517, pis. 31-41. 

Guillard, Achille, 1839, Note sur un vegetal fossile des terrains houiller de Rive-deGier: Annales sci. phys. nat. agriculture, v. 2, p. 123-130, pls. 3, 4. 

Gumbel, C. W., 1859a, Beitrage zur Flora der Vorzeit namentlich des Rothliegendent 

bei Erbendorf in der bayerischen Obrepfalz: Kgl. bayerischen bot. Gesell. 

Denkschr., v. 4, p. 84-107, pl. 8. 

---1859b, Nachtrag zur Abhandlung-Beitrage zur Flora der Vorzeit * * *: 

Kgl. bayerischen bot. Gesell. Denkschr., v. 4, p. 161. 

---1871, Die sogenannten Nulliporen (Lithothamnium und Dactylopora) und 

ihre Bethieligung an der Zusammensetzung der Kalkgesteine: Bayerischen Akad. 

Wiss. Abh., Math.-Naturw. Abt., v. 11, pt. 1, p. 13-52, pls. 1, 2; pt. 2, p. 231-

290, pis. D1-4. 

--- 1879, Geognostische Beschreibung des Fitchtelgebirges mit dem Frankenwalde 

und dem westlichen Vordlande: Gotha, v. 3, 698 p. 

Gupta, K. M., 1936, Leguminoxylon burmense gen. et sp. nov., a dicotyledonous 

wood from the Tertiary of Burma: Indian Sci. Cong., 23d, Indore, Proc., p. 305. 

Giirich, Georges, 1906, Les Spongiostromides du viseen de Ia pmvince de Namur: 

Mus. royal histoire nat. Belgique Mem., v. 3, p. 1-55, pl. 1-23. 

Gutbier, August, 1835, Abdrucke und Versteinerungen des zwickauer Schwarzkohlengebirges: Zwickau, 80 p., 11 pis. 

Guthorl, P., 1953, Querschnitt durch Jas saarlothringische Karbon. 3. Pflanzen-und 

Tierreste a us dem Haupt-Querschlag I (Rothell-Querschlag) 5. Sohle der Grube 

Hirschbach-Saar und ihre Auswwrtung zur Klarung der Stratigraphie und Tektonik im Bereich der Haupt~Dberschiebung: Palaeontogr?.phica, v. 94, Abt. B, 

p. 139-191, 13 pls. 

Hacquaert, Armand L., 1932, A propos des fossiles decouverts dans les roches du 

systeme du Kundelungu au Katanga (Congo Beige) : Acad. Royale Belgique 

Bull .• cl. sci., 5th ser., v. 18, p. 256-268. 

Hagenow, Karl Friedrich von, 1840, Monographic der Riigenschen Kriederversteinerungen: Neues Jahrb. Mineralogic, Geologie, u. Paliiontologie, p. 631-672. 

Hagstrom, 0., 1906, Holstia splendens n. g. et n. sp.: Geol. Foren. Stockholm ferh., 

v. 28, no. 1, p. 90-93, pl. 3. 

Hall, James, 1843, Geology of New York, Nat. Hist. N.Y., Part 4: Albany, 683 p., 

19 pls. 

--- 1847, Paleontology of New York, v. 1: New York, D. Appleton and Co., 

338 p., 87 pls. 

--- 1852, Palaeontology of New York, v. 2: New York, D. Appleton and Co., 

362 p., 83 pis. 

--- 1858, Note upon the genus Graptolithus, etc.: Canadian Naturalist, v. 3, 

p. 161-177. 

--- 1861, Descriptions of new species of fossils: Wisconsin Geol. Survey Rept., 

p. 9-52. 

--- 1863, Contributions to palaeontology; principally from investigations made 

during the years 1861 and 1862: New York State Cabinet Nat. History Ann. 

Rept. 16, p. 19-226, pls. 1-11. 

--- 1865, Figures and descriptions of Canadian organic remains-Decade II, 

Graptolites of the Quebec group: Canada Geol. Survey, p. 1-151, pis. A, B, 

1-21. 
274 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18120-19·6.5 

--- 1884, Cryptozoon: New York State Mus. Nat. History Ann. Rept. 36, opposite 

pl. 6. 

--- 1886, Note on some obscure organisms in the roofing slates of Washington 

County, New York: New York State Mus. Nat. History Ann. Rept. 39, p. 160, 

pl. 11. 

Hall, James, and Whitfield, R. P., 1872, Remarks on some peculiar impressions in 

sandstone of the Chemung group, New York: New York State Mus. Nat. History 

Ann. Rept. 24, p. 201-204. 

Halle, There G., 1908, Zur Kenntnis mesozoischen Equisetales Schwedens: Kgl. 

Svenska vetenskapskad. handlingar, v. 43, no. 1, p. 1-40, pis. 1-9. 

--- 1910, On the Swedish species of Sagenopteris Presl and on Hydropterangium 

nov. gen.: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlingar, v. 45, p. 1-15, pis. 1-3. 

--- 1911a, On the fructification of Jurassic fern leaves of the Cladophlebis denticulata type: Arkiv Botanik, v. 10, no. 15, p. 1-10, pis. 1, 2. 

--- 1911 b, Cloughtonia, a problematic fossil plant from the Yorkshire Oolite: 

Arkiv Botanik, v. 10, no. 14, p. 1-6, pls. 1, 2. 

--- 1913, The Mesozoic flora of Graham Land: Schwedischen Sudpolar-Exped. 

1901-03, Nordenskjold Wiss. Ergebnisse, v. 3, no. 14, p. 1-123. 

--- 1916a, Lower Devonian plants from Roragen in Norway: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlingar, v. 57, p. 1-46, pls. 1-4. 

--- 1916b, A fossil sporogonium from the Lower Devonian of Roragen in Norway: 

Botaniska notiser, p. 79-81. 

--- 1925, Tingia, a new genus of fossil plants from the Permian of China: China 

Geol. Survey Bull. 7, p. 1-12, pls. 1, 2. 

--- 1927, Palaeozoic plants from central Shansi: China Geol. Survey, Palaeontologia Sinica, ser. A, v. 2, pt. 1, p. 1-316, pls. 1-64. 

--- 1933, The structure of certain fossil spore-bearing organs believed to belong 

to pteridosperms: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlingar, ser. 3, vol. 12, p. 

1-103, pis. 1-15. 

--- 1936, Notes on the Devonian genus Sporogonites: Svensk bot. tidskr., v. 30, 

p. 613-623, pls. 3, 4. 

Hallier, Ernst, 1865, Untersuchung fossiler Zellenpflanzen: Bot. Zeitung, v. 23, p. 

189-191, pl. 9B. 

Hancock, A., and Atthey, T., 1869, On some curious fossil fungi from the black 

shale of the Northumberland coal field: Annals and Mag. Nat. History, 4th ser., 

v. 4, p. 221-228, pis. 9, 10. 

Harkness, Robert, 1855, On the anthracite schists and the fucoidal remains occurring 

in the Lower Silurian rocks of the south of Scotland: Geol. Soc. London Quart. 

Jour., v. 11, p. 468-476. 

Harris, Thomas Maxwell, 1926, The Rhaetic flora of Scoresby Sound: Medd. om 

Gmnland, v. 68, p. 45-147, pis. 1-13. 

--- 1929, Schizopodium davidi gen. et sp. nov.-a new type of stem from the 

Devonian rocks of Australia: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 217B, p. 395-

410, pls. 91-93. 

--- 1931a, Rhaetic floras: Bioi. Rev., v. 6, p. 133-162. 

--- 1931b, The fossil flora of Scoresby Sound, east Greenland-Part 1, Cryptogams (exclusive of Lycopodiales): Medd. om Gmnland, v. 85, no. 2, p. 1-102, 

pis. 1-18. 

--- 1932a, The fossil flora of Scoresby Sound, east Greenland-Part 2, Description of seed plants incertae sedis, together with a discussion of certain cycadophyte cuticles: Medd. om Gronland, v. 85, no. 3, p. 1-112, pls. 1-9. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 275 

1932b, The fossil flora of Scoresby Sound, east Greenland-Part 3, Caytoniales and Bennettitales: Medd. om Gmnland, v. 85, no. 5, p. 1-133, pis. 1-19. 

--- 1935, The fossil flora of Scoresby Sound, east Greenland-Part 4, Ginkgoales, 

coniferales, lycopodiales and isolated fructifications: Medd. om Gmnland, v. 112, 

no. 1, p. 1-176, pis. 1-29. 

--- 1937, The fossil flora of Scoresby Sound, east Greenland-Part 5, Stratigraphic relations of the plant beds: Medd. om Gmnland, v. 112, no. 2, p. 1-114. 

--- 1938, The British Rhretic flora: British Mus. (Nat. History), p. 1-84, pis. 

1-5. 

--- 1939, British Purbeck charophyta: British Mus. (Nat. History), p. 1-83, 

pis. 1-17. 

--- 1941, Cones of extinct Cycadales from the Jurassic rocks of Yorkshire: Royal 

Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 231B, p. 75-98, pls. 5, 6. 

--- 1942a, Notes on the Jurassic flora of Yorkshire: Annals and Mag. Nat. History, 11th ser., v. 9, p. 568-587. 

--- 1942b, Wonnacottia, a new Benncttitalean microsporophyll: Annals Botany, 

new ser., v. 6, p. 577-592. 

--- 1952, Notes on the Jurassic flora of Yorkshire, 52-54: Annals and Mag. Nat. 

Hidtory, 12th ser., v. 5, p. 362-382. 

--- 1961, The Yorkshire Jurassic Flora-[Part] 1, Thallophytes and Pteridophytes: 

British Mus. (Nat. History), 212 p. 

--- 1964, The Yorkshire Jurassic Flora-[Part] 2, Caytoniales, Cycadales and 

Pteridosperms: British Mus. (Nat. History), 191 p. 

Harris, W. H., 1884, Fossil plants in the Silurian formation near Cardiff: Sci. Gossip, 

v. 20, p. 28-32. 

Hartig, Theador, 1848a, Beitdige zur Geschichte der Pflanzen und zur Kenntniss der 

norddeutschen Braunkohlen-Flora: Bot. Zeitung, v. 6, p. 166-172. 

---1848b, Beitrage zur Geschichte der Pflanzen und zur Kenntniss der norddeutschen Braunkohlen-Flora: Bot. Zeitung, v. 6, p. 137-146. 

--- 1848c, Beitrage zur Geschichte der Pflanzen und zur Kenntniss der norddeutschen Braunkohlen-Flora: Bot. Zeitung, v. 6, p. 185-190. 

Hartung, Wolfgang, 1938, Flora und Alterstellung des Karbons von HainichenEbersdorf und Barna bei Chemnitz: Sachsischen geol. Landesamts Abh., no. 18, 

p. 1-140. 

--- 1940, Pflanzenreste aus der kohlenfiihrenden Oberkreide im Zentral-Balkan: 

Bulgarian Geo. Soc. Rev. 1939, v. 11, p. 95-120, pls. 1-11. 

Hartung, Wolfgang, and Gothan, Walther, 1939, Uber eine als Callipteridium gothani 

Krestew beschriebene Blattform aus der Oberen Keride Bulgariens: Preussische 

geol. Landesanst. Jahrb. 1938, v. 59, p. 513-525. 

Haughton, Samuel, 1859, Plates, for On Cyclostigma, a new genus of fossil plants 

from the Old Red Sandstone of Kiltorcan, County Kilkenny, and on the general 

law of phylotaxis: Nat. History Rev., v. 6, pis. 38-41. 

--- 1860, On Cyclostigma, a new genus of fossil plants from the Old Red 

Sandstone of Kiltorcan, County Kilkenny, and on the general law of phylataxis: Nat. History Rev., v. 7, p. 209-222. 

Heard, Albert, 1927, On Old Red Sandstone plants showing structure, from Brecon 

(South Wales): Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 83, p. 195-206, pls. 13-15. 

Heard, Albert, and Jones, John F., 1931a, A new plant (Thallomia) showing structure 

from the Downtonian rocks of Llandovery, Carmarthenshire: Geol. Soc. London 

Quart. Jour., v. 87, p. 551-562, pls. 43-46. 

--- 193lb, Eohepatica dyfriensis, a liverwort-like plant from the Lower Downtonian of the Llandovery district: British Assoc. Adv. Sci., Rept., 1930, p. 

330-331. 
276 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18,20~1,9615 

Hector, James, 1878, Report of geological explorations during 1877-78: New 

Zealand Geol. Survey, 1878, p. viii. 

--- 1880, Fossil plants: Official Cat. New Zealand Court, Internat. Exhibit, 

Sydney, 1879,p. 47-50. 

--- 1886, Fossil plants: Detailed cat. and guide, Geol. Exhibits, New Zealand 

Court, Indian and Colonial Exhibition, London, p. 31-32, 60-61, p. 65-66. 

Heer, Oswald, 1853, Beschreibung der angefiihrten Pflanzen und Insekten in Escher: 

Schweizerischen Naturf. Gesell. Neue Denkschr., v. 13, p. 115-135, pls. 6-8. 

--- 1855, Flora tertiaria helvetiae: Winterthur, v. 1, 117 p., pis. 1-50. 

---1856, Flora tertiaria helvetiae: Winterthur, v. 2, 110 p., pls. 51-100. 

--- 1859, Flora tertiaria helvetiae: Winterthur, v. 3, 377 p., pis. 101-157. 

--- 1861, Recherches sur le climat et la vegetation du pays tertiare: Winterthur, 

220 p., 2 pls. 

---1862, On the fossil flora of Bovey Tracey: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., 

v. 152, p. 1039-1086, pls. 55-71. 

--- 1864-65, Die Urwelt der Schweiz [1st ed.]: Zurich, pt. 1, p. 1-496, pls. 

1-10; pt. 2, p. 497-622, pl. 11. 

---1866, Uber den versteinerten Wald von Atanekerdluk in Nordgronland: 

Naturf. Gesell. Zurich Vierteljahrschr., v. 11, p. 259-280. 

--- 1868, Die fossile Flora der PolarUi.nder, in Flora fossilis arctica, Band 1 : 

Zurich, p. 1-192, pls. 1-50. 

--- 1869a, Contributions to the fossil flora of North Greenland, being a description of the plants collected by Mr. Edward Whymper during the summer of 

186 7, in Flora fossilis arctica, Band 2, Heft 4: Royal Soc. London Philos. 

Trans., v. 159, p. 445-488, pls. 39-56. 

--- 1869b, Flora fossilis alaskana, in Flora fossilis arctica, Band 2, no. 2: Kgl. 

Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlingar, v. 8, no. 4, p. 1-41, p!s. 1-10. 

---1869c, Beitrage zur Kreide-Flora-[Part] 1, Flora von Moletein in Mahren: 

Soc. helvetique sci. nat., Nouv. Mem., v. 23, no. 2, p. 1-24, pis. 1-11. 

--- 1870, Die miocene Flora und Fauna Spitzbergens, in Flora fossilis arctica, 

Band 2, Heft 3: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlingar, v. 8, no. 7, p. 1-98, 

pls. 1-16. 

--- 1871a, Fossile Flora der Baren-Insel, in Flora fossilis arctica, Band 2, Heft 1: 

Kgl. Svenska vetenska.psakad. handlingar, v. 9, no. 5, p. 1-51, pis. 1-15. 

--- 1871b, Beitrage zur Kreidflora-[Part] 2, Zur Kreideflora von Quedlinburg: 

Schweizerischen Naturf. Gesell. Neue Denkschr., no. 24, 16 p. 

--- 1874a, Die Kreide-Flora der arctischen Zone, in Flora fossilis arctica, Band 3, 

Heft 2: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlingar, v. 12, oo. 6, p. 1-140, pis. 1-38. 

--- 1874b, Ubersicht der miocenen Flora der arctischen Zone: Zurich, 24 p. 

--- 1874c, Beitdige zur Steinkohlen-Flora der arctischen Zone, in Flora fossilis 

arctica, Band 3, Heft 1: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlingar, v. 12, p. 1-11, 

pis. 1-6. 

---1874d, Nachtrage zur miocene Flora Gronlands, in Flora fossilis arctica, Band 

3, Heft 3: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlingar, v. 13,· p. 1-29, pls. 1-5. 

--- 1874e, Dbersicht der miocenen Flora der arctischen Zone, in Flora fossilis 

arctica, Band 3, Heft 4: Zurich, p. 1-24. 

--- 1876a, Flora fossile halvetiae-Teil I, Die Pflanzen der steinkohlen Periode: 

Zurich, p. 1-60, pis. 1-22. 

--- 1876b, Beitrage zur fossilen Flora Spitzbergens, in Flora fossilis arctica, Band 

4, Heft 1: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlingar, v. 14, p. 1-141, pis. 1-32. 

-·-- 1876c, Beitdige zur Jura-Flora Ostsibiriens und des Amurlandes, in Flora 

fossilis arctica, Band 4, Heft 2: Acad. imp. sci. St.-Petersbourg Mem., v. 22, 

p. 1-122, pis. 1-31. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 277 

---1876d, The primaeval world of Switzerland [English translation by W. S. 

Dallas]: v. 1, p. 1-393, pis. 1-10. 

--- 1876e, Uber fossile Friichte der Oase Chargeh: Beitr. PaUi.ontologie u. Geol. 

Osterreich-Ungarns u. Orients, v. 20, p. 206-216. 

---1876f, Ueber permische Pflanzen von Funfkirchen in Ungarn: Jahrb. Kgl. 

Ung. Geol. Anst., v. 5, p. 1-18, pis. 21-24. 

---1876g, Ueber fossile Friichte der Oase Chargeh: Nouv. Mem. Soc. Helv. Sci. 

Nat., v. 27, no. 2, p. 1-11, 1 pl. 

---1877a, Flora fossile helvetiae, Teile II-V: Zurich, p. 61-182, pls. 23-70. 

---1877b, Dber die Pflanzen-Versteinerungen von Ando in Norwegen, in Flora 

fossilis arctica, Band 4, Heft 3: p. 1-15, pis. 1, 2. 

--- 1878a, Die miocene Flora des Grinnell-Landes, in Flora fossilis arctica, 

Band 5, Heft 1: Zurich, p. 1-38, pls. 1-9. 

--- 1878b, Beitdige zur fossilen Flora Sibiriens und des Amurlandes, in Flora 

fossilis arctica, Band 5, Heft 2: Acad. imp. sci. St.-Petersbourg Mem., v. 25, 

p. 1-58, pls. 1-15. 

--- 1878c, Miocene Flora des Insel Sachalin, in Flora fossilis arctica, Band 5, 

Heft 3: Acad. imp. sci. St.-Petersbourg Mem., v. 25, p. 1-61, pis. 1-15. 

---1878d, Beitrage zur miocene Flora von Sachalin, in Flora fossilis arctica, Band 

5, Heft 4: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlingar, v. 15, no. 4, p. 1-11, pls. 1-4. 

--- 1878e, Uber fossile Pflanzen von Novaja Selmja in Flora fossilis arctica, Band 

5, Heft 5: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlingar, v. 15, no. 3, p. 1-6, pl. 1. 

---1880a, Nachtrage zur Jura-Flora Sibiriens, in Flora fossili!l arctica, Band 6, 

Teil 1, Heft 1: Acad. imp. sci. St. Petersbourg Mem., v. 27, p. 1-34, pis. 1-9. 

--- 1880b, Nachtrage fossilen Flora Gronlands, in Flora fossilis arctica, Band 6, 

Teil 1, Heft 2: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlingar, v. 18, p. 1-17, pls. 1-7. 

--- 1880c, Beitrage zur miocenen Flora von Nord-Canada, in Flora fossilis arctica, 

Band 6, Teil1, Heft 3: Zurich, p. 1-17, pls. 1-3. 

--- 1881, Contributions a la flore fossile du Portugal: Zurich, 51 p., 28 pis. 

---1882, Die Flora der Komeschichten and Die Flora der Ataneschichten, in 

Flora fossilis arctica, Band 6, Teil 2: Zurich, p. 1-112, pls. 1-47. 

--- 1883, Die fossile Flora der Polarlam.ler, in Flora fossilis arctica, Band 7: 

Zurich, p. 1-275, pls. 48-110. 

Reinhold, Max, 1906, Uber die Entstehung des Pyropossites: Preussische geol. 

Landesanst. Jahrb., v. 27, p. 114-158. 

Helby, R., and Martin, A. R. H., 1965, Cylostrobus gen. nov., cones of lycopsidean 

plants from the Narrabeen Group (Triassic) of New South Wales: Australian 

Jour. Botany, v. 13, p. 389-404, pis. 1-3. 

Herbst, Rafael, 1964, La flora liassica de Ia zona del Rio Atve!, Mendoza, Argentina: 

Assoc. Geol. Argentina Rev., v. 19, p. 108-131. 

Hergert, H. L., and Phinney, H. K., 1954, Trochodendroxylon beckii gen. et sp. nov 

from the Terthry of Oregon: Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 81, no. 2, p. 118-122. 

Herlin, Rafael, 1896, Palaontologisk-vaxtgeografiska studier i norra Satakunta: 

Vetensk. Medd. Geog. fOren Finland, Teos 3, p. 117-219, pls. 8, 9. 

Herzer, Herman, 1893a, A new fungus from the Coal Measures (Tuscarawas County, 

Ohio): Am. Geologist, v. 11, p. 365-366, pl. 9. 

--- 1893b, A new fungus from the Coal Measures: Am. Geologist, v. 12, p. 

289-290, pl. 13. 

---1893c, A new tree from the Carboniferous rocks of Monroe County, Ohio: 

Am. Geologist, v. 11, p. 285-286, pl. 6. 

---1901, Six new species, including two new genera, of fossil plants: Ohio State 

Acad. Sci., 9th Ann. Rept., p. 22-26, pis. 1-3. 
278 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18·20-19615 

---1902, New fossil plants from the Carboniferous and Devonian: Ohio State 

Acad. Sci., lOth Ann. Rept., p. 40-45, pis. 1-3. 

Heydrich, F., 1900a, Eine systematische Skizze fossiler Melobesieae: Deutschen bot. 

Gesell. Ber., v. 18, p. 79-83. 

---1900b, Eine neue fossile Alge aud Rukin: Geol. Soc. Tokyo Jour., v. 7, no. 80, 

p.l-2. 

Hick, Thomas, 1892a, On a new fossil plant from the Lower Coal-Measures: Linnean 

Soc. London Jour., Botany, v. 29, p. 86-102, pis. 16, 17. 

---1892b, Supplementary note on a new fossil plant: Linnean Soc. London Jour., 

Botany, v. 29, p. 216. 

Hick, Thomas, and Cash, William, 1881, A contribution to the flora of the Lower Coal 

Measures of the Parish of Halifax, Part III: Yorkshire Geol. Polytech. Soc. 

Proc., v. 7, p. 400-405, pl. 21. 

Hicks, Henry, 1882, Additional notes on the land plants from the Pen-y-glog Slate 

quarry near Corwen, North Wales: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 38, p. 

97-102, pl. 3. 

Hildreth, Samuel Prescott, 1837, Miscellaneous observations made during a tour in 

May, 1835, to the falls of the Cuyahoga, near Lake Erie: Am. Jour. Sci., 1st ser., 

v. 31, p. 1-84. 

Hirmer, Max, 1927, Handbuch der palaobotanik: Berlin, R. Oldenbourg, v. 1, 708 p. 

--- 1933a, Zur Kenntnis der strukturbietenden Pflanzenreste des jiingeren Palaozoikums: Palaeontographica, v. 78, Abt. B, p. 57-113. 

--- 1933b, Zur Kenntnis der strukturbietenden Pflanzenreste des jiingeren Palaozoikums: Palaeontographica, v. 77, Abt. B, p. 121-140, pis. 17-2~. 

--- 1940a, Die Karbon-Flora der Saargebietes. Abt. 3, Filicales und Verwandte: 

Palaeontographica, Suppl., v. 9, Lief. 1, p. 3-60. 

--- 1940b, Die Pflanzen der Karbon und Perm und ihre stratigraphische Bedeutung: Palaeontographica, v. 84, Abt. B, p. 153-269. 

Hirmer, Max, and Hoerhammer, Ludwig, 1936, Morphologie, Systematik, und geographische Verbreitung der Fossilen und rezenten Matoniaceae: Palaeontographica, v. 81, Abt. B, p. 1-70, pis. 1-10. 

Hisinger, Wilhelm, 1823, Arteckningar i physik och geognosi under resor uti Sverige 

och Norrige: Upsala, v. 3, p. 1-103, pl. 3. 

--- 1828, Anteckningar i Physik och Geognosi under resor uti Sverige och Norrige: 

Stockholm, v. 4, 258 p., 9 pis. 

--- 1837, Lethaea svecica seu Petrificata sveciae, iconibus et characteribus illustrata: Stockholm, 124 p., pis. A-C, 1-39. 

Haeg, Ove Arbo, 1927, Dimorphoisphon rectangulare~ preliminary note: Norske videnskapsakad. Oslo Avh., no. 4, p. 1-15, pis. 1-3. 

--· - 1931, A psilophyte in South Africa: Kgl. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Forh., v. 3, 

no. 1, p. 92-94. 

--- 1933, Ordovician algae from the Trondheim area: Norske videnskapsakad. 

Oslo, Mat.-naturv. Kl. Skr., v. 1, p. 63-96. 

--- 1935, Further contributions to the Middle Devonian flora of western Norway: Norskegeol. Tidsskr.,v.15,p.1-17,pls.1-4. 

--- 1938, Callisphenus graciis~ n. gen., n. sp., a fossil alga from the Wenlock of 

the Oslo region: Norske geol. Tidsskr., v. 17, p. 43-45, pls. 1, 2. 

--- 1942, The Downtonian and Devonian flora of Spitzbergen: Svalbard Ishavsunders Skr., no. 83, 228 p., 62 pls. 

--- 1952, Psilophytites, a new form genus of Devonian plants: The Palaeobotanist, 

v. 1, p. 212-214. 

Haeg, Orbo, and Bose, M. N., 1960, The Glossopteris flora of the Belgian Congo: 

Mus. royal Congo beige Annales, 8th ser., sciences geol. v. 32, p. 1-107. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 279 

Hofmann, Elise, 1929, Verkieselte HOlzer von der Vashegy (Eisenberg) Gruppe: 

Annales Sab.ariensis, v. 3, p. 81-87, pls. 1-4. 

--- 1932, Epidermisreste und Blattabderiicke aus den Braunkohlenlagern des Geiseltales: Nova Acta Leopoldina, new ser., v. 1, no. 1, p. 59-74, pis. 1-14. 

--- 1944, Pflanzenreste aus dem Phosphoritvorkommen von Prambachkirchen in 

Oberdonau: Palaeontographica, v. 83, Abt. B, p. 1-86, pis. 1-13. 

--- 1952, Pflanzenreste aus dem Phosphoritvorkommen von Prambachkirchen in 

Oberosterreich: Palaeontographica, v. 92, Abt. B., p. 122-183, pis. 9-13. 

Hofmann, Hermann, 1883, Uber die fossilen Holzer aus dem mecklenburgischen Diluvium: Freunde Natuvg. Mecklenburg Arch. Verh., v. 36, p. 65-107. 

--- 1884a, Untersuchungen iiber fossile HOlzer: Zeitschr. Naturw., v. 57, p. 

156-195. 

--- 1884b, Untersuchungen iiber fossile HOlzer: Univ. Leipzig inaugural dissert., 

195 p. 

Holden, H. S., 1955, Some features in the morphology of a hitherto undescribed stem 

from the Lancashire Coal-Measures: Linnean Soc. London Jour., Botany, v. 

55, p. 313-317, pl. 22. 

--- 1960, The morphology and relationships of Rachiopteris cylindrica: British 

Mus. (Nat. History) Bull., Geology, v. 4, p. 53-69, pis. 8-10. 

Holden, Ruth, 1913, Contributions to the anatomy of Mesozoic conifers, No. 1, Jurassic coniferous woods from Yorkshire: Annals Botany, v. 27, p. 534-545, pis. 39, 

40. 

--- 1915, On the cuticles of some Indian conifers: Bot. Gaz., v. 60, p. 215-227, pl. 

11. 

--- 1916, A fossil wood from Burma: India Geol. Survey Recs., v. 47, p. 267-272, 

pl. 29. 

Hollick, Arthur, 1893a, Preliminary contribution to our knowledge of the Cretaceous 

formation of Long Island and eastward: New York Acad. Sci. Trans., v. 12, p. 

222-237. 

--- 1893b, A new fossil palm from the Cretaceous formation at Glen Cove, Long 

Island (Serenopsis kempii): Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 20, p. 168-169, pl. 149. 

--- 1907, Description of a new Tertiary fossil flower from Florissant, Colo.: 

Torreya, v. 7, p. 182-184, figs. 1, 2. 

--- 1909, A new genus of fossil Fagaceae from Colorado: Torreya, v. 9, p. 1-3. 

--- 1910, A new fossil polypore (Pseudopolyporous carbonicus, Carboniferous, 

W.Va.): Mycologia, v. 2, p. 93-94, figs. 1, 2. 

--- 1912, Additions to the paleobotany of the Cretaceous formation of Long 

Island: New York Bot. Garden Bull., v. 8, P• 154-170, pls. 162-170. 

--- 1916, A fossil fern monstrosity (Anomalofilicites monstrosus, Fort Union formation, Dawson County, Mont.): New York Bot. Garden Mem., v. 6, p. 473-474, 

pl. 31. 

--- 1928, Paleobotany of Porto Rico: New York Academy of Sciences Scientific Survey of Porto Rico and the Virgin Islands, v. 7, pt. 3, p. 177-238, pis. 

51-88. 

--- 1931, Records of Triassic fossils on Staten Island, N.Y., with descriptions of 

specimens: Staten Island Inst. Arts and Sci. Proc., v. 6, p. 5-22, pis. 1-9. 

Hollick, Arthur, and Jeffrey, E. C., 1906, Affinities of certain Cretaceous plant remains 

commonly referred to the genera Dammara and Brachyphyllum: Am. Naturalist, v. 40, p. 189-216, pls. 1-3. 

--- 1909, Studies of Cretaceous coniferous remains from Kreischerville, N.Y.: 

New York Bot. Garden Mem., v. 3, p. 1-76, pls.1-29. 

Hollick, Arthur, and Martin, G. C., 1930, The Upper Cretaceous floras of Alaska: 

U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 159, p. 1-116, pis. 1-86. 
280 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF F'OSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19615 

Hooker, Joseph, 1853, On the sphaeroidal bodies resembling seeds from the Ludlow 

bone beds: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 9, p. 12. 

Hopping, C. A., 1955, On a specimen of "Psilophyton robustius" Dawson, from the 

Lower Devonian of Canada: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Proc., ser. B, v. 66, p. 10-28. 

Horhammer, Ludwig, 1933, Uber die Coniferen-Gattungen Cheirolepis Schimper und 

Hirmeriella nov. gen. aus dem Rhat-Lias von Franken: Bibliotheca botanica, v. 

27, no. 107, p. 1-33, pls. 1-7. 

Horich, Oscar, 1915, Phialophloios quadratus, eine neue Lepidophytengattung: 

Preussische geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., v. 35, p. 425-430, 1 pl. 

--- 1920, Ueber Protasolanus, eine neue Lepidophyten Gattung aus dem deutschen Culm und ueber die Gattung Asolanus Wood: Pressische geol. Landesanst. 

Jahrb., v. 40, p. 434-459. 

Horn af Rantzien, Henning, 1954, Middle Triassic Charophyta of south Sweden: 

Opera Botanica (Lund), v. 1, p. 1-80, pis. 1-7. 

--- 1957, Nitellaceous charophyte Gyrogonites in the Rajmahal series (Upper 

Gondwana) of India: Acta Univ. Stockholmiensis, Contrib. Geol., v. 1, p. 1-29, 

pls. 1-3. 

--- 1959a, Morphological types and organ-genera of Tertiary charophyte fructifications: Acta Univ. Stockholmiensis, Contrib. Geol., v. 4, p. 45-197, pis. 1-21. 

--- 1959b, Comparative studies of some modern Cenozoic, and Mesozoic charophyte fructifications: Acta Univ. Stockholmiensis, Contrib. Geol., v. 5, p. 1-18. 

Horn af Hantzien, Henning, and Grambast, Louis, 1962, Some questions concerning 

Recent and fossil charophyte morphology and nomenclature: Acta Univ. Stockholmiensis, Contrib. Geol., v. 9, p. 135-144. 

Horst, Ulrich, 1954, Merkwiirdige Gebilde in Kohlen aus dem Wealden: Geologie, 

Jahresber., v. 3, no. 5, p. 610-616, 3 pis. 

--- 1957, Ein Leitfossil der Lugau-Oelsnitzer Steinkohlenfloze: Geologie, v. 

6, p. 698-721. 

Hosius, A., and von der Marek, W., 1880, Die Flora der westfalischen Kreideformation: Palaeontographica, v. 26, p. 125-236, pls. 24-44. 

Hoskins, J. Hobart, 1923, A Palaeozoic angiosperm from an American coal ball: Bot. 

Gaz., v. 75, p. 390-399, pl. 17. 

Hoskins, J. Hobart, and Cross, Aureal T., 1943, Monograph of the Paleozoic cone 

genus Bowmanites (Sphenophyllales): Am. Midland Naturalist, v. 30, p. 113-

163, figs. 1-40. 

--- 1951, The structure and classification of four plants from the New Albany 

shale: Am. Midland Naturalist, v. 46, p. 684-716. 

Houlbert, Constant, 1910, Les bois des Faluns de Touraine: Feuille jeunes naturalistes, v. 40, p. 70-76, pis. 3-8. 

Hovelacque, Maurice, 1889, Sur Ia nature vegetale de 1' Aachenosaurus: Soc. Beige 

Geologie, Paleontologie et Hydrologie Bull., Proc. Verb., v. 3, p. 505-506. 

--- 1890, Sur Ia nature vegetate de I' Aachenosaurus multidens G. Smets: Soc. 

Beige Geologie, Paleontologie et Hydrologie Bull., v. 4, p. 59-72, pl. 3. 

Howe, Marshall A., 1932a, Chlorotylites, a fossil green alga from Alabama: Torrey 

Bot. Club Bull., v. 59, p. 219-220, pl. 15. 

--- 1932b, The geologic importance of the lime-secreting algae, with a description 

of a new travertine-forming organism: U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 170-E, 

p. 57-64, pls. 19-23. 

Howe, Marshall A., and Hollick, Arthur, 1922, A new American fossil hepatic (Jungermanniopsis from Florissant, Colo.) : Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 49, p. 207-209. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 281 

Howse, Richard, 1890, Contributions toward a catalogue of the flora of the Carboniferous system of Northumberland and Durham-Part 1, Fossil plants from 

the Hutton Collection: Nat. History Soc. Northumberland, Durham, and Newcastle Trans., v. 10, p. 19-151. 

Hu, Hsen-Hsu, and Cheng, Wan-Chun, 1948, On the new family Metasequoiaceae 

and on Metasequoia Glyptostroboides~ a living species of the genus Metasequoia 

found in Szechuan and Hupeh: Bull. Fan Mem. Inst. Bioi., v. 1, p. 153-161. 

Hueber, Francis M., 1961, Psilophytes in the Upper Devonian of New York [abs.]: 

Am. Jour. Botany, v. 48, p. 541. 

Hutchinson, S. A., 1955, A review of the genus Sporocarpon Williamson: Annals 

Botany, v. 19, p. 425-435. 

Ilyinskaia, I. A., 1961, Ioffea~ a new genus of the angiosperms: Akad. Nauk SSSR, 

Paleont. Zhur., v. 1, p. 134-138, 2 pis. 

---1963, The fossil flora of the mountain Kiin-Kerish, Zaisan basin [Part] 2: 

Akad. Nauk SSSR Bot. Inst. Trudy Paleobot., v. 4, p. 143-187, 12 pis. 

Ishijlma, Wataru, 1943, Kitakamiania, a new type of Cretaceous alga from Japan: 

Nat. History Soc. Taiwan (Formosa) Trns., v. 33, p. 639-642. 

Jaeger, Georg Friedrich, 1827, Uber die Pflanzenversteinerungen welche in dem 

Bausandstein von Stuttgart vorkommen: Stuttgart, 46 p., 8 pls. 

Jain, R. K., 1959, On Simarubaceoxylon Shallom and its synonymy with Simarubinium 

Platen: Current Sci., v. 28, p. 492. 

--- 1964a, Indocarpa intertrappea gen. et sp. nov., a new dicotyledonous fruit 

from the Deccan Intertrappean series, India: Bot. Gaz., v. 125, p. 26-33. 

--- 1964b, Studies in Musaceae-[Part] 2, Musocaulon indicum gen. et sp. nov., 

a petrified pseudostem from the Deccan Intertrappean series, India: The Palaeobotanist, v. 12, p. 115-120. 

--- 1964c, Fasciverioxylon mehtae gen. et sp. nov., a new petrified cycadean wood 

from the Rajmahal Hills, Bihar, India: The Palaeobotanist, v. 11, p. 138-142, 

pis. 1, 2. 

James, Joseph F., 1885, The fucoids of the Cincinnati group: Cincinnati Soc. Nat. 

History Jour., v. 7, no. 4, p. 151-166, pis. 8, 9. 

James, U. P., 1879, Descriptions of newly discovered species of fossils and remark!l 

on others, from the lower and upper Silurian rocks of Ohio: Palaeontologist, 

no. 3, p. 17-24. 

Jansonius, Jan, 1962, Palynology of Permian and Triassic sediments of Peace River 

area, western Canada: Palaeontographica, v. 110, Abt. B, p. 35-98, pls. 11-16. 

Janssen, Raymond E., 1940, Some fossil plant types of Illinois: Illinois State Mus. 

Sci. Papers, v. 1, p. 1-124, pis. 1-28. 

Jaworski, Erich, 1926, La fauna del Lias y Digger de Ia Cordillera Argentina: Acad. 

Nac. Cienc. C6rdoba. Aetas, v. 9, p. 139-313. 

Jeffrey, Edward C., 1907, Araucariopitys, a new genus of araucarians: Bot. Gaz., 

v. 44, p. 435-444, pis. 28-30. 

--- 1908, On the structure of the leaf in Cretaceous pines: Annals Botany, 

v. 22, p. 208-220, pls. 13, 14. 

--- 1910, A new araucarian genus from th3 Triassic: Boston Soc. Nat. History 

Proc., v. 34, p. 325-332, pls. 31, 32. 

Jessen, Knud, and Milthers, V., 1928, Stratigraphical and paleontological studies of 

interglacial fresh water deposits: Danmarks Geol. Unders0gelse [Skr.] 2d. ser., 

no. 48, p. 1-379, pis. 1-40. 

Johansson, Nils, 1922, Pterygopteris, eine neue Farngattung aus dem Rat Schonens: 

Arkiv Botanik, v. 17, no. 16, p. 1-6, pl. 1. 
282 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196i5 

Johnson, J. Harlan, 1937, Algae and algal limestone from the Oligocene of South 

Park, Colo.: Geol. Soc. America Bull., v. 48, p. 1227-1236, pis. 1-2. 

--- 1940, Lime-secreting algae and algal limestones from the Pennsylvanian of 

central Colorado: Geol. Soc. America Bull., v. 51, p. 571-596, pls. 1-10. 

--- 1942, Permian lime-secreting algae from the Guadalupe Mountains, N.Mex.: 

Geol. Soc. America Bull., v. 53, p. 195-226, pis. 1-7. 

--- 1943, Geologic importance of calcareous algae, with annotated bibliography: 

Colorado School Mines Quart., v. 38, no. 1, p. 1-102. 

--- 1946, Lime-secreting algae from the Pennsylvanian and Permian of Kansas: 

Geol. Soc. America Bull., v. 57, p. 1087-1120, pis. 1-10. 

--- 1954, Cretaceous Dasycladaceae from Gillespie County, Texas: Jour. Paleontology, v. 28, p. 787-790, pL 93. 

--- 1956, Archaeolithophyllum~ a new genus of Paleozoic coralline algae: Jour. 

Paleontology, v. 30, p. 53-55, pl. 14. 

--- 1957, Calcareous algae, in Geology of Saipan, Mariana Islands-Part 3, 

Paleontology: U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 280-E, p. 209-246. 

--- 1960, Paleozoic Solenoporaceae and related red algae: Colorado School 

Mines Quart., v. 55, pt. 3, p. 1-77, pis. 1-23. 

--- 1964a, Lower Devonian algae and encrusting foraminifera from New South 

Wales: Jour. Paleontology, v. 38, p. 98-107. 

--- 1964b, Fossil and Recent calcareous algae from Guam: U.S. Geol. Survey 

Prof. Paper 403-G, 40 p. 

--- 1966, A review of the Cambrian algae: Colorado School Mines Quart., v. 61, 

no. 1, 162 p. 

Johnson, J. Harlan, and Howell, B. F., 1948, A new Cretaceous calcareous alga from 

Kansas: Jour. Paleontology, v. 22, p. 632-633, pl. 93. 

Johnson, J. Harlan, and Konishi, K., 1956, Studies of Mississippian algae-Part II, 

Mississippian algae from the western Canada basin and Montana: Colorado 

School Mines Quart., v. 51, no. 4, p. 85-107. 

Johnson, Thomas, 1912, Forbesia cancellata gen. et sp. nov.: Royal Soc. Dublin Sci. 

Proc., new ser., v. 13, no. 13, p. 177-183, pis. 13, 14. 

--- 1917, Spermolithus devonicus~ gen. et sp. nov., and other Pteridosperm~ from 

the Upper Devonian beds at Kiltorcan, County Kilkenny: Royal Soc. Dublin 

Sci. Proc., new ser., v. 15, p. 245-254, pis. 11-14. 

--- 1937, Notes on the Tertiary flora of Scotland: Edinburgh Bot. Soc. Proc., 

v. 32, pt. 2, p. 291-340, pis. 10-22. 

Johnston, George, 1853, The botany of the Eastern Borders, with the popular names 

and uses of the plants, and of the customs and beliefs which have been associated 

with them, in Tate, George: The fossil flora of the mountain limestone formation 

of the Eastern Borders, in connection with the natural history of coal: London, 

v. 1, 289 p., 13 pis. 

Johnston, Robert M., 1888, Systematic account of the geology of Tasmania: Hobart, 

Tasmania, 408 p., 57 pis. 

--- 1894, Further contributions to the fossil flora of Tasmania: Royal Soc. Tasmania Papers Proc., 1893, p. 170-178, pis. 1, 2. 

--- 1896, Further contributions to the history of the fossil flora of Tasmania, 

Part II: Royal Soc. Tasmania Papers Proc., 1894-95, p. 57-63, figs. 1-17. 

Jones, 0. A., and Jersey, N.J., 1947, The flora of the Ipswich coal measures-Morphology and floral succession: Univ. Queensland Dept. Geology Papers, v. 3, 

new ser., nos. 3-4, 88 p, 10 pls. 

Jongmans, W. J., 1927a, Beschrijving der boring Gulpen: Geol. bur. nederlandsche 

mijngebied Heerlen Jaarv., p. 54-69. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 283 

--- 1927b, Een eigenaarige plantenbank hoven Laag B der Mijn Emma: Geol. 

bur. nederlandsche mijngebied Heerlen Jaarv., p. 47-49. 

--- 1929, Algemeene Bouw van het Lunburgsche Karboon, [Part] II: Geol. bur. 

nederlandsche mijngebied Heerlen Jaarv. 1928, p. 73-130. 

--- 1930a, On the fructification of Sphenopteris hoeninghausi and its relations 

with Lyginodendron oldhamium and Crossotheca schatzlarensis: Geol. bur. 

nederlandsche mijngebied Heerlen Jaarv., p. 77-81. 

--- 1930b, Fossilium catalogus, II, Plantae, Pars 16, Lycopodiales III: Berlin, 

VV.Junk,p.329-650. 

--- 1937, The flora of the Upper Carboniferous of Djambi (Sumatra, Netherlands Indies) and its possible bearing on the paleogeography of the Carboniferous: Cong. av. etudes stratigraphie et geologie carbonifere, 2d, Heerlen 1935, 

Comptes rendus, v. 1, p. 334-362. 

Jongmans, VV. J., and Gothan, VValther, 1925, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Flora des 

oberkarbons von Sumatra: Geologie en mijnbouw, geol. serv., v. 8, p. 279-303, 

pis. 1-5. 

--- 1935, Die palaobotanischen Ergebnisse der Djambi-Expedition 1925: Jaarb. 

mijnwezen Nederlandsch-Oost-Indie 1930, Jaarg. 59, p. 72-201. pis. 1-58. · 

Jurasky, Karl A., 1928, Ein neuer fund von Sciadopitys in der Braunkohle (Sciadopityoxylon wettsteini n. sp.): Senckenbergiana, v. 10, no. 6, p. 255-264. 

Kaiser, P. E. E., 1879, Ulmoxylon, ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis fossiler Laubholzer: 

Zeitschr. Gesamt. Naturw., v. 52, p. 88-100. 

--- 1880a, Ficoxylon bohemicum, ein neues fossiles Laubholz: Zeitschr. Gesamt. 

Naturw., v. 53, p. 309-317. 

--- 1880b, Neue fossile LaubhOlzer: Bot. Centralbl., v. 1-2, no. 16, p. 511-512. 

Kamptner, Erwin, 1931, Nannoconus steinmanni nov. gen., nov. spec., ein merkwiirdiges gesteinsbildendes Mikrofossil aus dem jiingeren Mesozoikum der Alpen: 

Palaont. Zeitschr., v. 13, no. 4, p. 288-298. 

Karpinsky, Aleksandr Petrovich, 1906, Die Trochilisken: Comite geol. Russie Mem., 

new ser., book 27, p. 1-159. 

Kawasaki, Shigetaro, 1927-34, The flora of the Heian System: Korea Geol. Survey 

Bull., v. 6, pt. 1, p. 1-78, pis. 1-15 (1927); pt. 2, p. 45-311, pis. 105-110 (1934); 

pt. 2 (atlas), pis. 16-99 (1931); pt. 3 (with Konno, Enzo), p. 30-44, pis. 100-

104 (1932). 

Kedves, M., 1962, Noremia, a new microfossil genus from the Hungarian Eocene, and 

systematical and stratigraphical problems about the Crassosphaeridae: Acta 

Univ. Szeged, miner.-petr., v. 15, p. 19-27. 

Keeping, Walter, 1881, The geology of central Wales: Geol. Soc. London Quart. 

Jour., v. 37, p. 141-170. 

---1882, On some remains of plants, Foraminifera and Annelida in the Silurian 

rocks of central Wales: Geol. Mag., 2d decade, v. 9, p. 485-491, pl. 11. 

Keferstein, Christian, 1834, Die Naturgeschichte des Erdkorpers in ihren ersten Grund~ 

zugen, Theil2, Die Geologie and Paleontologie: Leipzig, 896 p. 

Kellaway, G. A., 1937, Further recent exposures in the Rhaetic and Liassic rocks of 

the Bristol area: Bristol Naturalists' Soc. Proc., v. 8, no. 2, p. 223-227. 

Keller, Robert, 1895, Beitrage zur Tertiarflora des Kantons St. Gallen: St. Gallenischen naturw. Gesell., 1894, p. 305-330. 

Kern, Ellen M., and Andrews, Henry N., Jr., 1946, Contributions to our knowledge of 

American Carboniferous floras-[Part] 9, Some petrified seeds from Iowa: Missouri Bot. Garden Annals, v. 33, p. 291-304, pis. 18, 19. 
284 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18!20-196:5 

Kerner, Fritz, 1916, Alt und ungtertiare Pflanzenreste aus dem obersten Cetinatale: 

Kgl.-k. Geol. Reichsanst. Verh., p. 180-191. 

Kershaw, E. M., 1910, A fossil solenostelic fern: Annals Botany, v. 24, p. 683-691, 

pl. 58. 

Kesling, Robert V., and Graham, Alan, 1962, lschadites is a Dasycladacean alga: 

Jour. Paleontology, v. 36, p. 943-952, pls. 135-136. 

Khalfin, L. L., ed., 1955, Atlas rukhovodiashchikh form iskopaemykh fauny i £lory 

Zapadnoi Sibiri: Zapadno-Sibir. Geol. Uprov.-Tomsk. Politikh. Inst., Moscow, 

Gosudar. Nauch.-Tekh. lzd. Lit. Geol. i Okhrane Nedr., v. 1, 502 p., v. 2, 320 p. 

Khudaiberdyev, Ruzikul, 1958a, Bois fossiles des environs duLac Smolino: Uzbekskil 

biologicheskil zhur., v. 1, p. 53-62, 2 figs. 

--- 1958b, Fossil woods found in the vicinity of Lake Smolino: Bot. Zhur. SSSR, 

v. 43, p. 704-710, 3 pis. 

--- 1958c, Bois fossiles duLac Smolino: Akad. Nauk SSSR, Bot. Inst. Komarov, 

p. 1-15. 

---1962, Wood of Ginkgo from the Upper Cretaceous of southwest Kyzylkum: 

Akad. Nauk SSSR Doklady, v. 145, p. 422-424. 

---1964, Fossil woods of Turrgai type: Akad. Nauk Uzbek. SSR lzv. (Botany), p. 

1-83. 

Khvorova, I. V., see Chvorova, I. V. 

Kidston, Robert, 1882, On the fructification of Eusphenopteris tenella Brongn., and 

Sphenopteris microcarpa Lesquereux: Annals and Mag. Nat. History, 5th ser., v. 

10, p. 7-11, pl. 1. 

---1884a, On the fructification of Zeilleria (Sphenopteris) delicatula Sternb. sp. 

with remarks on Urnatopteris: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 40, p. 590-

598, pl. 25. 

--- 1884b, On the fructification of Zeilleria (Sphenopteris) delicatula: Annals 

and Mag. Nat. History, 5th ser., v. 14, p. 294-295. 

--- 1885, On the occurrence of Lycopodites (Sigillaria) Vanuxemi, Goppert, in 

Britain, with remarks on its affinities: Linn. Soc. London, Jour. Botany, v. 21, p. 

560-566, pl. 18. 

--- 1886, Catalogue of the Palaeozoic plants in the Department of Geology and 

Palaeontology, British Museum Natural History: London, 288 p. 

---1887a, On the fructification of some ferns from the Carboniferous formation: 

Royal Soc. Edinburg Trans., v. 33, 137-156, pis. 8, 9. 

--- 1887b, On the fossil flora of the Radstock series of the Somerset and Bristol 

Coal Field (Upper Coal Measures): Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 33, p. 

335-417, pis. 18-28. 

--- 1888, On the fructification of two Coal-Measure ferns: Royal Phys. Soc. 

Edinburgh Proc., v. 9, p. 510-516, pl. 21. 

--- 1891, On the fructification and internal structure of Carboniferous ferns in 

their relation to those of existing genera, with special reference to British Palaeozoic species: Geol. Soc. Glasgow Trans., v. 9, p. 1-56, pis. 1-4. 

~-- 1894, On some new species of fossil plants from the Lower Carboniferous rocks 

of Scotland: Royal Phys. Soc. Edinburgh Proc., v. 12, p. 258-268, pis. 4-6. 

--- 1897, On Cryptoxylon forfarense, a new species of fossil plant from the Old 

Red Sandstone: Royal Phys. Soc. Edinburgh Proc., v. 13, p. 360-363, pls. 8, 9. 

---1901, Carboniferous lycopods and sphenophylls: Nat. History Soc. Glasgow 

Trans., v. 6, new ser., p. 25-140. 

--- 1903a, The fossil plants of the Carboniferous rocks of Canonbie, Dumfrieshire, 

and of parts of Cumberland and Northumberland: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., 

v. 40, p. 741-833, pis. 1-5. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 285 

--- 1903b, (Fossil plants from the Campletown Coal Field): United Kingdom 

Geol. Survey Summ. Prog. Mem. for 1902, p. 130-137. 

---1906, On the microsporangia of the pteridosperms with remarks on their relationships to existing groups: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 198B, p. 

413-445, pls. 25-28. 

---1908, On a new species of Dineuron and of Botryopteris from Pettycur, Fife: 

Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 46, no. 16, p. 361-364. 

--- 1911, Les vegetaux houillers recueillis dans le Hainaut Beige: Mus. royal 

histoire nat. Belgique Mem., v. 4, p. 1-282, pls. 1-24. 

--- 1914, On the fossil flora of the Staffordshire coal fields-Part III, The fossil 

flora of the Westphalian series of the South Staffordshire coal field: Royal Soc. 

Edinburgh Trans., v. 50, no. 16, p. 73-190, pls. 5-16. 

--- 1923a, Fossil plants of the Carboniferous rocks of Great Britain: Great 

Britain Geol. Survey Mem., v. 2, pts. 1-3, p. 1-276, pis. 1-68. 

--- 1923b, Fossil plants of the Carboniferous rocks of Great Britain: Great 

Britain Geol. Survey Mem., v. 2, pt. 4, p. 277-375, pls. 69-91. 

--- 1924, Fossil plants of the Carboniferous rocks of Great Britain: Great Britain 

Geol. Survey Mem., v. 2, pt. 5, p. 379-522, pls. 92-122. 

--- 1925, Fossil plants of the Carboniferous rocks of Great Britain: Great Britain 

Geol. Survey Mem., v. 2, pt. 6, p. 525-681, pis. 123-153. 

Kidston, Robert, and Gwynne-Vaughan, D. T., 1907, On the fossil Osmundaceae, 

Part I: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 45, p. 759-780, pls. 1-6. 

--- 1908, On the fossil Osmundaceae, Part II: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., 

v. 46, no. 9, p. 213-232, pls. 1-4. 

--- 1909, On the fossil Osmundaceae, Part III: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., 

v. 46, no. 23, p. 651-667, pls. 1-8. 

--- 1910, On the fossil Osmundaceae, Part IV: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., 

v. 47, no. 17, p. 455-477, pls. 1-4. 

--- 1912, On the Carboniferous flora of Berwickshire-Part I, Stenomyelon 

tuedianum Kidston: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 48, p. 263-271, pis. 1-4. 

--- 1914, On the fossil Osmundaceae, Part V: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., 

v. 50, p. 469-480, pls. 41-44. 

Kidston, Robert, and Jongmans, W. J., 1917, A monograph of the Calamites of 

western Europe, in Jongmans, W. J., Flora of the Carboniferous of the Netherlands and adjacent regions: Rijksopsporing van delfstoffen Mededel., v. 1, no. 

7, 207 p., 158 pls. 

Kidston, Robert, and Lang, W. H., 1917, On Old Red Sandstone plants showing 

structure, from the Rhynie chart bed, Aberdeenshire-Part I, Rhynia gwynnevaughani Kidston and Lang: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 51, p. 761-784, 

pls. 1-10. 

--- 1920a, On Old Red Sandstone plants showing structure, from the Rhynie 

chert bed, Aberdeenshire-Part II, Additional notes on Rhynia gwynne-vaughani 

Kidston and Lang, with descriptions of Rhynia major, n. sp., and Horne a lignieri, 

n. g., n. sp.: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 52, p. 603-627, pls. 1-10. 

--- 1920b, On Old Red Sandstone plants showing structure, from the Rhynie chert 

bed, Aberdeenshire-Part III, Asteroxylon mackiei Kidston and Lang: Royal 

Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 52, p. 643-688, pls. 1-17. 

--- 1921, On Old Red Sandstone plants showing structure, from the Rhynie 

chert bed, Aberdeenshire-Part V, The Thallophyta occurring in the Peat-Bed: 

Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 52, p. 855-902, pls. 1-10. 

364-612--70----19 
286 INDEX OF GEJNERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18 2 0-1 9 &5 

--.- 1923a, Notes on fossil plants from the Old Red Sandstone of Scotland-

[Part] 1, Hicklingia edwardi K. and L.: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 53, 

p. 405-407' pl. 53. 

--- 1923b, On Palaeopitys milleri M'Nab: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 53, 

p. 409-417, pis. 1, 2. 

--- 1925, Notes on fossil plants from the Old Red Sandstone of Scotland: Royal 

Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 53, p. 603-614, pls. 1, 2. 

Kilpper, Karl, 1960, Euphorbiofolium hellbergi n. gen. n. sp: Braunkohle, Warme 

und Energie, v. 12, p. 137-139, text fig. 1-4. 

----. 1964, Neubeschreibung von Euphorbiofolium hellbergi Kilpper aus der 

Niederrheimischen Braunkohl ( Miozan?) : N eues J ahrb. Geologie u. Palaontologie Monatsh., v. 2, p. 113-117. 

Kimura, Tatsuaki, 1959, On the Tetori Flora-Part 2, Additions to the Mesozoic 

plants from the Kzuryu sub-group, Tetori group, Japan: Tokyo Univ. Senior 

High School Bull., no. 3, p. 104-117. 

Kinkelin, Friedrich, 1884, Die Schleusenkammer von Frankfurt-Niederrad und ihre 

Fauna: Senckenbergische naturf. Gesell., 1884; p. 219-257. 

--- 1900, Beitrage zur Geologie der Umgegend von Frankfurt a. M.: Senckenbergische naturf. Gesell. Ber. 1900, p. 121-162. 

Kipariaova, L. S., Markovski, B. P., and Radchenko, G. P., eds., 1956, Novye 

semeistva i rody, Materialy po paleontologii [New families and genera, Records 

of paleontology]: Ministerstvo Geologii i Okhrany Nedr, SSSR, Vses. NauchnoIssled. Geol. Inst. (VSEGEI), Paleontologiia, new ser., no. 12, 266 pp., 43 pls. 

Kirchheimer, Franz, 1930a, Limnophycus paradoxus nov. gen., eine problematische 

Alge a us der obermiocanen Kieselgur von Hamberg a. d. Ohm ( Oberhessen) : 

Preussische geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., v. 50, p. 581-591, pl. 35. 

--- 1930b, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Tertiarfl.ora des Vogelsberges und der 

Wetterau: Ver. Erdkunde Notizblatt, Darmstadt, p. 105-123, pl. 13. 

--- 1934a, Neue Ergebnisse und Probleme palabotanischer Braunkohlenfor· 

schungen: Braunkohle, v. 33, p. 769-774. 

--- 1934b, Neue Ergebnisse und Probleme palaobotanischer Braunkohlenforschungen: Braunkohle, v. 33, p. 788-793. 

--- 1935, Weitere Mitteilungen tiber die Friichte und Samen aus deutschen 

Braunkohlen: Braunkohle, v. 34, p. 289-294. 

--- 1936a, Bau und botanische Zugehorigkeit von Pflanzenresten aus deutschen 

Braunkohlen: Bot. Jahrb., v. 67, p. 37-122. 

--- 1936b, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Tertiarflora: Palaeontographica, v. 82, 

Abt. B, p. 73-141, pis. 7-13. 

--- 1936c, Zur Kenntnis der Fruchte rezenter und fossiler Mastixioideen: Bot. 

Centralbl. Beihefte, v. 55, p. 275-300, pls. 5-8. 

--- 1936d, Eine Mooskohle aus dem salzhauser Braunkohenlager: Centralbl. 

Mineralogie, Abt. B, no. 8, p. 337-343. 

--- 1936e, Dber die Pfianzenreste in den Begleitschichten der Braunkohle von 

Duren: Palaont. Zeitschr., v. 18, p. 213-227, pls. 13, 14. 

--- 1937, Bcitrage zur Kenntnis der Flora des Baltischen Bernstein, [PartJ 1: 

Bot. Centralbl. Beihefte, v. 57, p. 441-484. 

--- 1938a, Umbellifiorae, Cornaceae, in Fossilium catalogus, II, Plantae: Jongmans, W., ed., W. Junk, Gravenhage, pt. 23, p. 1-188. 

--- 1938b, Beitrage zur naheren Kenntnis der mastixioideen Flora des deutschen 

Mittel-his Oberoligozans: Bot. Centralbl. Beihefte, v. 58, p. 303-375, pis. 3-8. 

--- 1938c, Palaobotanische Beitrage zur Kenntnis des alters deutscher Braunlwhlenschichten, [Part] III: Braunkohle, v. 37, p. 341-347. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 287 

--- 1951, Ueber Antweileria und andere Gattung der Juglandaceen: Planta, 

v. 39, p. 527-641. 

Kirchner, Walter C. G., 1898, Contributions to the fossil flora of Florissant, Colo.: 

St. Louis (Missouri) Acad. Sci. Trans, v. 8, p. 161-188, pis. 11-15. 

Kirichkova, A. I., 1960, Two new plant species from Mesozoic deposits of the East 

Urals: Akad. Nauk SSSR Doklady, v. 131, p. 948-950. 

Klement, K. W., 1957, Revision der Gattungszugehorigkeit einiger in die Gattung 

Gymnodinium Stein eingestiifter arten jurassischer Dinoflagellaten ( vorHi.ufige 

Mitteilung): Neues Jahrb. Geologie u. PaUi.ontologie, Monatsh. 9, p. 408-410. 

---1960, Dinoflagellaten und Hystrichosphaerideen aus dem unteren und mittleren Maim Siidwestdeutschlands: Palaeontographica, v. 114, Abt. A, p. 1-104. 

Klumpp, Barbara, 1953, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Mikrofossilien des mittleren und 

oberen Eozan: Palaeontographica, v. 103, Abt. A, p. 377-406, pis. 16-20. 

Knobloch, Erwin, and Kvacek, Zlatko, 1965, Einige neue Erkenntnisse fiber "Ficus'' 

tiliaefolia (AI. Braun) Heer: Neues Jahrb. Geologie u. Palaontologie Abh., v. 121, 

p. 201-208, pis. 16, 17. 

Knoll, F., 1904, "Potamogeton Morloti'' Unger, eine Tertiare Loranthaceae: Bot. 

Zeitschr., v. 54, p. 64-71, pl. 4. 

Knopp, Gerhard, 1933, Palaobotanische Studien iiber das Albent und dar Augustenfreudefloz der Lazisker Schichten ( Westfal B) in Polnisch-Oberschlesien: 

Preussische geol. Landesanst. lnst. palaobotanik u. Petrographic Brennsteine 

Arb., v. 3, no. 1, p. 151-192. 

Knowlton, Frank Hall, 1888, Description of a new fossil species of the genus Chara: 

Bot. Gaz., v. 18, p. 156-157. 

--- 1894, A new fossil hepatic from the lower Yellowstone in Montana (Preissites 

wardii): Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 21, p. 458-460, pl. 219. 

--- 1895, Description of a new problematical plant from the Lower Cretaceous 

of Arkansas (Paleohillia arkansana): Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 22, p. 387-390, 

figs. 1-3. 

--- 1898, A catalogue of the Cretaceous and Tertiary plants of North America: 

U.S. Geol. Survey Bull. 152, 247 p. 

--- 1911, The correct technical name for the 'Dragon Tree' of the Kentish Rag: 

Geol. Mag., 5th decade, v. 8, p. 467-468. 

--- 1916, A review of the fossil plants in the United States National Museum 

from the Florissant Lake beds at Florissant, Colo., with descriptions of new 

species and list of type specimens: U.S. Natl. Mus. Proc., v. 51, p. 241-297, 

pis. 12-27. 

--- 1917, Geology and paleontology of the Raton Mesa and other regions in 

Colorado and New Mexico: U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 101, p. 223-349, 

pis. 30-113. 

--- 1918, A fossil flora from the Frontier formation of southwestern Wyoming: 

U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 108-F, p. 73-108, pis. 28-39. 

--- 1919, A catalogue of the Mesozoic and Cenozoic plants of North America: 

U.S. Geol. Survey Bull. 696, 815 p. 

--- 1922a, The Laramie flora of the Denver Basin: U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 

130, p. 1-175, pis. 1-28. 

--- 1922b, Revision of the flora of the Green River formation, with descriptions 

of new species: U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 131-F, p. 133-182, pis. 36-40. 

--- 1926, Flora of the Latah formation of Spokane, Wash., and Coeur d'Alene, 

Idaho: U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 140-A, p. 17-55, pis. 8-31. 

--- 1930, The flora of the Denver and associated formations of Colorado: U.S. 

Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 155, 142 p., 59 pls. 
288 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1965 

Kobayashi, Teuchi, and Yosida, Takasi, 1944, Odontosorites from North Manchuria: 

Japanese Jour. Geology and Geography, v. 19, p. 255-271. 

Koch, B. Eske, 1963, Fossil plants from the Lower Paleocene of the Agatdalen area, 

central Nugssuaq Peninsula, northwest Greenland: Medd. om Grnnland, v. 172, 

no. 5, 120 p., 54 pls. 

Kochansky, V., and Devide, V., 1964, Velebitella, eine neue jungpalaozoische diploporeengatung und ihre phy!ogenetischen Verhaltnisse: Geol. Vjesnik, v. 17, p. 

135-142 (1963). 

Kochansky, V., and Herak, M., 1960, On the Carboniferous and Permian Dasycladaceae of Yugoslavia: Geol. Vjesnik, v. 13, p. 65-94. 

Kodaira, R., 1930, The Kogen coalfield: Government General of Chosen Rept. 

Survey Coalfield in Chosen, N.S. 

Koenig, Charles, 1825, leones fossilium sectiles: London, 4 p., 19 pls. 

Koidzumi, G., 1934, Gigantopteris: Acta Phytotaxonomica et Geobotanica, v. 3, no. 

2, p. 112-113. 

--- 1936, Gigantopteris flora: Acta Phytotaxonomica et Geobotanica, v. 5, no. 2, 

p. 130-144. 

Kokawa, Syohei, 1955, Plant and insect fossils found in the Mikasayama area, Nara 

prefecture: Geol. Soc. Japan Jour., v. 61, no. 714, p. 93-102, pls. 1, 2. 

Koninck, L. G. de, 1843 [1842-1844], Description des animaux fossiles qui se 

trouvent dans le terrain carbonifere de Belgique: Liege, 649 p., atlas, 69 pis. 

Konishi, Kenji, 1955, Succodium, a new codiacean genus, and its algal associates in 

the late Permian Kuma formation of southern Kyushu, Japan: Tokyo Univ. 

Fac. Sci. Jour., sec. 2, v. 9, pt. 2, p. 225-240, 2 pis. 

--- 1956, Studies of Mississippian algae-Part III, Anatolipora, a new dasycladacean genus, and its algal associates from the Lower Carboniferous of 

Japan: Colorado School Mines Quart., v. 51, no. 4, p. 109-127, pis. 1, 2. 

--- 1959, Identity of algal Tubiphytes Maslov, 1956, and hydrozoan genus 

Nigriporella Rigby, 1858: Palaeont. Soc. Japan Trans. and Proc., new ser., 

v. 35, p. 142. 

Konishi, Kenji, and Wray, John L., 1961, Eugonoph;,llum, a new Pennsylvanian 

and Permian algal genus: Jour. Paleontology, v. 35, p. 659-666, pl. 75. 

Kon'no, Enzo, 1929, On genera Tingia and Tingiostachya from the Lower Permian 

and Permo-Triassic beds in northern Korea: Japanese Jour. Geology and 

Geography, v. 6, p. 113-147, pis. 23-27. 

--- 1941, On Neurophyllum koreanicum gen. et sp. nov. from the Lower Permian 

beds of northern Tyosen (Korea): Kyushu Imp. Univ. Fac. Sci. Mem., v. 1, p. 

23-41, pls. 1, 2. 

--- 1950, On Shirakia kawasake and Shirakiopteris gen. nov.: Geol. Soc. Japan 

Jour., v. 56, p. 95-97. 

--- 1960, S.chizoneura manchuriensis Kon'no and its fructification (Afanchurostachys n. gen.) from the Gigantopteris-nicotianaefolia-bearing formation in Penchihu Coalfield, northeastern China: Tohoku Univ. Sci. Repts., 2d ser. (Geol.), 

spec. v. 4, p. 163-188, 5 pls. 

---1962a, Some species of Neocalamites and Equisetites in Japan and Korea: 

Tohoku Univ. Sci. Repts., 2d ser., Sec. Geol., spec. v. 5, p. 21-47, pls. 9-18. 

--- 1962b, Some coniferous male fructifications from the Carnic formation in 

Yamaguchi Prefecture, Japan: Tohoku Univ. Sci. Rept., 2d ser. (Geol.), Spec. 

v., no. 5, p. 9-19, pis. 1-8. 

Korde, K. B., 1950a, Dasycladaceae ie Kembriia Tuvy: Akad. Nauk SSSR, Comptes 

rendus, new ser., v. 73, no. 2, p. 371-374. 

--- 1950b, Sur Ia morphologic des Siphonees Verticillees du Carbonifere de 

l'Oural septentrional: Akad. Nauk SSSR Doklady, v. 73, p. 569-571. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 289 

---1950c, Restes d'Algues du Cambrien du Kazakhstan: Akad. Nauk SSSR 

Doklady, v. 73, p. 809-812,3 figs. 

--- 1950d, Structure microscopique des strata de Stromatolithes et types de conservation du Cyanophyceae fossiles: Akad. Nauk SSSR Doklady, v. 73, p. 

1109-1112. 

---1951, Novye rody i vidy izvestkovykh vodorslei iz kamennougol'nykh otlozhe.ii 

Severnogo Urala: Moskov Obshchest. ispytat. Prirody Trudy, Otdel Geol., 

v. 1, p. 175-182, 3 pls. 

--- 1954, Cambrian algae from the vicinity of Bogutschansk near the Angara 

river: Vosprosy Geologii Azii, Akad. Nauk SSSR, v. 1, p. 532-555, 5 pis. 

---1955, Algae from the Cambrian deposits in the Lena, Botoma and Amga 

Rivers: Akad. Nauk SSSR, Paleont. Inst. Trudy, v. 56, p. 79-91. 

--- 1957, Novye predstaviteli sifonnikovykh vodoroslei: Materialy osnovam 

paleont., no. 1, Akad. Nauk SSSR, Paleont. Inst., p. 67-75, pls. 3, 4. 

--- 1958, Quelques especes d'algues fossiles bleuvert: Materialy osnovam paleont., 

no. 2, Akad. Nauk SSSR, Paleont. Inst., p. 113-118, 1 pl. 

--- 1959, Problematic remnants from the Cambrian deposits of the southeast of 

the Siberian platform: Akad. Nauk SSSR Doklady, v. 125, p. 625-627, 1 pl. 

Koriba, Kwan, and Miki, Shigera, 1931a, On Archaeozostera (n. g.) from the Izumi 

Sandstone: Japanese Jour. Botany, v. 5, p. 99. 

---1931b, On Archaeozostera from the Izumi Sandstone: Chikyu (The Globe), 

v. 15, p. 165-201. 

--- 1960, Archaeozostera, a new genus from the Upper Cretaceous in Japan: 

The Palaeobotanist, v. 7, p. 107-110, 2 pis. 

Korovin, E. P., 1932, Novyy tretichnyy tip semeystva Proteaceae iz Sredney Aziy 

(Genus novum fossile papaeogenum familiae Proteacearum ex Asia Media) : 

Jour. botanique SSSR, v. 17, nos. 5-6, p. 506-522. 

Kosanke, Robert M., 1955, Mazostachys-a new calamite fructification: Illinois 

State Geol. Survey Rept. Inv. 180, p. 1-24. 

Kozlowski, Roman, and Greguss, Pal, 1959, Discovery of Ordovician land plants: Acta 

Palaeontologica Polonica, v. 4, p. 1-9. 

Krasilov, V. A., 1964, New gymnosperms from the Lower Cretaceous of Primorye: 

Paleont. zhur., no. 1, p. 114-119. 

Krasser, Fridolin, 1889, 'Ober die fossilen Pflanzenreste der Kreideformation in 

Mahren: Zool.-bot. Gesell. Wien Verh., v. 39, p. 31-35. 

--1896, Beitriige zur Kenntnis der fossilen Kreideflora von Kunstadt in Mahren: 

Beitr. Paliontologie u. Geologie 5sterreich-Ungarns u. Orients, v. 10, no. 3, 

p. 113-152, pis. 11-17. 

--- 1903, Konstantin von Ettingshausen's Studien iiber die fossile Flora von 

Ouricanga in Brasilien: Akad. Wiss. Wien Sitzungsber., v. 112, p. 852-860. 

---1906, Fossile Pflanzen aus Transbaikalien der Mongolei und Mandschurei: 

Akad. Wiss. Wien Denkschr., v. 78, p. 589-634, pis. 1-4. 

---1916, Studien iiber die fertile Region der Cycadophyten aus den Iunzer 

Schichten--Mikrosporophylle und 1\.fannliche Zapfen [abs.]: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. 

Anz., v. 53, p. 335-337. 

Krasser, Fridolin, 1918, Studien iiber die fertile Region der Cycadophyten aus den 

Lunzer Schichten, Mikrosporophylle und Mannliche Zapfen: Akad. Wiss. Wien 

Denkschr., v. 94, p. 489-554, pis. 1-4. 

--- 1920, Die Doggerflora von Sardinien: Akad. Wiss. Wien Sitzungsber., v. 129, 

p. 3-28. 

--- 1921a, Zur Kenntnis einige fossiler Floren des unteren Lias der Sukzessionstaaten von Osterreich-Ungarn: Akad. Wiss. Wien Sitzungsber., v. 130, p. 

345-373. 
290 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18:2,0-19 615 

---1921b, "Die von lng. Karl Mandl (Wien) bei Nikolsk-Ussurijsk entdeckten 

Jurapflanzen" hat folgenden Inhalt: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. Anz., v. 58, p. 219-222. 

--- 1921c, Studien ueber die fertile Region der cycadophyten aus den Lunzer 

Schichten, Markosporophyle: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. Wien Denkschr., v. 97, p. 1-32. 

Krasser, Leo M., 1943, Budingia nov. gen., eine neue Conifere aus dem Zechstein der 

Wetterau: Oberhessischen Gesell. Natur-. u. Heilkunde Giessen Ber., new ser., 

Naturw., Abt. 1940-43, v. 20-22, p. 15-19, 1 pl. 

Kraus, Gregor, 1866, Einige Bemerkungen Uber die verkieselten Stamme des 

frankischen Keupers: WUrzburger Naturw. Zeitschr., v. 6, p. 64-69. 

--- 1882, Beitrage zur Kenntniss fossiler Holzer-[Part] 1, Holzer aus den 

Schwefelgruben Sicilens; [Part] 2, Zur Diagnostik des Coniferenholzes: Naturf. 

Gesell. Halle Abh., v. 16, p. 79-109, pl. 1. 

Krause!, Richard, 1919a, Die Pflanzen des schlesischen Tertiars: Preussische geol. 

Landesanst. Jahrb., v. 38, no. 2, p. 1-338, pis. 1-26. 

--- 1919b, Die fossilen Koniferenholzer: Palaeontographica, v. 62, p. 185-275. 

--- 1922, Fossile Holzer aus den Tertiar von SUd-Sumatra: Geologie en Mijnbouw, 

v. 5, p. 231-276, 7 pis. 

--- 1924, Archaeoxylon krasseri, ein Pflanzenreste aus dem bohmischen Prakambrian: Lotos, v. 72, p. 31-37, pl. 2. 

--- 1928, Palaobotanische Notizen, [Part] 10, 11: Senckenbergiana, v. 10, p. 

247-254, figs. 1-8. 

--- 1929, Fossile Pflanzen aus dem Tertiar von SUd-Sumatra: Geologie en 

Mijnbouw, geol. ser., no. 9, p. 1-44, pis. 1-7. 

--- 1939, Ergebnisse der Forschungsreisen Prof. E. Stromers in den WUsten 

Agyptens-[Part] 4, Die fossilen Floren Agyptens: Bayerischen Akad. Wiss. Abh., 

Math-Naturw. Abt., new ser., no. 47, p. 1-140, pls. 1-23. 

--- 1941, Die Sporokarpien Dawsons, eine neue Thallophyten-Klasse des Devons: 

Palaeontographica, v. 86, Abt. B, p. 113-135. 

---1943a, Furcifolium longifolium (Seward) n. comb., eine Ginkgophyte aus 

dem solnhofener Jura: Senckenbergiana, v. 26, p. 426-433, figs. 1-6. 

---1943b, Die Ginkgophyten der Trias von Lunz in Nieder-Osterreich und von 

neue Welt bei Basel: Palaeontographica, v. 87, Abt. B, p. 59-93, pis. 1-15. 

--- 1948, Sturiella langeri nov. gen. nov. sp., eine Bennettitee aus der Trias von 

Lunz {Nieder:·osterreich): Senckenbergiana, v. 29, p. 141-149. 

---1949, Die fossilen Koniferen-Holzer: Palaeontographica, v. 89, Abt. B, p. 

83-203. . . 

---- 1951, Dar TertHire "Riesenahorn," Banisteriaecarpum nov. gen.-Die systematische Stellung von Acer giganteum und Acer otopterix Geppert: Senckenbergische naturf. Gesell., Abh., no. 485, p. 75-80, pls. 41-43. 

--- 1952, Pachylepis nov. gen., eine neue Koniferen-Gattung aus dem suddeutschen 

Keuper! Senckenberghina, v. 32, p. 343-350. 

---1954, Spongiophyton nov. gen. {Tallophita) und Haplostigma Seward 

(Pteridophyta) im Unter-Devon von Parana, in Paleontologia do Parana: v. 

Comemorativo do 10 Centenirio do Estado do Parana, Publicado pela Comissao 

de Comemorac;oes do Centenario do Parana, Distribuido pelo Museu Paranaense, 

Curitiba. 

--- 1955, Die Keuperflora von Neuewelt bei Basel-[Part] 1, Koniferen und andere 

Gymnospermen: Schweizer. Palaeont. Abh., v. 71, p. 1-27, pis. 1-9. 

---1956a, Der "Versteinerte Wald" im Kaokoveld, SUdwest Afrika: Senckenbergiana lethaea, v. 37, p. 411-426, pls. 1-10. 

---1956b, Lianen aus den Karru-Schichten SUd-Afrikas: Senckenbergiana lethrea, 

v. 37, p. 1-16, pls. 1-4. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 291 

--- 1960, Spongiophyton nov. gen. (Thallophyta) e Haplostigma Seward (Pteridophyta) do Devoniano Inferior do Parana: Brazil, Dept. Nac. Produ~ao Mineral, Div. Geologia e Mineralogia, Mon. 15~ p. 1-41, pis. 1-11. 

--- 1961, Lycopodiopsis derbyi Renault und einige andere Lycopodiales aus den 

Gondwana Schichten: Palreontographica, v. 109, Abt. B, p. 62-92, pls. 32-41. 

---1964, Ratsel urn Prototaxites Dawson: Fortschr. Geologie Rheinland u. Westfalen, v. 12; p. 25-38. 

Krause!, Richard, and Dolianiti, Elias, 1957, Restos vegetais das Camadas Picos, Devoniano Inferior do Piaui: Brazil, Dept. Nac. Produ~ao Mineral, Div. Geologia 

e Mineralogia Bol., v. 173, p. 1-19, pis. 1-5. 

---1958, GymnospermhOlzer aus demPalaozoikum Brasiliens: ·Palreontographica, 

v. 104, Abt. B, p. 115-137, pls. 16-26. 

Krausel, Richard, and Jain, K. P., 1964, New fossil coniferous woods from the Rajmahal Hills, Bihar, India: The Palaeobotanist, v. 12, p. 59-66. 

Krause!, Richard, and Range, P., 1928, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Karruformation 

Deutsch-Sudwest Afrikas: Preussische geol. Landesanst., v. 20, p. 1:....54, pls. 1-11. 

Krause!, Richard, and Weyland, Hermann, 1923, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Devonflora: Senckenbergiana, v. 5, p. 154-184, pls. 6-9. 

--~ 1926, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Devonflora, [Part] 2: Senckenbergische naturf. 

Gesell. Abh., v. 40, p. 115-155, pls. 3-17. 

--- 1929, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Devonflora, [Part] 3: Senckenbergische naturf. 

Gesell. Abh., v. 41, p. 315-360, pis. 1-15. _ 

---1930, 'Ober Pflanzenreste aus dem Devon Deutschlands: Senckenbergiana, 

v. 12, p. 217-221. 

--- 1932, Pflanzenreste aus dem Devon: Senckenbergiana, v. 14, p. 185-190. 

--- 1933, Die flora des bohmischen Mitteldevons: Palaeontographica, v. 78, Abt. 

B, p. 1-44, pis. 1-7. 

--- 1941, Pflanzenreste aus dem Devon von Nord-Amerika: Palaeontographica, 

v. 86, Abt. B, p. 1-78, pls. 1-15. 

--- 1949, Gilboaphyton und die Protolepidophytales: Senckenbergiana, v. 30, J>· 

129-152, 6 pls. · 

--- 1950, Kritische Untersuchungen zur Kutikularanalyse tertiarer Blatter, [Part} 

1: Palaeontographica, v. 91, Abt. B, Lief. 1-4, p. 7-92, 19 pls. · -

--- 1954, Kritische Untersuchungen zur Kutikularanalyse tertiarer Blatter, [Part] 

2: Palaeontographica, v. 96, Abt. B, p. 106-163, pis. 17-35. 

--- 1959, Kritische Untersuchungen zur Kutikularanalyse tertiarer Blatter, [Part] 

4, Dikotyledonen aus der Braunkohle: Palaeontographica, v. 105, Abt. B, p. 101-

124, pls. 19-30. _ 

--- 1961, Ober Psilophyton robustius Dawson: Palaeorl.tographica, v .. 108, Abt. B, 

p. 11-21, pis. 4-5. -

KrejCi, Jan, 1853, Kounicka skala (Kaunitz rock): Ziva, v. 1, p. 28, pis. 1,. 2. 

--- 1880, Notiz iiber die Reste von Landpflanzen in der oohrnischen Silurformation: Kgl. oohmischen Gesell. Wiss. Sitzungsber., 1879, p. 201-204. 

Krestew, Krestoe, 1928, Ober das Carbon des Iskur-Defiles in Bulgari~n und seine 

Altersstellung: Preussische geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., v. 49, p. 551-579. 

Kretschetovitsch, L. M., 1936, Stenogrammites pseudocostata, a new fossil red alga 

from the Jurassic formation of the Gorky district: Problems Paleontology, Moscow 

Univ. Paleontology Lab. Pub. v. 1, p. 251-262, pl. 1. 

Krivan-Hutter, Erika, 1961, Reef building red algae (Corallinaceae) from the Oligocene of the region of Eger: FOldtani KozlOny, v. 91, p. 432-441, 6 pis. 

--- 1963, Microplankton from the Palaeogene of the Dorog Basin, [Part] 1: Universitatis Scientiarum Budapestinensis Rolando Eotvos AnU:ales, Sec. Geol. v. 6, 

p. 71-91. 
292 L'J"DEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, l812 0-19 6t5 

Kruse, H. 0., 1954, Some Eocene dicotyledonous woods from Eden Valley, Wyoming: 

Ohio Jour. Sci., v. 54, p. 243-268, pis. 1-7. 

Krutzsch, W., 1962, Die Mikroflora der Geiseltalbraunkohle-[Part] 3, SUsswasscrdinoflagellaten aus subaquatorisch gebildeten Blatterkohlenlagen des mittleren 

geiseltales: Hallesches Jahrb. mitteldentsche Erdgeschichte, v. 4, p. 40-45. 

Krylov, I. N., 1963, Stolbchatye Vetviashchiesia Stromatolity Rifeiskikh Otlozhenii 

Iuzhnogo Urala i ikh Zhachinie dlia Stratigrafii Verkhego Dokembriio: Akad. 

Nauk SSSR Geol. Inst. Trudy, v. 69, p. 3-133. 

Kryshtofovich, A. N., 1915, Jurassic plants from Tyrmaflutz, Amur river: Mus. geol. 

Pierre le Grand Travaux, v. 8, p. 79-124, pis. 1-7. 

--- 1927, Some fossil plants from the Jurassic slate of the north Caucasus: Comite 

geol. Russie Bull., v. 45, no. 5, p. 597-608, pis. 12, 13. 

--- 1929, The oldest angiosperms in the Cretaceous of Asia and other contributions 

to the Mesozoic flora of the maritime province, Siberia: Am. Jour. Sci., 5th ser., 

v. 18, p. 519-525. 

--- 1953a, Some puzzling Cretaceous plants and their phylogenetic significance: 

Paleont. i Strat. Vses. Nauchno-Issled. geol., Trudy, p. 17-30,4 pls. 

--- 1953b, Discovery of club-moss like plants in the Cambrian of E. Siberia: Akad. 

Nauk SSSR Doklady, v. 91, no. 6, p. 1377-1379. 

--- 1955, Devonskaia flora Minusinskoi kotloviny, in Palevoi Atlas fauny i flory 

devonskikh otlozhenii Minusinskoi kotloviny: Vses. Nauchno-Issled. Geol. Inst. 

(VSEGEI), p. 47-55. 

--- 1956, Palaeobotanica: Acad. Nauk SSSR, Acta Inst. Bot. Komarov, v. 1, 

180 p., 61 pis. 

--- 1958, The fossil floras of Penjin Bay, Lake Tastakh and Rarytkin Range: 

Akad. Nauk SSSR Izd. Bot. Inst,. Komarov Trudy, 8th ser., Paleobot., v. 3, p. 73-

121, 15 pis. ' 

Kryshtofovich, A. N., and Prinada, V., 1933, Contribution to the Rhaeto-Liassic flora 

of the Cheliabinsk brown coal basin, Eastern Urals: United Geol. Prosp. Service 

U.S.S.R. Trans., pt. 336. 

Kuhn, 0., 1955a, Das erste Dicotylenblatt aus dem deutschen Lias: Neues Jahrb. 

Geologie u. PalaeontolOgie Monatsh., v. 11, p. 495-498. 

---1955b, Das erste Dicotylenblatt aus dem Jura: Orion, 10th Jahrg., nos. 19, 

20, p. 802-803. . 

Kurr, J. Gottlob, 1845, Beitrage zur fossilen Flora der Juraformation Wurtemberg: 

Stuttgart, 21 p., 3 pis. 

Kurtz, Frederic, 1894, Contribuciones a Ia palaeophytologia Argentina: Mus. La 

Plata Rev., v. 6, p. 117-139, pis. 1-4. 

--- 1902, Contribuciones a la palaeophytologia Argentina-[Part] 3, Sobre la 

existencia de una Dakota-Flora en la Patagonia Austro-Occidental: Mus. La. 

Plata Rev., v. 10, p. 45-59. 

---1921, Atlas de plantes de la Republica Argentina-Obra postuma de acuerdo 

con los manuscritos del Dr. F. Kurtz: Acad. nac. cienc. C6rdoba Aetas, v. 7, p. 

129-153, pls. 1-27. 

Kuzichkna, I. M., and Sisktel, T. A., 1962, 0 novom paporotnike iz Otlozhenii 

Verkhnego Triasa reki iagno: Uchenye zapiski, v. 7, p. 11-16. 

Kusta, Jan, 1892, Prispevky k seznani nejstariich zkamenelin ceskych a evropskych 

vubee [Beitrage zur Kenntniss der altesten Versteinerungen von Bohmen und 

Europa iiberhaupt]: Kgl. bohmischen Gesell. Wiss. Sitzungsber., p. 418-424. 

---1898, Kamenouhelna rasa Anthracochondrus nyranensis: Ziva, v. 8, p. 220. 

Kutorga, Stephen, 1938, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der organischen Uberreste des 

Kupfersantsteins am westlichen Abhange des Urals: St. Petersburg, 38 p., 8 pis. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 293 

Lacey, W. S., 1962, Welsh Lower Carboniferous plants--[Part] 1, The flora of the 

Lower Brown Limestone in the Vale of Clwyd, North Wales: Palaeontographica, 

v. 111, Abt. B, p. 126-160, pis. 24-28. 

Lacoe, R. D., 1884, Catalogue of the Paleozoic fossil plants of North America: Pittston, Pennsylvania, 15 p. 

Lakhanpal, R. N., and Awasthi, Nilarnber, 1964, Mesuoxylon ar.cotense gen. et sp. 

nov., a fossil dicotyledonous wood from the Tertiary of South Arcot District, 

Madras, India: The Palaeobotanist, v. 12, p. 260-264. 

--- 1965, Fossil woods of Calophyllum from the Tertiary of South India: The 

Palaeobotanist, v. 13, p. 328-336. 

Lakhanpal, R. N., and Dayal, R., 1964, Mallatoxylon keriense gen. et sp. nov., a 

fossil dicotyledonous wood from the Deccan Intertrappean series, India: The 

Palaeobotanist, v. 11, p. 149-153, pl. 1. 

Lakowitz, Conrad, 1895, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Tertiarflora des Ober-Elsass: Abh. 

geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothringen, v. 5, no. 3, p. 179-359, pis. 5-13. 

Lamarck, Jean, 1804, Sur les fossiles des environs de Paris: Mus. natl. histoire nat. 

[Paris] Annales, v. 5, p. 349-357. 

--- 1807, Explication des planches relatives aux coquilles fossiles des environs de 

Paris: Mus. natl. histoire nat. [Paris] Annales, v. 9, p. 236, pl. 15. 

---1816, Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertl~bres: Paris, v. 2, p. 1-568. 

--- 1822, Histoire naturelle des anirnaux sans vertebres: Paris, v. 7, p. 1-711. 

LaMotte, Robert Smith, 1944, Supplement to catalogue of Mesozoic and Cenozoic 

plants of North America, 1919-37: U.S. Geol. Survey Bull. 924, 330 p. 

---1952, Catalogue o£ the Cenozoic plants of North America through 1950: 

Geol. Soc. America Mem. 51,381 p. 

Lamouroux, J. V. F., 1816 Histoire des polypiers coralligenes flexibles, vulgairement 

nommes zooyphytes: Caen. 

Landgrebe, G., 1842, 'Ober eine im Basalt-Konglomerat des Kni.ill-Gebirges aufgefundene Frucht, Dryobalanus basalticus, aus der Famile der Kupuliferen: Neuas 

Jahrb. Mineralogie, Geologie u. Palaontologie, p. 813-816. 

Lang, W. H., 1926, Contribution to the study of the Old Red Sandstone flora of 

Scotland [Parts] 3-5: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 54, p. 785-799, pis. 1, 2. 

---1937, On the plant remains from the Downtonian of England and Wales: 

Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 227, p. 245-290, pls. 8-14. 

---1945, Pachytheca and some anomalous early plants: Linnean Soc. London 

Jour. Botany, v. 53, p. 535-552, pis. 22-25. 

Lang, W. H., and Cookson, I. C., 1935, On a flora, including vascular land plants, 

associated with .Monograptus, in rocks of Silurian age, from Victoria, Australia: 

Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 224B, p. 421-449, pis. 29-32. 

Langeron, Maurice, 1899, Contributions a I' etude de la flore fossile de Sezanne: Soc. 

histoire nat. Autun Bull., v. 12, p. 433-455, pls. 2-5. 

--- 1900, Contributions a !'etude de la flore fossile de Sezanne: Soc. Histoire nat. 

Autun Bull., v. 13, p. 333-369, pls. 1-5. 

--- 1902, Note sur une empreinte remarquable provenant des Cinerites du Can tal: 

Soc. histoire nat. Autun Bull., v. 15, p. 85-96, pl. 6. 

Lanjouw, J., and others, 1961, International code of botanical nomenclature adopted 

by the Ninth International Botanical Congress, Montreal, August, 1959: Utrecht, 

International Bureau for Plant Taxonomy and Nomenclature, 372 p. 

Lapparent, Albert de, 1883, Traite de geologie: Paris, 1280 p. 

Laristschev, A. A., 1952, De Alga novy Cyanophycea fossili aetatis Jurassici: Akad. 

Nauk SSSR Bot. Inst., v. 8, p. 47-50. 
294 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES . OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18!2 0-19'615 

Laurent, Louis, 1899, Flore des calcaires de Celas: Mus. histoire nat. Marseille Annales, 2d ser., v. 1, p. 1-148, pls. 1-14. 

--- 1905, Flore des cinerites pliodmes du Pas-de-la-Mougudo et de Saint-Vincent 

La Sabie: Mus. histoire nat. Marseille Annales, 2d ser., v. 9, p. 1-313, pls. 1-20. 

Lebesconte, Paul, 1883, Oeuvres posthumes de Marie Roualt: Paris, 73 p., 20 pls. 

Leckenby, John, 1864, On the sandstone and shales of the oolites of Scarborough, 

with descriptions of some new species of fossil plants: Geol. Soc. London Quart. 

Jour., v. 20, p. 74-82, pls. 8-ll. 

Leckwijck, W. van, Stockmans, Fran<;ois, and Williere, Yvonne, 1955, Sur l'age, la 

flare et Ia faune des formations Namuriennes affaissees dans les poches de dissolution du Viseen de Ia region de Samson (Meuse Namuroise) : Pub. Assoc. 

Etude paleontologic Stratigraphie houilleres, no. 21, p. 267-275, pis. A-D. 

Leclercq, Suzanne, 1936, A propos du Sphenophyllum fertile Scott: Soc. geol. Belgique Annales, v. 60, p. 170-172. 

LeConte, Joseph, 1882, Elements of geology-A textbook for colleges and ·for the 

general reader [2d ed.]: New York, 633 p. 

Lee, G. W., 1912, The British Carboniferous Trepostomata: Great Britain Geol. 

Survey Mem. (Paleontology), I, pt. 3. 

Lefevre, M., 1933, Recherches sur les Peridiniens fossiles des Barbades: Mus. natl. 

histoire nat. [Paris] Bull., 2d ser., v. 5, pt. 5, p. 415-418. 

Leisman, Gilbert A., 1964, Mesidiophyton paulus gen. et sp. nov., a new herbaceous 

sphenophyll: Palaeontographica, v. 114, Abt. B, p. 135-146, pls. 25-31. 

Leisman, Gilbert A., and Graves, Charles, 1964, The structure of the fossil sphenopsid 

cone Peltastrobus reedae: Am. Midland Naturalist, v. 72, p. 426-437. 

Leistikow, Klaus V., 1962, Die Wurzeln der Calamitaceae: Eberhard Kark Univ. 

inaugural dissert., p. 1-99. 

Lejeune-Carpentier, M., 1938, L'Etude microscopique des silex-Areoligera, nouveau 

genre d'Hystrichosphaeridee (Sixieme Note): Soc. geol. Belgique Bull., v. 62, 

p. 163-174. 

Lele, K. M., and Walton, John, 1962, Fossil flora of the Drybrook sandstone in the 

Forest of Dean, Gloucestershire: British Mus. (Nat. History) Bull., Geology., 

v. 7, p,137-152, pis. 19-23. 

Len;1oine, Mme. Paul, 1930, In das Danien der ausseren Klippensone bei Wein-

[Part] 11, Paleontologischer Teil, Algues: Geologie u. PaHiontologie Abh., new 

ser., v. 17, no. 5, p. 534-541. 

Lepekhina, V. G., Petrosian, N. M., Radchenko, G. P., Gorevola, S. G., Vladimirovitch, V. P., Borsuk, M. 0., Tuturanove-Ketova, A. I., Prinada, V. D., Kuzitchkina, Y. M., Sixtel, T. A., Srebrodolkaya, I. N., Kovbasina, V. M., Zauer, V. 

V., Verbitskaia, N. G., Mchedlishvili, N. D., Samoilovich, S. R., 1960, Nouveau 

genres et especes de plantes anciennes: Vses. nauchno-issled. geol. inst., v. 1, 

p. 1-472, 24 pis. 

Lepekhina, V. G., Petrosian, N. M., and Radchenko, G. P., 1962, Vazhneishie 

devonskie rasteniia altae-saianskoi gornoi oblasti: V ses. nauchno-issled. geol. 

inst. Trudy, new ser., v. 70, p. 61-189. 

Lesley, J. P., 1880, Sur les limites du terrain carbonifere et du terrain permian en 

Amerique, d'apres !'etude de leurs flores: Internat. Geol. Cong., Paris 1878, 

Comptes rendus, p. 130-135. 

--- 1890, Dictionary of the fossils of Pennsylvania and neighboring states: Pennsylvania Geol. Survey Rept. P4, v. 3, p. 915-1283. 

Lesquereux, Leo, 1860, Botanical and palaeontological report on the Geological State 

Survey of Arkansas: Philadelphia, Second report of a geological reconnaissance 

of the middle and southern counties of Arkansas, p. 308-317, pis. 1-5. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 295 

1861a, On the fossil fruits found in connection with the lignites of Brandon, 

Vermont: Am. Jour. Sci., 2d ser., v. 32, p. 355-362. 

--- 1861b, On the fossil fruits found in connection with the lignites of Brandon, 

Vermont: Report on the geology of Vermont, v. 2, p. 712-718. 

--- 1866, An enumeration of the fossil plants found in the coal measures of 

Illinois, with descriptions of the new species: Illinois Geol. Survey, v. 2, Palaeontology, p. 427-470, pls. 33-50. 

--- 1868, On some Cretaceous fossil plants from Nebraska: Am. Jour. Sci., 2d 

ser., v. 46, p. 91-105. 

--- 1869, On Fucoides in the coal formations: Am. Philos. Soc. Trans., v. 13, 

p. 313-328, pl. 7. 

--- 1870, Report on the fossil plants of Illinois: Illinois Geol. Survey, v. 4, 

Geology and Palaeontology, pt. 2, p. 377-508, pls. 5-31. 

--- 1874, Contributions to the fossil flora of the Western Territories-Part 1, 

The Cretaceous flora: U.S. Geol. and Geog. Survey Terr. Rept., v. 6, p. 1-136, 

pis. 1-31. 

---1876a, Paleontology: U.S. Geol. and Geog. Survey Ter. 8th Ann. Rept., 

p. 271-366, pis. 1-8. 

--- 1876b, New species of fossil plants from the Cretaceous formation of the 

Dakota group: U.S. Geol. and Geog. Survey Terr. Bull., v. 1, no. 5, p. 391-400. 

--- 1876c, Species of fossil marine plants from the Carboniferous measures: 

Indiana Geol. Survey 7th Ann. Rept., p. 134-145, pls. 1, 2. 

--- 1877, Land plants recently discovered in the Silurian rocks of United States: 

Am. Philos. Soc. Proc., v. 17, p. 163-175, pl. 4. 

--- 1878a, Contributions to the fossil flora of the Western Territories-Part 2, 

The Tertiary flora: U.S. Geol. Survey Terr. Rept., v. 7, p. 1-366, pis. 1-65. 

--- 1878b, On the Cordaites and their related generic divisions in the Carboniferous formation of the United States: Am. Philos. Soc. Proc., v. 17, p. 315-355. 

--- 1878c, Remarks on specimens of Cretaceous and Tertiary plants secured 

by the Survey in 1877, with a list of the species hitherto described: U.S. Geol. 

and Geog. Survey Terr. for 1876, lOth Ann. Rept., p. 481-520. 

--- 1879, Atlas to coal flora. See Lesquereux, Leo, 1880. 

--- 1880, Description of the coal flora of the Carboniferous· formation in Pennsylvania and throughout the United States: Pennsylvania 2d Geol. Survey Rept. 

Progress P, v. 1, p. 1-354; v. 2, p. 355-694, pl. 86 opposite p. 544, pl. 87 

opposite p. 560. Atlas, 1879, pis. 1-85. 

--- 1883, Contributions to the fossil flora of the Western Territories-Part 3, The 

Cretaceous and Tertiary floras: U.S. Geol. Survey Terr. Rept. 8, p. 1-283, pis. 

1-59. 

--- 1884, Description of the coal flora of the Carboniferous formation in Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania 2d Geol. Survey Rept. Progress P, v. 3, p. 695-977, pis. 

88-111. 

--- 1887, List of recently identified fossil plants belonging to the United States 

National Museum, with descriptions of several new species: U.S. Natl. Mus. 

Proc., v. 10, p. 21-46. 

---1892, The flora of the Dakota group: U.S. Geol. Survey Mon. 17, p. 1-256, 

pis. 1-66. 

--- 1893, The genus Winchellia: Am. Geologist, v. 12, p. 209-213, pls. 8, 9. 

Lesquereux, Leo, and Rogers, Henry Darwin, 1854, New species of fossil plants, 

from the anthracite and bitu~inous coal fields of Pennsylvania: Boston Jour. 

Nat. History, v. 6, p. 409-431. 
296 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1 &2 0-.19,615 

Leuthardt, F., 1901, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Flora und Fauna der Lettenkohl von 

Neuewelt bei Basel: Eclogae geol. helvetiae, v. 7, no. 2, p. 125-128. 

Levittan, Edwin D., and Barghoorn, Elso S., 1948, Sphenostrobus thompsonii-a 

new genus of the Sphenophyllales: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 35, p. 350-358. 

Liburnau, Josef Ritter Lorenz, 1901, Zur deutung der fossilen fucoiden Gattungen 

Taenidium und Gyrophyllites: Akad. Wiss. Wien Denkschr., v. 70, p. 523-583, 

pis. 1-4. 

--- 1902, Erganzung zur Beschreibung der fossilen Halimeda fuggeri: Akad. 

Wiss. Wien Sitzungsber., v. 111, Abt 1, p. 685-712, pis. 1, 2. 

Lignier, Octave, 1895, Vegetaux de Normandie [Part] 2, Contributions a la flare 

Liasique Ste.-Honorine-la-Guillaume (Orne): Soc. linneenne Normandie Mem., 

2d ser., v. 18, pt. 2, p. 124-1.51, pl. 7. 

--- 1906, Radiculites reticulatus, radicelle fossile de Sequoinee: Soc. bot. France 

Bull., 4th ser., v. 6, p. 193-201. 

--- 1907, Vegetaux fossiles de Normandie: Soc. linneenne Normandie Mem., 

v. 22 { 2d ser., v. 6), p. 240-332, pis. 17-23. 

--- 1910a, Sur une Calamodendree Liassique: Assoc. fran($aise av. sci. Compte.s 

rendus, 38th sess., Lille 1909, p. 620-626. 

--- 1910b, Calamitomyelon morierei gen. et sp. nov.: Soc. linneenne Normandie 

Bull., 6th ser., v. 2, p. 116-128. 

--- 1913a, Un nouveau sporange seminiforme, Mittagia seminiformis, gen. et sp. 

nov.,: Soc. linneenne Normandie Mem., 2d ser., v. 8, p. 49-65, pl. 8. 

--- 1913b, Contribution a Ia £lore Jurassique-Vegetaux fossiles de Normandie, 

[Part] 7: Soc. linneenne Normandie Mem., v. 24, p. 69-104. 

Lilienstern, Ruhle H., 1928, Dioonites pennaeformis Schenk, eine fertile Cyadee aus 

der Lettenkohle: Palaont. Zeitschr., v. 10, p. 91-107, pis. 5, 6. 

Lilpop, J., 1937, New plants from the Permocarboniferous rocks in 'Poland: Acad. 

Polonaise Sci. Bull. internat., ser. B; p. 1-10, pl. 1. 

Lima, Wenceslau de, 1896, Notes sur une algue paleozoique: Comm. trab. geol. 

Portugal Commun., v. 3, p. 92-96, pis. 1-4. 

Linck, Otto, 1951, Koniferen-Fructschuppen ( V oltzia? quinquies n. sp.) und Gymnospermen-Samen aus dem Ob. Gipskeuper Nord-Wiirttembergs (Mittl. Keuper 

1): Oberrheinische geol. Ver. Jahresber. Mitt., new ser., v. 32, p. 41-46, 1 pl., 

1943/50. 

Lindgren, Waldemar, 1896, The age of the auriferous gravels of the Sierra Nevada, 

with a report on the flora of Independence Hill: Jour. Geology, v. 4, p. 881-906. 

--- 1911, The Tertiary gravels of the Sierra Nevada of California: U.S. Geol. 

Survey Prof. Paper 73, 226 p., 25 pls. 

Lindley, John, and Hutton, William, 1831-37, The fossil flora of Great Britain, or 

figures and descriptions of the vegetable remains found in a fossil state in this 

country: v. 1, p. 1-48, pls. 1-14 ( 1831); p. 49-166, v-Ii, pls. 15-49 (1832); 

p. 167-218, pis. 50-79 (1833a); v. 2, p. 1-54, pls. 80-99, (1833b); p. 57-156, 

pls. 100-137 ( 1834); p. 157-206, pls. 138-156 ( 1835) ; v. 3, p. 1-72, pls. 

157-176 (1835); p. 73-122, pls. 177-194 (1836); p. 123-205, pls. 195-230 

( 1837). 

Lingelsheim, Alexander, 1917, Ein Beitrage zur fossilen Flora Ungarns: Kgl. ungarischen geol. Reichsanst. Jahresber. 1915, p. 545-563. 

--- 1929, 'Ober ein Koniferenholz aus dem Tertiar der Niederlausitz: Naturf. 

Gesell. Garlitz Abh., v. 30, no. 3, p. 103-115. 

Liskum, I. G., and Maslov, V. P., 1964, A recent fresh water verticillate Siphonea 

from Quaternary sediments of the Altai: Akad. Nauk SSSR Doklady, v. 156, 

p. 1368-1370. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 297 

Lomax, James, 1911, The microscopical examination of coal, and its uses in determining the inflammable constituents present therein: Manchester Geol. Mining Soc. 

Trans., v. 32, p. 122-135. 

Lomnicki, A. M., 1886, Slodkowodny utwor trzeceorzedny na Podulu galicyjskiem: 

Akad. umiejet. Krakow, Komi fizjog. Sprawozdania, v. 20, p. 48-119, pls. 1-3. 

Long, Albert G., 1960a, On the structure of Calymmatotheca kidstoni Calder 

(emended) and Genomosperma latens gen. et sp. nov. from the Calciferous 

Sandstone series of Berwickshire: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 64, pt. 2, 

p. 29-43. 

--- 1960b, Stamnostoma huttonense gen. et sp. nov., a pteridosperm seed and 

cupule from the Calciferous Sandstone series of Berwickshire: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 64, pt. 9, p. 201-215. 

---1960c, On the structure of Samaropsis scotica Calder (emended) and Burystoma angulare gen. et sp. nov., petrified seeds from the Calciferous Sandstone 

series of Berwickshire: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 64, pt. 12, p. 263-280. 

--- 1961a, On the structure of Deltasperma fouldenense gen. et sp. nov., and 

Camptosperma berniciense gen. et sp. nov., petrified seeds from the Calciferous 

Sandstone series of Berwickshire: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 64, pt. 13, p. 

281-295, pis. 1-4. 

--- 1961 b, Some pteridosperm seeds from the Calciferous Sandstone series of 

Berwickshire: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 64, pt. 15, p. 401-419. 

--- 1961c Tristichia ovensi gen. et sp. nov., a protostelic Lower Carboniferous 

Pteridosperm from Benvickshire and East Lothian, with an account of some associated seeds and cupules: Royal Soc. Edinburgh, v. 64, pt. 18, p. 447-492. 

Lorenz, Theodor, 1904, Aseosomaceae, cine neue Familie der Siphoneen aus dem 

Cambrium von Schantung: Centralbl. Mineralogic, no. 7, p. 193-194. 

Lotsy, J. P., 1909, Vortrage iiber botanische Stammesgeschichte, gehalten an der 

Reichsuniversitat zu Leiden: J ena, Gustav Fischer, v. 2, Cormophyta Zoidogamia, 

901 p. 

Loubiere, August, 1929, Etude anatomique et comparee du Leptotesta grand'Euryi 

n. gen., n. sp. (graine silicifee du Pecopteris pluckeneti Schlotheim): Rev. gen. 

botanique, v. 41, p. 593-605, pl. 12. 

---1930, Sur les graines et les feuilles stipales associees a l'Odontopteris obtusa 

Brongniart dans le terraine carbonifere de Carmaux: Rev. gen. botanique, v. 22, 

p. 321-326. 

--- 1933, Sur l'anatomie comparee et l'age relatif d'un bois fossile de Dicotyledone, trouve dans une formation eruptive de Nosy-Mitsio (Madagascar): Soc. 

geol. France Bull., 5th ser., v. 3, p. 125-128. 

Louvet, P., 1964, Sur un acajou fossile du Tertiaire d' Algerie, Entandrophragmoxylon boureaui n. gen., n. sp.: Cong. soc. savantes, 88th, Paris 1963, Comptes rendus, p. 493-504, pls. 1, 2. 

--- 1965a, Sur une Combretaceae nouvelle fossile du Tinrhert (Algerie): Cong. 

soc. savantes, 89th, Lyon 1964, Comptes rendus, p. 281-301, 1 pl. 

--- 1965b, Sur une nouvelle Legumineuse fossile du Tinrhert, Afzelioxylon kiliani n. gen., n. sp.: Cong. soc. savantes, 90th, Nice 1966, Comptes rendus. 

Ludwig, Rudolph, 1857, Fossile Pflanzen aus der jungsten wetterauer Braunkohle: 

Palaeontographica, v. 5, p. 81-109, pis. 16-23. 

--- 1859, Fossile Pflanzen aus der altestem Abtheilung der rheinisch-wetterauer 

Tertiar-Formation: Palaeontographica, v. 8, p. 39-154, pls. 6-61. 

--- 1861, Palaontologie des Urals: Palaeontographica, v. 10, p. 17-36, pis. 3-6. 

--- 1863, Zur Palaontologie des Urals-Pflanzenreste aus der Steinkohlen-formation des Urals: Palaeontographica, v. 10, p. 270-275, pl. 46. 
298 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18120--,19615 

Lundblad, Anna B., 1950, Studies in the Rhaeto-Liassic flores of Sweden, [Part] 1: 

Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlingar, se~. 4, v. 1, no. 8, p. 1-81, pis. 1-13. 

--- 1954, Contributions to the geological history of the Hepaticae: Svensk bot. 

tidskr., v. 48, p. 381-417, pls. 1-4. 

--_-1961, Harrisiothecium nomen novum: Taxon, v. 10, p. 23-24. 

Lutz, Josef, 1933, Zur Kulmflora von Geigen bei Hof: Palaeontographica, v. 78, Abt. 

B, p. 114-157, pls. 15-19. 

Lyon, A. G., 1962, On the fragmentary remains of an organism referable to the 

Nematophytales, from the Rhynie chert, "Nematoplexus rhyniensis" gen. et sp. 

nov.: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 65, no. 4, p. 79-87, 2 pls. 

--- 1964, Probable fertile region of Asteroxylon mackiei K. and L.: Nature, v. 

203, p. 1082-1083. 

McCoy, Frederick, 184 7, On the fossil botany and zoology of the rocks associated 

with the coal of Australia: Annals and Mag. Nat. History, 1st ser., v. 20, p. 

145-157. 

--- 1874-76, Prodromus of the paleontology of Victoria, or figures and descriptions of Victorian organic remains: Victoria Geol. Survey, 1st decade, p. 1-43, 

pls. 1-10 (1874); 2d decade, p. 1-37, pls. 9-20 (1875); 4th decade, p. 1-32, 

pls. 31-40 (1876). 

MacGinitie, Harry D., 1941, A middle Eocene flora from the central Sierra Nevada: 

Carnegie lust. Washington Pub. 534, 178 p., 47 pls. 

--- 1953, Fossil plants of the Florissant beds, Colorado: Carnegie lust. Washington Pub. 599, 198 p. 

McLean, R. C., 1912, A group of rhizopods from the Carboniferous period: Cambridge Philos. Soc. Proc., v. 16, p. 493-513. 

M'Nab, W. R., 1870, On the structure of a lignite from the Old Red Sandstone: 

Edinburgh Bot. Soc. Trans., v. 10, p. 312-314. 

Madel, Erika, 1959, Ein fossiles Nyssa-Holz aus Japan, Nyssoxylon japonicum n. gen. 

n. sp.: Senckenbergiana lethaea, v. 40, p. 211-222, 2 pls. 

--- 1960a, Monimiaceen-Holzer aus den oberkretazischen Umzamba-Schichten 

von Ost-Pondoland (S. Africa): Senckenbergiana lethaea, v. 41, p. 331-391, 

pls. 1-10. 

--- 1960b, Mahagoniholzer der Gattung Carapoxylonn. g. (Meliaceae) aus dem 

europaischen Tertiar: Senckenbergiana lethaea, v. 41, p. 393-421, 6 pls. 

--- 1962, Ergebnisse der Forschungsreise Richard Krausel's 1954 nach Sud- und 

Siidwest-Afrika-[Parts] 1, 8, Die fossilen Euphorbiaceen-Holzer mit besonderer 

Berucksichtigung neuer Fun de a us der Oberkreide Sud-Africa: Senckenbergiana 

lethaea, v. 43, p. 283-321, 5 pis. 

Madler, Karl, 1939, Die pliozane Flora von Frankfurt am Main: Senckenbergische 

naturf. Gesell. Abh. 446, p. 1-202, pls. 1-13. 

--- 1953, Charophyten aus dem nordwestdeutschen Kimmeridge: Geol. Jahrb., 

v. 67, p. 1-45, 2 pls. 

--- 1955a, Die taxionomischen Prinzipen bei der Beurteilung fossiler Charophyten: PaHiont. Zeitschr., v. 29, p. 103-108. 

--- 1955b, Zur Taxionomie der tertiaren Charophyten: Geol. Jahrb., v. 70, 265-

328, 4 pls. 

--- 1957, Ullmannia-Blatter und andere Koniferenreste aus dem Zechstein der 

Bohnmg Friedrich Heinrich 57: Geol. Jahrb., v. 73, p. 75-90, pis. 7-9. 
BmLIOGRAPHY 299 

Magdefrau, Karl, 1932, Uber Nathorstiana, eine Isoetaceae aus dem Neokom von 

Quedlinburg a Harz: Bot. Centralbl., v. 49, p. 706-718, pls. 11. 12. 

--- 1937, Lebensspuren fossiler "Bohr" organismen: -Beitr. naturk. Forschung 

Sudwestdeutschland, v. 2, p. 54-67, pls. 4-6. 

--- 1938, Eine Halophyten-Flora aus dem Unterdevon des Harzes: Bot. Centralbl. Beihefte, v. 58, Abt. B, p. 243-251, pis. 1, 2. 

Magnus, P., 1903, Ein von. F. W. Oliver machgewiesener fossiler parasitischer Pilz: 

Deutsche bot. Gesell. Zeitschr., v. 21, p. 248-250. 

Mai, D. H., 1960, Uber neue Friichte und Samen aus dem deutschen TertHir: 

Palaont. Zeitscher., v. 34, p. 73-90, 4 pis. 

--- 1961, Uber eine fossile Tiliaceen-Bliite und tilioiden Pollen aus dem deutschen 

Tertiar: Geologie, Beiheft, 32, p. 54-93, 5 pis. 

Maier, D., 1959, Planktonuntersuchungen in tertiaren und quartaren marinen Sedimenten-Ein Beitrag zur Systematik, Stratigraphie und Okologie der Coccolithophorideen, Dinoflagellaten, und Hystrichosphaerideen vom Oligozan his 

zum P!eistozan: Neues Jahrb. Geologie u. Palaont. Abh., v. 107, p~ 278-340. 

Maire, Rene, 1897, Nouveau cycadeospermum de l'oxfordien: Herbier Boisser Bull., 

v. 5, p. 388-392. 

Maithy, P. K., 1965, Studies in the Glossopteris flora of India-[Part] 18, Gymnospermic seeds and seed-bearing organs from the Karharbari beds of the 

Giridih coalfield, Bihar: The Palaeobotanist, v. 13, p. 45-56, 2 pls. 

Makhaev, V. N., 1937, Les algues comme fossiles caracteristiques: Akad. Nauk SSSR 

Doklady, v. 15, no. 8, p. 483-486. 

lviamay, Sergius Harry, 1950, Some American Carboniferous fern fructifications: 

Missouri Bot. Garden Annals, v. 37, p. 409-476. 

--- 1954a, Two new plant genera of Pennsylvanian age from Kansas coal balls: 

U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 254-D, p. 81-95, pls. 21-23. 

--- 1954b, A new sphenopsid cone from Iowa: Annals Botany, v. 18, new. ser., 

p. 229-239, pls. 13, 14. 

--- 1955, Acrangiophyllum, a new genus of Pennsylvanian pteropsida based on 

fertile foliage: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 42, p. 177-183. 

--- 1957, Biscalitheca .• a new genus of Pennsylvanian coenopterids based on its 

fructification: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 44, p. 229-239. 

--- 1959, Litostroma, a new genus of problematical algae from the Pennsylvanian 

of Oklahoma: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 40, p. 283-292, figs. 1-31. 

--- 1962, Pagettia, a new genus based on fertile neuropteroid foliage from the 

the Permian of Texas: The Palaebotanist, v. 9, p. 53-56, 1 pl. 

Maniero, Jordano, 1951, Parataxopitys brasiliana, gen. n. sp. n., madeira nova do 

Permiano Inferior: Acad. Brasileira Cienc. Anais., v. 23, p. 105-112. 

Mantell, Gideon, 1833, The geology of the southeast of England: London, 415 p. 

--- 1844, The medals of creation: London, v. 1, xxvii p., 456 p., 6 pis. 

Manum, Svein, 1960, Some dinoflagellates and hystrichosphaerids from the lower 

Tertiary of Spitsbergen: Nytt Mag. Botanikk, v. 8, p. 17-26, 1 pl.; Norsk 

Polarinst., Medd. no. 85, p. 17-26, 1 pl. 

Marek, W., von der, 1863, Fossile Fische, Krebse und Pflanzen aus dem Plattenkalk der jungsten Kreide in Westphalen: Palaeontographica, v. 11, p. 1-83, pls. 

1-14. 

Marik, V., 1901, Prispevek k flore ceskeho cenomanu: Ceska akad. Rozpravy, v. 10, 

no. 3, p. 1-16, pls. 1, 2. 

Marion, A. F., 1872, Descriptions des plantes fossiles des calcaires marneux de Ronzon: Annales sci. nat. Botanique, v. 14, p. 326-364, pis. 22, 23. 
300 INDEX OF GENERIC N~ES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 18'2 0-19 615 

--- 1884, Surles carach~res d'une conifere tertiare, voisine des Dammarees (Doliostrobus sternbergi): Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 99, p. 821-823. 

--- 1890a, Sur Ia flore turonienne des Martiques (Bouches-du-Rhone): Acad. 

sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 110, p. 1052-1053. 

--- 1890b, Sur le Gomphostrobus heterophylla, conifere prototypique du permien 

de Lodeve: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 110, p. 892-894. 

Marion, A. F., and Laurent, Louis, 1898, Examen d'une collection de vegetaux 

fossiles de Roumanie: Mus. Geol. paleont. annuaire 1895, p. 187-227, pls. 1, 2. 

:Marmora, Albert, 1857, Voyage en Sardaigne, ou description statisque, physique et 

politique de cette ile, avec des recherches sur les predictions naturelles et ses 

antiquities: Turin, v. 1, p. 1-706; v. 2, p. 1-780. 

Martin, William, 1809, Petrificata derbiensia, or figures and descriptions of petrifactions collected in Derbyshire: Wigan, 28 p., 52 pls. 

Martini, E., 1961, Nannoplankton aus dem Tertiar und der obersten Kreide von S. W. 

Frankreich: Senckenbergiana lethaea, v. 42, p. 1-41, 5 pls. 

Matius, D. Carolus, 1822, De plantis nonnullis antediluvianis ope specie:rum inter 

tropicos viventium illustrandis: Kgl. bayer. bot. Gesell. Denkschr., v. 2, p. 121-

147, pls. 2, 3. 

--- 1846, Historia naturalis palmarum: v. 1, p. 53-70, pis. 1-3. 

Maslen, Arthur J., 1930, The structure of Mesoxylon platypodium and Mesoxyloides: 

Annals Botany, v. 44, p. 503-533, pls. 25-28. 

Maslov, V. P., 1929, Some microscopical algae of the Carboniferous limestones of the 

Donetz Basin: Comite geol. Russie Bull., v. 48, no. 10, p. 115-138, pls. 70-71. 

--- 1935, Contribution to the study of the fossil algae in SSSR: All-Union Sci. 

Research Inst. Econ. Mineralogy, Trans., pt. 72, p. 18-21. 

--- 1937a, On the Paleozoic rock building algae of east Siberia: Problems Paleontology, Moscow Univ. Paleont. Lab. Pub., v. 2-3, p. 314-325. 

--- 1937b, On the distribution of calcareous algae in east Siberia: Problems 

Paleontology, Moscow Univ. Paleont. Lab. Pub., v. 2-3, p. 342-348, pls. 1-5. 

--- 1939, Contributions to the knowledge of the fossil algae of the SSSR: Problems Paleontology, Moscow Univ. Paleont. Lab. Pub., v. 5, p. 287-290, pls. 1-2. 

--- 1950, Significance of Floridean algae in the stratigraphy of the SSSR: Akad. 

Nauk SSSR. Doklady, v. 70, no. 1, p. 75-78. 

--- 1954, 0 nizhnem silure vostochnoi Sibiri: Akad. Nauk SSSR, Vosprosy geol. 

Azii, v. 1, p. 495-529. 

--- 1955a, A new alga (Florideae) from the Caucusus: Akad. Nauk SSSR, Repts. 

Paleontology, v. 102, no. 4, p. 827-829. 

--- 1955b, Oonvykh formakh tretichnykh vodoroslei (New forms of Tertiary 

algae): Akad. Nauk SSSR, v. 103, no. 1, p. 145-148. 

--- 1956a, On a new fossil family of red algae and two new genera of blue-green 

algae of the Carboniferous: Akad. Nauk SSSR, Doklady, v. 107, no. 1, p. 151-154. 

--- 1956b, New Florideaen algae of the Devonian from Kuznetsk Basin and problems of the evolution of the Corallinaceae: Acad. Sci. SSSR Repts. Paleontology, 

v. 110,no.2,p.280-283. 

--- 1956c, Fossil calcareous algae of the SSSR: Akad. Nauk SSSR Geol. lnst., v. 

160, p. 1-301, pis. 1-86. 

--- 1957, Nouvelle organe de reproduction d'un vegetal devonien: Akad. Nauk 

SSSR Doklady, v. 114, p. 417-418, 3 figs. 

--- 1960a, Stromatolity (Ikh genezis, metod izucheniia sviae fatsiyami i geologicheskoe znachenie na primere ordovika Sibirskoi platformy) : Akad. Nauk SSSR 

Geol. Inst. Trudy, v. 41, p. 1-187. 

--- 1960b, Algae recently found in the Cretaceous of Kopet-Dag (Turkmenia): 

Akad. Nauk SSSR Doklady, v. 134, p. 939-941. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 301 

1961, Are Sycidium and Chovanella not the utricules of charophytes?: Akad. 

Nauk SSSR Doldady, v. 138, p. 677-680. 

--- 1963, Germination of the oospore in fossil Charophytes and a new organ 

genus: Akad. Nauk SSSR Doklady, v. 152, p. 443-445. 

Maslov, V. P., and Kulik, E. L., 1956, New tribe of algae (Bereselleae) from the 

Carboniferous of the SSSR: Akad. Nauk SSSR Doklady, v. 106, no. 1, p. 126-la9. 

Massalongo, Abramo, 1850, Schizzo geognostico sulla valle del progno o Torrente 

d'Illasi: Verona, i7 p. 

1851, Spoa le piante fossili dei terreni terzairi del Vicentino: Padova, 263 p. 

--- 1852a, Sapindacearum fossilium monographia: Verona, 28 p., pis. 1-6. 

--- 1852b, Amphoridium, novem lichenum genus: R. 1st. veneto sci. Atti, v. 3, 

p. 172-180, 1 pl. (unnumbered). 

1852c, Synopsis palmamm fossilium: Lotos, v. 2, p. 193-208. 

--- 1853a, Plantae fossiles novae in formationibus tertiaris: Verona, 24 p. 

--- 1853b, Enumerazione della piante fossili miocene fine adora conosciute in 

Italia: Verona, 31 p. 

--- 1853c, De gramineis in statu fossili brevis commentatio: Flora, v. 11, p. 129-

133, pl. 3. 

--- 1853d, Sopra un nuove genere di Pandanee fossili della Provincia Veronese: 

Accad. Agr. Verona Mem., v. 29, p. 185-207, pis. 1-4. 

1854, Monografia delle Dombeyacee fossili: Verona, 25 p., 1 pl. 

1855, Zoophycos novum genus plantarum fossilium: Verona, 52 p., 3 pls. 

1856a, Studii paleontologici: Verona, 55 p., 7 pls. 

1856b, Descrizione di alcuni Fuchi fossili della calcaria del Monte Spilecco 

nella Provincia Veronese: Rev. periodica, v. 4, p. 207-233, pls. 1-6. 

--- 1857a, Flora fossili del Monte Colle nella Provincia Veronese: R. Ist. veneto 

sci. Mem., v. 6, p. 557-578, pis. 1-8. 

--- 1857b, Vorlaufige Nachricht iiber die neueren palaontologischen Entdeckungen am Monte Bolca: Neues Jahrb. Mineralogic, Geologie u. PaHiontologie, 

p. 775-778. 

--- 1858a, Synopsis florae fossilis senogalliensis: Verona, 136 p. 

--- 1858b, Palaeophyta rariora formationis tertiariae agri Veneti: R. Ist. veneto 

sci. Atti, 3d ser., v. 3, p. 720-793. 

--- 1858c, Elenco dei modelli di piante fossili: R. Ist. veneto sci. Atti, 3d ser., 

v. 3, p. 814-816. 

--- 1858d, Reliquie della flora fossile eocena del Monte Pastello nella Veronese: 

R. Ist. veneto sci. Atti, 3d ser., v. 3, p. 169-186, pls. 1-8. 

--- 1858e, Monografia del genere Silphidium: Soc. Italiana sci. Mem., v. 1, 

2dser.,p.105-125,pls.1-7. 

---1859a, Specimen photographicum animalium quorumdam plantarumque 

fossilium: Verona, 101 p., 40 pis. 

--- 1859b, Syllabus plantarum fossilium: Verona, 179 p. 

Massalongo, Abramo, and Lotze, Martius, 1859, Saggio fotografico di alcuni animali 

e piante fossili: Verona, 101 p., 40 pls. 

Massalongo, Abramo, and Scarabelli, Guiseppe, 1857, Sulla flora fossile di Sinigaglia: 

Verona, 52 p. (Plates referred to in this paper were published in Massalongo, 

Abramo, and Scarabelli, Guizeppe, 1859). 

--- 1859, Studii sulle flora fossile e geologia stratigraphica del Senigalliese: 

Imola,.504 p., 44 pis. 

Mathiesen, F. J., 1932, Notes on some fossil plants from East Greenland: Medd. om 

Gmnland, v. 85, no. 4, p. 1-62, pls. 1-6. 

364-612-70--20 
302 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196,5 

--- 1961, On two specimens of fossil wood with adhering bark from the Nugssuaq 

Peninsula: Medd. om Gmnland, v. 16 7, no. 2, p. 1-54. 

Matsuo, Hidekuni, 1956, On the Neogene fossil Palaeoipomoea fukuiensis gen. et 

sp. nov., from Fukui Prefecture, central Japan: Kanazawa Univ., Sci. Rept., 

v. 4, p. 281-286. 

Matthew, G. F., 1889, On Cambrian organisms in Acadia: Royal Soc. Canada Proc. 

and Trans., v. 7, sec. 4, p. 135-162, pis. 5-9. 

--- 1890, Eozoon and other low organisms in Laurentian rocks of St. John: New 

Brunswick Nat. History Soc. Bull. 9, p. 67. 

--- 1906a, New species and a new genus of Devonian plants: New Brunswick 

Nat. History Soc. Bull., v. 5, p. 393-396, pls. 8, 9. 

--- 1906b, A review of the flora of the Little River group: Royal Soc. Canada 

Proc. and Trans., 2d ser., v. 12, sec. 4, p. 99-130, pls. 1-8. 

--- 1910, Revision of the flora of the Little River group-No. II, Description of 

the type of Dadoxylon ouangondianum, Dawson: Royal Soc. Canada Proc. and 

Trans., 3d ser., v. 3, sec. 4, p. 77-113, pls. 1-4. 

--- 1913, A new flora in the older Palaeozoic rocks of southern-New Brunswick, 

Canada: Royal Soc. Canada Proc. and Trans., 3d ser., v. 6, p. 83-99, pls. 1, 2. 

Mawson, Douglas, and Madigan, C. T., 1930, Pre-Ordovician rocks of the McDonnell 

Ranges: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 86, p. 415-428. 

Medlicott, H. B., and Blanford, W. T., 1879, A manual of the geology of India 

chiefly compiled from the observations of the Geological Survey: Calcutta, v. 1, 

p.1-444;v.2,p.445-817. 

Medwell, Lorna M., 1954a, Fossil plants from Killara, near Casterton, Victoria: 

Royal Soc. Victoria Proc., new ser., v. 66, p. 17-23, 2 pis. 

--- 1954b, A review and revision of the flora of the Victorian Lower Jurassic: 

Royal Soc. Victoria Proc., new ser., v. 65, pt. 2, p. 63-111, pis. 4-6. 

Mehta, K. R., 1944, Microfossils from a Carboniferous shale from the Pali beds of 

the South Rewa, Gondwana Basin: Natl. Acad. Sci. India Proc., v. 14, p. 125-

141. 

Meneghini, C. J., 1857, Paleontologic de l'lle de Sardaigne: 584 p., pls. A--H. 

Menendez, Carlos A., 1961, Estipite petrificado de una nueva Cyatheaceae del Terciario de Neuquen: Soc. Argentina Bot. Bol., v. 9, p. 331-358. 

--- 1965, Sueria rectinervis n. gen. et sp. de Ia flora f6sil de Tic6, Provincia de 

Santa Cruz: Ameghiniana, v. 4, p. 3-11. 

Menge, Anton, 1850, Beitrage zur Naturkunde Preussens [Part] 1, Geognostische 

Bemerkungen: Naturf. Gesell. Danzig, Neucste Schr., v. 4, pt. 3, p. 1-36, pis. 1-3. 

--- 1858, Beitrage zur Bernsteinfl.ora: Naturf. Gesell. Danzig, Neueste Schr., v. 6, 

pt. 1, no. 2, p. 1-18. 

Menzel, Paul, 1900, Die Gymnospermen der der nordbohmischen Braunkohlenformation, Teile 1 und 2: Naturw. Gesell. Isis Dresden Abh., pt. 1, p. 49-68, pis. 2-4; 

pt. 2, p. 85-110, pl. 5. 

--- 1909, Fossile Pflanzenreste aus den Mungo-Schichten in Kamerun: Preussische geol. Landesanst. Abh., v. 62, p. 399-404, pl. 2. 

--- 1913, Beitrag zur Flora der niederrheinischen Braunkohlenformation: 

Preussische geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., v. 34, p. 1-98, pls. 1-7. 

--- 1920, Uber Pflanzenreste aus Basaltluffen des Kamerungebietes: Beitr. geol. 

Erforschung deutschen Schutzgebiete, no. 18, p. 17-32. 

Mercklin, Carl Engen von, 1853, Verzeichniss aller in Russland .his jetzt aufgefundener beschriebener, unsbeschriebener oder zweifelhafter fossiler Pflanzen: 

Acad. imp. sci. St.-Petersbourg Bull., v. 11, p. 300-305. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 303 

--- 1856, Palaeodendrologikon Rossicum, Vergleichende anatomisch-mikroskopische Untersuchungen fossiler Holzer: St. Petersburg, 99 p., 20 pis. 

Meschinelli, Aloysius, 1892, Sylloge fungorum fossilium, in Saccardo, P. A., Sylloge 

Fungorum: v. 10, p. 741-809. 

--- 1898, Fun gorum fossilium omnium: Vicetiae, 144 p., 31 pis. 

Meschinelli, Aloysius, and Squinabol, Senofonte, 1893, Flora tertiaria Italica: Patavii, 

575p. 

Meschinelli, Luigi, 1889, Studio sulla flora fossili di Monte Piano: Soc. veneto-trentinosci. nat.Atti,v.10,p. 274-297 (1-29),pl.6. 

Meunier, Stanislas, 1886, Sur quelques empreintes problematiques des couches boloniennes du Pas-de-Calais: Soc. geol. France Bull., 3d ser., v. 14, p: 564-568, 

pis. 29, 30. 

1887, Radiophyton sixii: Le Naturaliste, 2d ser., v. 9, p. 59. 

1891, Staurophyton bagnolensis: Le Naturaliste, 2d ser., v. 13, p. 134. 

1898, Nouvelle plante fossile eocene: Le Naturaliste, 2d ser., v. 20, p. 17. 

1904, Sur quelques fossiles provenant du Niger: Cong. soc. savantes, Paris, 

Comptes rendus, p. 156-159. 

Meyen, S. V., 1963, Leaf anatomy and nomenclature of Angarian cordaites: Akad. 

Nauk SSSR Paleont. Zhur., no. 3, p. 96-107, pis. 9-10. 

--- 1965, On the classification of cuticulae dispersae: Akad. Nauk SSSR Paleont. 

Zhur., no. 4, p. 75-87. 

Michelin, Hardouin, 1840-4 7, Inconographie zoophytologique, description par localites et terrains des polypiers fossiles de France et pays environant: Paris, 

348 p., 79 pis. 

Miki, Shigeru, 1941, On the change of flora in Eastern Asia since Tertiary Period-

[Part] 1, The clay or lignite beds in Japan with special reference to the Pinus 

trifolia beds in Central Hondo: Japanese Jour. Botany, v. 11, p. 237-303, pis. 4-7. 

---1956, Endocarp remains of Alangiaceae, Cornaceae and Nyssaceae: Osaka 

City Univ. Jour. Inst. Polytechnics, ser. D, v. 7, p. 275-295. 

---1959, Evolution of Trapa from ancestral L-ythrum through Hemitrapa: Japan 

Acad. Proc., v. 35, p. 289-294. 

---1960, Nymphaeaceae remains in Japan, with new fossil genus Eoeuryale: 

Osaka City Univ. Jour. Inst. Polytechnics, ser. D, v. 11, p. 63-78. 

--- 1961, Aquatic floral remains in Japan: Osaka City Univ. Jour. Bioi., v. 12, 

p. 91-121, pls. 1-3. 

---1964, Mesozoic flora of Lycoptera beds in South Manchuria: Mukogawa 

Women's Univ. Bull. 12, p. 13-21, pis. 1-3. 

Milanez, Fernando Romans, 1935, Estudo de un dicotyledoneo fossil do Cretaceo: 

Rodriquesia, v. 1, no. 2, p. 83-89, pls. 1-3. 

Miller, Hugh, 1857, The testimony of the rocks: Boston, Gould and Lincoln, 502 p. 

Miller, S. A., 1889, North American geology and palaeontology for the use of amateurs, students, and scientists: Cincinnati, 664 p. 

---1892, North American geology and palaeontology for the use of amateurs, 

students, and scientists [1st app.]: Cincinnati, p. 665-718. 

Miller, S. A., and Dyer, C. B., 1878, Contributions to palaeontology: Cincinnati Soc. 

Nat. History Jour., v. 1, p. 24-39, pis. 1, 2; no. 2, p. 1-11, pis. 3, 4. 

Miner, Ernest L., 1935, Paleobotanical examinations of Cretaceous and Tertiary coals: 

Am. Midland Naturalist, v. 16, p. 585-625, pis. 18-24. 

Miquel, F. A. ,V., 1842, Monographia cycadearum trajecti ad Rhenum: p. 1-82. 

---1851a, De quibusdam plantis fossilibus: Wiss. natuurk. wetensch., Amsterdam, 

Tijdschr., v. 4, p. 265-269. 
304 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1965 

--- 1851b, Over de rangschikking der fossiele Cycadeae: Wiss. natuurk. wetensch., 

Amsterdam, Tijdschr., v. 4, p. 205-227. 

--- 1853, De fossiele Plan ten van het Krijt in het Hertogdom: Geol. Kaart Nederlandsche Verh., p. 35-56 (1-24), pls.1-7. 

Moore, L. R., 1963, Microbiological colonization and attack on some Carboniferous 

miospores: Palaeontology, v. 6, p. 349-3 72, 3 pls. 

Moore, R. C., Elias, M. K., and Newell, N. D., 1936, A "Permian" flora from the 

Pennsylvanian rocks of Kansas: Jour. Geology, v. 44, p. 1-31, figs. 1-12. 

Morellet, Jean, and Ters, Mireille, 1951, Deux Dasycladacees du Lias de Vendee: 

Soc. geol. France Bull., 6th ser., v. 1, p. 643-648, pl. 23A. 

Morellet, Lucien, 1908, Deux algues Siphonees verticillees du Thanetien de Boncourt 

(Oise): Soc. geol. France Bull., 4th ser., v. 8, p. 96-99. 

Morellet, Lucien, and Morellet, Jean, 1913, Les Dasycladacees du tertiaire parisien : 

Soc. geol. France Paleontologic Mem., v. 21, p. 1-43, pls. 1-3. 

---1917, Les Dasycladacees tertiaires de Bretagne et du Otentin: Soc. geoi. 

France Bull., 4th ser., v. 17, p. 362-372, pl. 14. 

--- 1917, Les Dasycladacees tertiaires de Bretagne et du Co ten tin: Soc. geo!. 

France, Paleontologic Mem. 58, v. 25, p. 1-35, pis. 1-2. 

--- 1939, Tertiary siphoneous algae in theW. K. Parker collection: British Mus. 

(Nat. History), p. 1-55, pis. 1-6. 

Morgan, Jeanne, and Delevoryas, Theodore, 1952, Stewartiopteris singularis-a new 

Psaroniaceous fern rachis: Am. Jour. Bot., v. 39, p. 479-484. 

---1954, An anatomical study of a new coenopterid and its bearing on the 

morphology of certain coenopterid petioles: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 41, p. 198-203. 

Morgenroth, Eduard, 1883, Die fossilen Pflanzenreste im Diluvium der Umgebung 

von Kamenz in Sachsen: Zeitschr. Naturw., v. 56,271-318, pls. 3, 4. 

Moriere, M., 1888, Note sur une nouvelle Cycadee du Lias: Soc. Linneene Normandie 

Bull., 4th ser., v. 1, p. 125-134, pls. 1-3. 

Morris, John, 1841, Remarks upon the recent and fossil cycadeae: Annals and Mag. 

Nat. History, 1st ser., v. 7, p. 110-120. 

--- 1843, A catalogue of British fossils, comprising all the genera and species 

hitherto described, with references to their geological distribution and to the 

localities in which they have been found: London, p. 1-222. 

--- 1854, A catalogue of British fossils [2d ed.]: London, 372 p. 

Mougeot, Antoine, 1851, Note sur les vegetaux fossiles du Gres Rouge, suivie de leur 

comparaison avec ceux du Gres Bigarre: Gong. sci. France, 17th, Nancy 1850, 

v. 1, p. 339-350. 

Mougeot, Antoine, 1852, Essai d'une flore du nouveau Gres Rouges des Vosges, ou 

description des vegetaux silicifies qui s'y rencontrent: Soc. emulation, Dept. 

Vosges, Annales, v. 7, p. 1-46, pis. 1-5. 

Mourlon, Michel, 1875, Sur l'etage devonien des psammites du Condroz en Condroz: 

Acad. Royale Belgique Bull., 2d ser., v. 39, p. 602-659. 

--- 1881, Geologie de la Belgique: Brussels, v. 2, 392 p. 

Mueller, Ferdinand, 1871-82, New vegetable fossils of Victoria: Victoria Dept. Mines, 

Rept. Min. Surveys and Registrars 38, p. 47-48, pis. 2, 3 ( 1871); no. 103, p. 

39-41, pls. 4, 5 ( 1871); no. 4, p. 41-42, pis. 7, 8 (1873); no. 92, p. 41-42, pl. 

6 (187'3); no. 84, p. 41-42, pls. 9, 10 (1874); no. 48, p. 41-42, pls. 9, 10 (1875}; 

no. 10, p. 35, pl. 14 ( 1878); no. 68, p. 38-40, pl. 15; no. 3, p. 37-39, pis. 16, 17 

(1879); no. 83, p. 39-40, pl. 18 (1879); no. 27, p. 43-44, pis. 19, 20 (1882). 

--- 1871a, Succinct observations on a new genus of fossil coniferae: Min. Surv. 

and Registr. Victoria Rept., no. 26, p. 48-49, pis. 1, 2. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 305 

Mueller, Ferdinand, 1874, Observations on new vegetable fossils of the auriferous 

drifts, Part 1: Victoria Geol. Survey, p. 1-31, pls. 1-10. 

--- 1876, Description of fossil plants from the Upper Tertiary auriferous drift of 

New South Wales: New South Wales Dept. Mines Ann. Rept., 1875, p. 124-126. 

--- 1877a-1879, Descriptive notes on the Tertiary flora of New South Wales: 

New South Wales Dept. Mines Ann. Rept. 1876, p. 178-180 ( 1877); Rept. 

1878,p.169-172,pls.3,4 (1879). 

--- 1877b, Descriptions of fossil fruits in siliceous deposits, Richmond River: 

Royal Soc. New South Wales Jour. and Proc., v. 10, p. 239. 

---1878-1879, Observations on new vegetable fossils of the auriferous drifts: 

Min. Surv. and Registr. Victoria Rept. no. 11, p. 35, pl. 14 ( 1878); no. 68, 

p. 38-40, pl. 15 (1878); no. 3, p. 37-39, pis. 16, 17 (1879); no. 83, p. 39-40, 

pl. 18 (1879). 

---1883, Observations on new vegetable fossils of the auriferous drifts, Part 2: 

Victoria Geol. Survey, p. 1-23, pis. 11-20. 

Mueller, Ferdinand, and Smyth, R. Brough, 1870, Observations on some vegetable 

fossils from Victoria: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 26, p. 610. 

Muller, Albrecht, 1862, Geognostische Skizze des Kantons Basel und der angrenzenden Gebiete nebst geognostischer Karte in Farbendruck: Carte geol. Suisse 

Materiaux, Neuchatel, v. 1, p. 1-70. 

Miiller-Stoll, Wolfgang R., 1960, Bemerkensmerte Stamm und Samenreste aw dem 

Lias von Schwabische Gmund (SW-Deutschland): Senckenbergiana lethaea, 

v. 41, p. 163-197, pis. 1, 2. 

Miiller-Stoll, Wolfgang R., and Madel, Erika, 1959, Betulaceen-Holzer aus dem 

Tertiar des panaonischen Beckens: Senckenbergiana lethaea, v. 40, p. 159-209. 

---1960, Jugandaceen-Holzer aus dem Tertiar des pannonischen Beckens: 

Senckenbergiana lethaea, v. 41, p. 255-295, pls. 1-7. 

--- 1962, Ein Myricaceen-Holz aus dem ungarischen Tertiar, Myricoxylon hungaricum n. gen., n. sp.: Senckenbergiana lethaea, v. 43, p. 323-333, 2 pls. 

Munier-Chalmas, E., 1877, Observations sur les algues calcaires appartenant au 

groupe des Siphonees verticilees et confondues avec les Foraminferes: A cad. 

sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 85, p. 814-817. 

Munster, George Graf, 1839-43, Beitdige zur Petrefacten-Kunde: pt. 1, p. 1-125, 

pis. 1-18 ( 1839); pt. 5, p. 1-131, pis. 1-15 ( 1842); pt. 6, p. 1-100, pls.l-13 

( 1843). 

Murchison, Roderick Impey, 1827, On the coal field of Drora in Sutherlandshire, 

and some other stratified deposits in the north of Scotland: Geol. Soc. London 

Trans., 2d ser., v. 2, p. 293.:....326, pls. 1-49 [1829]. 

--- 1839, The Silurian System, founded on geological researches in the counties 

of Salop, Hereford, Radnor, etc.: London, John Murray, 768 p., 37 pls. 

--- 1845, Outline of the geology of the neighborhood of Cheltenham (new ed., 

revised by James Buckman and H. E. Strickland]: London, 109 p., 12 pls. 

--- 1851, On the Silurian rocks of the south of Scotland: Geol. Soc. London 

Quart. Jour., v. 7, p. 139-178, pis. 9-11. 

--- 1854, Siluria-The history of the oldest fossiliferous rocks and their foundations, with a brief sketch of the distribution of gold over the earth: London, 

John Murray, 523 p., 37 pls. 

--- 1859, Siluria-The history of the oldest fossiliferous rocks and their foundations, with a brief sketch of the distribution of gold over the earth [3d ed.]: 

London, John Murray, 592 p., 41 pls. 
306 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1965 

Murchison, Roderick Impey, Verneuil, Edouard, and Keyserling, Alexandre, 1845, 

Geologie de Ia Russie d'Europe et des montagnes d'Oural: London and Paris, 

v. 2, pt. 3, Paleontologie, 504 p., 43 pis. 

Musper, Fr.itz; 1919, Beitrag zur Deutung der Frage des Aufbaus des oberen weissen 

Jura in Schwaben: Ver. vaterl. and Naturkunde Wurttemberg Jahrb., v. 75, 

p. 1-18. 

Mussa, D., 1959, Contribuicao a palaeoanatomia vegetal-[Part] 2, Macl.eiras fosseis 

do territorio do Acre (Alto Jurua, Brazil): Ministr. Agr. Dept. Nac. Prod. Min. 

Div. Geol. Miner. Bol., v. 195, p. 1-54, 10 figs., 12 pis. 

Nagel, Karl, -1915, Juglandaceae, in Jongmans, W., ed. Fossilium catalogus: Berlin, 

· W. Junk, pt. 6, p. 1-87. 

Naito, Gentaro, 1956, On Podocarpites from Omine coal-field: Geol. Soc. Japan 

Rep. West Branch, v. 17, pt. 6. 

Nathorst, A. G., 1875, Fossila vaxter fran den stenkolsforande formationen vid 

Palsjo i Skane: Geol. Foren. Stockholm Forh., v. 2, p. 373-392; 

--- 1876, Bidrag till Sveriges fossila flora: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlingar, v. 14, p. 1-82, pls. 1-16. 

--- 1878a, Om floran Skanes Kolforande Bildningar-[Part] 1, Floran vid Bjuf: 

Sveriges geol. undersokning, no. 27, p. 1-52, pis. 1-9. 

--- 1878b, Bidrag till Sveriges, fossila flora-[Part] 2, Floran, vid Hogans och 

Helsingborg: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlingar, v. 16, p. 1-53, pls. 1-8. 

---1878c Beitrage zur fossilen Flora schwedens-Ober einige rhatische Pflanzen 

von Palsjo in Schon:en: Stuttgart, 34 p., 16 pls. 

--- 1886a, Ober die Benennung fossiler Dikotylenblatter: Bot. Centralbl., v. 25, 

p. 52-55. 

--- 1886b, Nouvelles observations sur des traces d'animaux et autres phenomenes 

d'origine purement mecanique decrit comme "Algues fossiles": Kgl. Svenska 

vetenskapsakad. handlingar, v. 21, no. 14, p. 1-58, pls. l-5. 

--- 1886c, Om floran Skanes Kolforande Bildningar: Sveriges geol. undersokning, 

ser. C, no. 83, p. 85-131, pis. 19-26. 

---1888, Zur fossilen Flora Japan's: Palaeont. Abh., v. 4, p. 195-250, pls. 1-14 

(17-30). 

--- 1890, Beitrage zur Mesozoischen Flora Japan's: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. Wien 

. Den~schr., v. 57, p. 43-60, pls. 1-6. 

--- 1894, Zur paHiozoischen Flora der arktischen zone enthaltend die auf Spitzbergen, auf der Baren-insel und auf Novaja Zemlja von den schwedischen 

expeditionen entdeckten palaozoischen Pflanzen: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. 

handlingar, v. 26, no. 4, p. 1-80, pls. 1-16. 

--- 1897, Zur mesozoischen Flora Spitzbergens: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. 

handlingar, v. 30, no. 1, p. 1-77, pls. 1-6. 

--- 1899, Fossil plants from Franz Josef Land, in The Norwegian North Polar 

Expedition 1893-96 Scientific Results: Christiania, p. 1-26, pls. 1, 2. 

---1902a, Zur oberdevonischen Flor der Baren-insel: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. 

handlingar, v. 36, no. 3, p. 1-60, pis. 1-14. 

---1902b, Beitrage Zur Kenntnis einiger mesozoischen Cycadophyten: Kg!. 

Svenka vetenskapsakad. handlingar, v. 36, no. 4, p. 1-28, pis. 1-3. 

---1907, Palaobotanische Mitteilungen, 1, 2: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. 

handlingar, v. 42, no. 5, p. 1-16, pis. 1-3. 

--- 1908a, Palaobotanische Mitteilungen, 7: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlingar, v. 43, no. 8, p. 1-20, pis. 1-3. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 307 

--- 1908b, · PaHiobotanische Mitteilungen, 3: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. 

handlii1gar, v. 43, no. 3, p. 1-12, pl. 1. 

--- 1908c, Palaobotanische Mitteilungen, 4-6: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. 

handlingar, v. 43, no. 6, p. 1-32, pis. 1-4. 

--- 1909a, Palaobotanische Mitteilungen, 8: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. 

handlingar, v. 45, no. 4, p. 1-37, pls. 1-8. 

--- 1909b, Ober die Gattung Nilssonia Brongn. mit besonderer beriicksichtigung 

schwedischer Arten: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlingar, v. 43, no. 12, p. 

1-40, pis. 1-8. 

--- 1910, Beitrage zur Geologie der Baren-Insel, Spitzbergens und des KonigKarl-Landes: Uppsala Univ. Geol. Inst. Bull., v. 10, p. 261-416, pis. 14, 15. 

--- 1914, Nachtdige zur palaozoischen Flora Spitzbergens-Zur fossilen Flora der 

Polarlander: Stockholm, 110 p., 15 pls. 

--- 1915, Zur Devonfiora des westlichen Norwegens: Bergens Mus. Arb., no. 

9, p. 1-34, pis. 1-8. 

---1919, Zwei kleine palaobotanische Notizen: Geol. Foren. Stockholm Forh., v. 

41, p. 457-459. 

National Rese~ch Council, Committee on Paleobotany, 1929-67: 

White, David, ed., Report of 1929, 5 p. 

---Report of 1930, 10 p. 

---Report of 1931, 13 p. 

--Report of 1932, 20 p. 

---Report of 1933, 16 p. 

---Report of 1934, 17 p. 

Thorn, Emma M., ed., 1934, Annotated bibliography of paleobotany in North 

America. 

Brown, Roland W., ed., Report of 1935,20 p. 

-_-. -. Report of 1936, 22 p. 

---Report of 1937, 26 p. 

--Report of 1938, 25 p. 

-·--Report of 1939, 24 p. 

-.-.-Report of 1940, 25,p. 

Read, Charles B., ed., Report of 1941, 21 p. 

--Report of 1942, 21 p. 

Dorf, Erling, ed., Report of 1943,21 p. 

---Report of 1944, 22 p. 

--Report of 1945, 20 p. 

---Report of 1947, 20 p. 

Cross, A. T., and Arnold, C. A.,eds., Report of 1949,22 p. 

Just, Theodor, ed., Report of 1951, 31 p. 

--.-Report for 1952, 33 p. 

---Report for 1952-57: Lloydia, v. 22, p. 247-294. 

Scott, Richard A., ed., Report for 1960, 32 p. 

---Report for 1961, 33 p. 

Watt, Arthur D., ed., Report for 1962-63,38 p. 

---Report for 1964, 23 p. 

---Report for 1965,31 p. 

--Report for 1966-67, 87 p. 

Naumova, S. N., 1937, Spory i pyltsa uglei SSSR: Intemat. Geol. Gong., 17th, Moscow 

1937, Rept., v. 1, p. 355-366, 1 chart, 1939. 
308 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1965 

--- 1960, Sporovo-pyltsevye kompleksy rifeiskikh i nizhnekembriiskikh otlozhenii 

SSSR; Internat. Geol. Cong., 21st, Doklady Sovetskikh GeologovProblema, v. 8, 

p. 109-117. 

Navale, G. K. B., 1963, Some silicified dipterocarpaceous woods from Tertiary beds 

of the Cuddalore series near Pondicherry, India: The Palaeobotanist, v. 11, p. 

66-81, pis. 1-4. 

--- 1964a, Anogeissusoxylon indicum gen. et sp. nov., from the Tertiary rocks near 

Pondicherry, India: The Palaeobotanist, v. 11, p. 154-158, 1 pl. 

--- 1964b, Castanoxylon gen. nov. from Tertiary beds of the Cuddalore series 

near Pondicherry, India: The Palaeobotanist, v. 11, p. 131-136, pls. 1, 2. 

Neale, J. W., and Sarjeant, W. A. S., 1962, Microplankton from the Speeton Clay 

of Yorkshire: Geol. Mag., v. 99, p. 439-458. 

Neely, Florence E., 1951, Small petrified seeds from the Pennsylvanian of Illinois: 

Bot. Gaz., v. 113, p. 165-179. 

Nehring, Carl Wilhelm Alfred, 1892, Die Flora des diluvialen Torfl.agers von Klinge 

bei Cottbus: Naturw. Wochenschr., v. 7, p. 450-457. 

Nemejc, Frant, 1928, The Noeggerathiae and Archaeopterides in the Coal Basins 

of Central Bohemia-Palaeontographica Bohemiae: Ceska. Akad. ved a umeni. 

no. 12, p. 47-82, pls. 1-10. 

---1934, On two new Sphenopteris fructifications closely allied to Kidston's 

Boweria (Resp. Scott's Pteridotheca) with remarks to some of the already known 

Palaeozoic fern sporangia: Soc. royale sci. Boheme Bull., v. 2, p. 1-17. 

--- 1937, The Sphenopterides stated in the. Permocarboniferous of Central 

Bohemia (A preliminary report, Pt. I): Soc. royale sci. Boheme Mem., art. 21, p. 

1-24. 

Nemejc, Frant, and Augusta, Jos, · 1934, 0 drou novfch nalezech rostlinnych u 

moravskem permu: Priroda, Brno, v. 27, no. 4, p. 105-111, 4 figs. 

Neuburg, M. F., 1934, Explorations on the stratigraphy of the Carboniferous series 

of deposits of the Kusnetzk Basin carried out in 1930 and 1931: United Geol. 

Prosp. Service, U.S.S.R. Trans., pt. 348, p. 1-44, pls. 1-4. 

---. 1948, Upper Paleozoic flora of the Kusnetzk Basin: Paleontology of the 

U.S.S.R., v. 12, pt. 3, fasc. 2, p. 1-342, pls. 1-73. . 

--- 1954, A comparison of the stratigraphy of the Upper Paleozoic deposits of 

Angaraland and Gondwanaland (India) on the basis of fossil plants: Akad. 

Nauk SSSR, Voprosy geol. Azii, v. 1, p. 765-797,4 pls. 

--- 1955, New representatives of the lower Permian flora of Angara: Akad. 

Nauk SSSR, Repts. Paleontology, v. 102, no. 3, p. 613-616. 

---1956, Discovery of a leafy stemmed moss in the Permian deposits of SSSR: 

Acad. Sci. SSSR, Repts. Paleontology, v. 107, no. 2, p. 321-324. 

---1958, Paleozoiskie mkhi Angaridy: Internat. Geol. Cong., 20th, Mexico City 

1956, sec. 7, p. 97-106, 2 pls. 

--- 1960a, Rameau feuille de mousse dans les sediments permiens de 1' Angara: 

Akad. Nauk SSSR Geol. Inst. Trudy, v. 19, p. 1-104, 78 pls. 

---196Gb, Pleuromeia Corda iz Nizhnetriaovykh Ottozhenii Russkoi Platformy: 

Akad. Nauk SSSR Geol. Inst. Trudy, v. 43, p. 65-91. 

---1965, Permian flora of Pechora Basin, Part 3: Akad. Nauk. SSSR Geol. Inst. 

Trans, v. 116, 144 p., 48 pis. 

Neumann, Richard, 1907, Beitdige zur Kenntnis der Kreideformation in Mittel-Peru: 

Neues Jahrb., v. 24, p. 69-130, pls. 1-5. 

Newberry, John S.~ 1853a, Fossil plants from the Ohio coal basin: Annals Sci., v. 1, 

p. 106-108. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 309 

--- 1853b, New fossil plants from Ohio: Annals Sci., v. 1, p. 116-117. 

--- 1853c, New species of fossil plants from Ohio: Annals Sci., v. 1, p. 152-153. 

--- 1873, Descriptions of fossil plants from the Coal Measures of Ohio: Ohio 

Geol. Survey Rept. 2, v. 1, pt. 2, Palaeontology, sec. 3, p. 359-385, pls. 41-48. 

--- 1885, Descriptions of some peculiar screw-like fossils from the Chemung rocks: 

N.Y. Acad. Sci. Annals, v. 3, p. 217-220, pl. 18. 

---1887, The fauna and flora of the Trias of New Jersey and the Connecticut 

Valley: New York Acad. Sci. Trans., v. 6, p. 124-128. 

--- 1888, Fossil fishes and fossil plants of the Triassic rocks of New Jersey and 

the Connecticut Valley: U.S. Geol. Survey Mon. 14, p. 1-95, pls. 1-26. 

---· 1895, The flora of the Amboy clays: U.S. Geol. Survey Mon. 26, p. 1-137, 

pls. 1-58. 

Newton, E. T., 1875, On "Tasmanite" and Australian "White Coal": Geol. Mag., 

new ser., decade 2, v. 2, p. 337-342. 

Nicholson, H. Alleyne, and Etheridge, Robert, 1878, A monograph of the Silurian 

fossils of the Girvan district in Ayrshire with special reference to those contained 

in the "Gray Collection": Edinburgh and London, 135 p., 9 pls. 

Nikitin, A. A., 1935, Nevaia drevesina iz verkhnego pliotsena vostochnoi Gruzii: 

Trudy neftyanogo geologo-razvedochnogo inst., ser. B, v. 51, p. 52-54. 

Nikitin, P. A., 1934, Fossil plants of the Petino horizon of the Devonian of the 

Voronezh region-[Part] 1, Kryshtofovichia africani nov. gen. et sp.: Acad. 

Sci. U.R.S.S. Bull., 7th ser., pt. 2, no. 7, p. 1079-1092. 

--- 1965, Aquitanian seed flora of Lagernyi Sad (Tomsk): Tomsk Univ. Publishing House, 119 p., 23 pis. 

Nilsson, Sven, 1832, Fossila vaxter funna i Skane och beskrifne: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlingar, p. 340-347. 

Norem, W. L., 1955, Tytthodiscus, a new microfossil genus from the California Tertiary: Jour. Paleontology, v. 29, p. 694-695, 1 pl. 

Norris, G., and Sarjeant, W. A. S., 1965, A descriptive index of genera of fossil Dinophyceae and Acritarcha: New Zealand Geol. Survey Palaeont., Bull., v. 40, 72 p. 

Notzold, Tilo, 1956, Baptisiaecarpum schrotzburgense n. gen. hiillenartige Friichte 

aus dem Obermiozan bei der Schrotzburg am Bodensee: Baden Landesver. 

Naturk. Mitt., new ser., v. 6, p. 327-329. 

Novik, E. 0., 1951, Cordaites and seeds from the Carboniferous deposits in the Donets 

Basin: Ukraine Acad. Sci., Proc. Inst. Geol. Sci., Strat. and Paleont. ser., no. 4, 

49 p. 

Obrhel, Jiri, 1957, Die Flora der Daleje-Schichten des mitte1bohmischen Devon: 

[Czechoslovakia] Ustred. Ustav. Geol. Sbornik, v. 23, p. 523-545. 

--- 1959, Ein Landpflanzenfund im rnittelbohmischen Ordovizium: Geologie, 

v. 8, p. 535-541,2 pis. 

--- 1961, Die Flora der Srbsko-Schichten (Givet) des mittelbohmischen Devons: 

[Czechoslovakia] Ustred. Ustav. Geol. Sbornik, v. 26, p. 7-44, 14 pls. 

--- 1963, Eine Alge aus den Srbsko-Schichten (Givet): [Czechoslovakia] Ustred. 

U stav. Geol. Vestnik, v. 38, p. 405-407. 

--·- 1964, Ein problematisches Mikrofossil aus dem Devon Bohmens: [Czechoslovakia] Ustred. Ustav. Geol. Vestnik, v. 39, p. 217..:..218, 2 pis. 

Ogura, Yadzuru, 1927, On the structure and affinities of some fossil tree-ferns from 

Japan: Tokyo Univ. Fac. Sci. Jour., sec. 3, Botany, v. 1, p. 351-380, pls. 2-8. 
310 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1965 

--- 1930, On the structure and affinities of some Cretaceous plants from Hokkaido, 

Part I: Tokyo Univ. Fac. Sci. Jour., sec. 3, Botany, v. 2, p. 381--412. 

---- 1932a, On the structure of a silicified wood found near "hobashire-ishP' at 

Najuna near Fukuoka city: Japanese Jour. Botany, v. 6, no. 2, p. 183-190, pl. 4. 

--- 1932b, On the structure and affinities of some Cretaceous plants from Hokkaido-Second Contribution: Tokyo Univ. Fac. Sci. Jour., sec. 3, Botany, v. 2, 

pt. 7, p. 455-483, pis. 22-24. 

Oishi, Saburo, 1931a, On Fraxinopsis Weiland and Yabeiella Oishi, gen. nov.: Japanese Jour. Geology and Geography, v. 8, p. 259-267, pl. 26. 

--- 1931b, A new type of fossil cupular organ from the Jido series of Korea: 

Japanese Jour. Geology and Geography, v. 8, p. 353-356. 

--- 1939, Notes on some fossil ferns from the Naktong series (Jurassi~) of Korea: 

Hokkaido Univ. Fac. Sci., Jour., 4th ser., v. 4, p. 308-312, pl. 35. 

--- 1950, Illustrated catalogue of East Asiatic fossil plants: Kyoto Earth Sci. Pub. 

Soc., 235 p., atlas, 53 pls. 

Oishi, Saburo, and Yamasite, Kazuo, 1936, On the fossil Dipteridaceae: Hokkaido 

Univ. Fac. Sci. Jour., 4th ser., v. 3, p. 135-184. 

Oldham, Thomas, and Morris, John, 1863, The fossil flora of the Rajmahal series, 

Rajmahal Hills, Bengal: India Geol. Survey Mem., Palaeontologia Indica, 2d 

ser., pt. 1, p. 1-52. 

Oliver, F. W., 1902, On a vascular sporangium from the Stephanian of Grand'Croix: 

New Phytologist, v. 1, p. 60-67, pl. 1. 

--- 1904, On the structure and affinities of Stephanospermum Brongniart, a 

genus of fossil gymnospermous seeds: Linnean Soc. London Trans, 2d ser., v. 6, 

p. 361-400, pls. 41-44. 

--- 1909, On Physostoma elegans Williamson, an archaic type of seed from the 

Palaeozoic rocks: Annals Botany, v. 23, p. 73-116, pis. 5-7. 

Oliver, W. R. B., 1928, The flora of the Waipaoa series (La_ter Paliocene) of New 

Zealand: New Zealand Inst. Trans. Proc., v. 59, p. 287-303, pis. 44, 45. 

--- 1936, The Tertiary flora of the Kaikoria valley, Otago, New Zealand: Royal 

Soc. New Zealand Trans. Proc., v. 66, p. 284-311. 

Orlando, Hector A., 1954, Acerca de la presencia de esporomorfos fosiles en los 

"Estratos con Estheria" del Triasico de Cacheuta (Mendoza): Mus. Univ. Nac. 

Eva Peron Notas, (Paleont. 101 ), v. 17, p. 147-156. 

Ortmann, Karl, 1922, Beitrag zur Kenntnis der tertiaren Braunkohlenholzer BOhmens: 

Lotos, v. 70, p. 141-181, pls. 5, 6. · 

Osborne, F. F., 1931, A possibly biogenic structure in Grenville limestone in Hastings 

County, Ontario: Canadian Jour. Research, v. 4, p. 570-573, pl. 1. 

Otto, Ernst, 1852-54, Additamente zur Flora des Quadergebirges in de Gegend um 

Dresden und Dippoldiswalde: pt. 1, p. 1-29 (1852?); pt. 2, p. 1....:.53 (1854). 

Page, Virginia M., 1964, L-yonothamnoxylon from the Lower Pliocene of western 

Nevada: Madrofio, v. 17, p. 257-266. 

Palibin, I. V., 1937, The Cretaceous flora of the Daraloghez range: Akad. NaukSSSR, 

Bot. Inst. Trudy, ser. 1, no. 4, p. 171-197,4 pls. 

Pampaloni, Luigi, 1902, I resti organici nei disodile di Melilli in Sicilia: Palaeontographia italica, v. 8, p. 121-130, pls. 10, 11. 

--- 1904, Sopra alcuni ligni silicizzati del Piemonte: Soc. geol. Italiana Boll., 

v. 22, p. 535-548, figs. 1-14. 

P'an, C. H., 1937, Notes on Kawasaki and Konno's Rhipidopsis brevicaulis and Rh. 

baieroides of Korea with descriptions of similar forms from Yuhsien, Honan: 

Geol. Soc. China Bull., v. 16, p. 261--269, pls. 1-5. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 311 

Pant, Divya D., 1958a, Structure of some roots and spores from the Lower Gondwana 

(Permo-Carboniferous) of East Africa: Vijnana Parishad anusandhan patrika, 

v. 1, p. 231-244, 1 pl. 

--- 1958b, The structure of some leaves and fructifications of the Glossopteris 

flora of Tanganyika: British Mus. (Nat. History) Bull., Geology, v. 3, p. 125-

175, pls. 19-21. 

Pant, Divya D., and Mehra, B., 1963, On a cycadophyte leaf, Pteronilssonia gopalii 

gen. et sp. nov., from the Lower Gondwanas of India: Palaeontographica, v. 113, 

Abt. B., p. 126-134, pls. 35-36. 

Pant, Divya D., and Nautiyal, Devendra, 1960, Some seeds and sporangia of 

Glossopteris flora from Raniganj coalfield, India: Palaeontographica, v. 107, 

Abt. B, p. 42-64, pls. 9-12. 

--- 1963, On Maheshwariella bicornutum gen. et sp. nov., a compressed seed from 

Lower Gondwanas of Karharbari Coalfield, India: Indian Bot. Soc. Jour., 

v. 42A, p. 150-158, pis. 1-3. 

Pant, Divya D., and Srivastava, Gopal K., 1964, On WalkomieUospermum indicum 

gen. et sp. nov., seed-like bodies and alete megaspores from Talchir coalfield, 

India: Natl. Inst. Sci. India Proc. (for 1963),v. 29B, no. 6, p. 575-584, pls. 33, 34. 

Pant, Divya D., and Walton, John, 1961, Lycostachys protostelicus gen. et sp. nov. 

and some associated megaspores from the Lower Carboniferous of Scotland: 

Palaeontographica, v. 108, Abt. B, p. 1-10, pls. 1-5. 

Parker, W. K., and Jones, T. R., 1860, On the nomenclature of the Foraminifera: 

Annals and Mag. Nat. History, 3d ser., v. 5, p. 466-477. 

Parkinson, James, 1804, Organic remains of a former world: London, Sherwood, 

Meety and Jones, v. 1, 471 p., 9 pls. 

Paterson, Robert, 1844, Description of Pothocites grantonii, a new fossil vegetable, 

from the coal formation: Bot. Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 1, p. 45-52, pl. 3. 

Patrick, J. Shedden, 1844, On the fossil vegetables of the sandstone of Ayrshire: 

Annals and Mag. Nat. History, 1st ser., v. 13, p. 283-291, pl. 5. 

Pax, Ferdinand, 1906, Beitrage zur fossilen Flora der Karpathen: Bot. Jahrb., v. 38, 

p. 272-321, pis. 3, 4. 

Peck, Raymond E., 1934a, The North American Trochiliscids, Paleozoic charophyte: 

Jour. Paleontology, v. 8, p. 83-119. 

--- 1934b, Late Paleozoic and early Mesozoic Charophyta: Am. -Jour. Sci., 5th 

ser., v. 27, p. 49-55. 

--- 1937, Morrison Charophyta from Wyoming: Jour. Paleontology, v. 11, p. 

83-90, pl. 14. 

--- 1938, A new family of Charophyta from the Lower Cretaceous of Texas: 

Jour. Paleontology, v. 12, p. 173-176, pl. 28. 

--- 1941, Lower Cretaceous Rocky Mountain non-marine microfossils: Jour. 

Paleontology, v. 15, p. 285-304, pls. 42-44. 

--- 1957, North American Mesozoic Charophyta: U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 

294-A, p. 1-44. 

Peck, Raymond E., and Eyer, J. A., 1963, Pennsylvania:m, Permian and Triassic 

Charophyta of North America: Jour. Paleontology, v .. 37, p. 835-844, pl. 101. 

Peck, Raymond E., and Reker, Carl C., 1947, Cretaceous Lc:1wer Cenozoic Charophyta 

from Peru: Am. Mus. Novitates [New York], no. 1369, p. 1-6. 

--- 1948, Eocene charophyta from North America: Jour. 'Paleontology, v. 22, p. 

85-90, pl. 21. 

Pelourde, Fernand, 1908, Sur un nouveau type de petiole de fougere fossile: Acad. 

sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 14-7, p. 877-879, fig. 1. 
312 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1961

5 

Penhallow, D. P., 1892, Additional notes on Devonian plants from Scotland: Canadian Rec. Sci., v. 5, p. 1-13, pis. 1, 2. 

--- 1893a, Notes on Nematophyton crassum: U.S. Natl. Mus. Proc., v. 16, p. 

115-118, pls. 15-18. 

--- 1893b, Notes on Erian (Devonian) plants from New York and Pennsylvania: 

U.S. Natl. Mus. Proc., v. 16, p. 105-114, pls. 9-14. 

Penny, JohnS., 1947, Studies on the conifers of the Magothy flora: Am. Jour. Botany, 

v. 34, p. 281-296. 

Peola, Paola, 1901, Flora del Torgriano di Bognasco: Geol. Centralbl., v. 1, p. 189. 

Perkins, George H., 1904, On the lignite or brown coal of Brandon and its fossils: 

Vermont State Geologist Rept. 1903-04, p. 153-212, pis. 75-81. 

--- 1905, Tertiary lignite of Brandon, Vt., and its fossils: Geol. Soc. America 

Bull., Y. 16, p. 499-516, pis. 85-87. 

--- 1906, Fossils of the (Brandon) lignite: Vermont State Geologist Rept. 1905-

06, p. 202-230, pls. 53-58. 

Peruzzi, D. G., 1881, Osservazioni sui generi Paleodictyon e Paleomeandron dei terreni 

cretacei ed eocenici: Soc. toscana sci. nat. Atti.: v. 5, p. 1-8. 

Peterhans, Emile, 1929, Les algues jurassiques Solenoporella et Pseudochaetetes: Soc. 

geol. France Bull., 4th ser., v. 29, p. 2-10, pls. 1, 2. 

Peters, Ilse, 1963, Die Flora der oberpfalzischen Braunkohlen und ihre okologische 

und stratigraphische Bedeutung: Palaeontographica, v. 112, Abt. B.: p. 1-59, 

pls. 1-15. 

Petzholdt, Alexander, 1841, De Balano et Calamosyringe, additamenta ad Saxoniae 

palaeologiam: Dresden and Leipzig, 34 p., 2 pis. 

Pfeiffer, J. P., and Heurn, J. F. C., 1928, Some fossil wods from Java not yet 

described: Koninkl. Nederlandse Akad. Wetensch., v. 31, p. 1005-1011. 

Phillips, John, 1841, Figures and descriptions of the Palaeozoic fossils of Cornwal!, 

Devon, and West Somerset observed in the course of the Ordnance Geological 

Survey of that District: London, 231 p., pis. 1-60. 

Phillips, J., 1875, Illustrations of the geology of Yorkshire-Part 1, The Yorkshire 

Coast [3d ed.]: London, 354 p. 

Phillips, John, and Salter, John William, 1848, Paleontological appendix: Great 

Britain Geol. Survey Mem., v. 2, pt. 1, p. 331-386, pis. 1-30. 

Pia, Julius, 1912, Neue Studien iiber die Triadischen Siphoneae Verticillatae: Beitr. 

PaUiontologie u. Geologie Osterreich-Ungarns u. des Orients, v. 25, p. 25-81, pis. 

2-8. 

---1920, Die Siphoneae Verticillatae vom Karbon his zur Kreide: Zool-bot. 

Gesell. Wien Abh., v. 11, p. 1-263, pis. 1-8. 

--- 1922, Einige Ergebnisse neurer Untersuchungen iiber die Geschichte der 

Siphoneae verticillatae: Zeitschr. induktive Abstammungs u. Vererbungslehre, 

v. 30, p. 63-98, 1 pl. 

--- 1924, 'Ober einen markwiirdigen Landpflanzenreste aus den Notscher Schichten: Akad. Wiss. Wien Sitzungsber., v. 133, p. 543-558. 

--- 1925, Einige neue odor ungeniigend bekannte Siphoneae Verticillatae aus 

dem mitteleuropaischen Maim: Naturh. Mus. Wien Annalen, v. 38, p. 82-88. 

--- 1930, Upper Triassic fossils from the Burmo-Siamese frontier-A new 

Dasycladaceae, Holosporella siamensis nov. gen., nov. sp., with a description 

of the allied genus Aciculella Pia: India Geol. Survey Recs., v. 63, p. 177-181, 

pl. 4. 

---1937, Die wichtigsten Kalkalgen des JungspaUiozoikums und ihre geologische 

Bedeutung: Cong. av. etudes stratigraphie et geologie carbonifere, 2d, Heerlen 

1935, Comptes rendus, v. 2, p. 765-856. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 313 

Picquenard, Ch., 1922, Prodrome de la flore fossile du bassin houiller de Kergogne: 

Soc. geol. minerolog. Bretagne Bull., v. 2, p. 340-352. 

Piedboeuf, J. L., 1887, tiber die jungsten Fossilienfunde in de Umgegend von 

Dusseldorf: Naturw. Ver. Dusseldorf Mitt., v. 1, p. 9-57, pls. 1-3. 

Pierce, Richard L., and Hall, John W., 1953, Premnoxylon, a new cordaitean axis: 

Phytomorphology, v. 3, p. 384-391. 

Pimenova, N. V., 1929, Materials for the study of Tertiary flora of Korostenschina: 

Ukrainischen wiss.-forschenden geol. Inst. Abh., v. 3, p. 186-188. 

Piton, Louis, 1940, Paleontologie du gisement eocene de Menat (Puy-de-Dome): 

Univ. Clermont, thesis, 303 p. 

Platen, Paul, 1908, Untersuchungen fossiler Holzer aus dem Western der vereinigten Staaten von Nordamerika: Naturf. Gesell. Leipzig Sitzusgsber., v. 34, p. 

1-155, 161-164. 

--- 1909, Die fossilen Walden am Amethyst Mount im Yellowstone National 

Park und die mikroskopische Untersuchung ihre Holzer: Prometheus, v. 20, p. 

241-246. 

Plumstead, Edna P., 1952, Description of two new genera and six new species of fructifications borne on Glossopteris leaves: Geol. Soc. South Africa Trans., v. 55, 

p. 281-328, pis. 43-52. 

--- 1958a, The Permo-Carboniferous Coal Measures of the Transvaal, South 

Africa-an example of the contrasting stratigraphy in the southern and northern hemispheres: Gong. av. etudes stratigraphie et geologie carbonifere, Heerlen, 

Comptes rendus, v. 2, p. 545-550. 

--- 1958b, Further fructifications of the Glossopteridae and a provisional classification based on them: Geol. Soc. South Africa Trans., v. 61, p. 51-76, pis. 

7-23. 

--- 1958c, The habit of growth of Glossopteridae: Geol. Soc. South Africa 

Trans., v. 61, p. 81-94. 

--- 1963, Vannus gondwanensis, a new Gangamopteris fructification from the 

Transvaal, South Africa: The Palaeobotanist, v. 11, p. 106-114, pls. 1-3. 

Plumstead, Edna P., and Krliusel, R., 1962, Trans-Antarctic Expedition 1955-58, Sci. 

Reports No. 9, Geology 2, Fossil floras of Antarctica: Antarctic Comm. London 

Trans., 154 p., 28 pls. 

Pocta, Filip, 1889, tiber oolithische Gesteine aus der umgebung von Pribram: Kgl. 

Bohmischen Gesell. Wiss. Sitzurgsber., p. 421-430. 

Pohlig, Hans, 1910, Xylopsaronius-Les premieres Filiccnees caracterisees par Ia formation du Bois: Soc. Beige Geologie, Paleontologic et Hydrologie Bull., v. 24, 

p. 335-339. 

Pomel, Auguste, 1846, Note sur le lias de Ia Moselle et sur quelques gisements de 

vegetaux fossiles: Soc. geol. France Bull., 2d ser., v. 3, p. 652-655. 

--- 1849, Materiaux pour servir, a la flore fossile des terrains jurassiques de Ia 

France: Deutsch. Naturf. Aertzte Amtliche Ver. 25, p. 332-354. 

Popova, L. I., 1960, Nekotorye Novye Vidy Iskopaemykh Rastenii Kusbassa: Voprosy St. i Paleont. Zapadnoi Sibiri: Akad Nauk SSR, Inst. Geol. Geogr. Trudy, v. 

1, p. 107-113. 

Post, Tom, and Kuntze, Otto, 1904, Lexicon generum phanerogamarum: Stuttgart, 

xlvii, 714 p. 

Posthumus, Oene, 1924, Some remarks concerning the classification and the nomenclature of the Inversicatenales: Royal Acad. Sci. Amsterdam Proc., v. 27, p. 

883-887. 

--- 1926, Inversicatenales, in Fossilium catalogus, ed. by W. Jongmans: Berlin, 

W. Junk, pt. 12, 56 p. 
314 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1965 

--- 1931, Catalogue of the fossil remains described as fern stems and petioles: 

Malang, Java, N. V. Jahn, 234 p. 

Potbury, Susan S., 1935, The La Porte flora of Plumas County, Calif.: Carnegie Inst. 

Washington Pub. 465, p. 31-81, pis. 1-19. 

Potonie, Henry, 1890, "'ber einige Carbonfarne: Preussische geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., 

1889, p. 21-27, pis. 2-5. 

--- 1891, Note on "einige Pflanzenreste aus dem thiiringer Rothliegenden": 

Deutschen geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., v. 43, p. 978-980. 

--- 1893a, "'ber einige Carbonfarne: Preussische geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., p. 

1-36, pis. 1-4. 

--- 1893b, Die Flora des Rothliegenden von Thiiringen: Preussische geol. Landesanst. Abh., v. 9, pt. 2, p. 1-298, pis. 1-34. 

--- 1894, 'Ober seine im August 1893 ausgefiihrte Reise nach den SteinkohlenRevieren and der Ruhr, bei Aachen und des Saar-Rhein-Gebietes: Preussische 

geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., v. 14, p. xlvi-xlix. 

--- 1897-99, Lehrbuch der Pfianzenpalaeontologie: Berlin, pt. 1, 2, p. 1-208 

( 1897); pt. 3, p. 209-288 ( 1898); pt. 4, p. 289-402 ( 1899). 

--- 190.0, in Engler, Adolf, and Prantl, K.,. Die naturlichen Pflanzenfamilien, 

Teil I, Aht. 4, Fossile Marattiales, p. 444-449; "'her die fossilen Filicales in 

Allgemeinen und die Reste derselben zweifelhafter Verwandtschaft, p. 4 73-515; 

Sphenophyllaceae, etc., p. 515-562; Fossile Lycopodiaceae, etc., p. 715-756; 

Fossile Psilotaceae, p. 620-621. 

--- 1902, Cycadofilices, in Engler, Adolf, and Prantl, K., Die natiirlichen Pflanzenfamilien, Teil I, Abt. 4, p. 780-798. 

---1903, Uber Sphenopteris elegans Brongniart: Naturw. Wochenschr., v. 19, 

p. 16. 

--- 1906, Abbildungen und Beschreibungen fossiler Pflanzen-Reste: Preussische 

geol. Landesanst, Lief. IV, no. 61-80. 

--- 1910, Abbildungen und Beschreibungen fossiler Pflanzen-Reste: Preussische 

geol. Landesanst, Lief. VII, nos. 121-140. 

Potonie, Henry, and Bernard, C., 1903, Flore devonienne de l'etage H de Barrande, 

Supplement of Systeme silurien du centre de la Boheme, by J. Barrande: Prague, 

68 p. 

Potonie, Henry, and Gothan, W., 1909, Palaeoweichselia, in Potonie, Henry, Abbildungen und Beschreibungen fossiler Pflanzen-Reste: Preussische geol. Landesanst., 

Lief. 6, no. 116, p. 1-4. 

Potonie, Robert, 1931, Pollenformen aus tertiiiren Braunkohlen (3. Mitteilung): 

Preussische geol. Landesanst. Jahrb. 

--- 1933, Uber einige Pfl.anzenreste aus dem Jura Persiens: Inst. PaHiobotanik 

u. Petrographic Brennsteine Arb., v. 3, p. 247-250. 

--- 1956, Synopsis der Gattung der Sporae dispersae-Teil I., Sporites: Beihefte 

Geol. Jahrb., Hannover, v. 23, 103 p., 11 pis. 

--- 1958, Synopsis der Gattung der Sporae dispersae-Teil II, Sporites (Nachtrage), Saccites, Aletes, Praecolpates, Polyplicates, Monocolpates: Beihefte Geol. 

Jahrb., Hannover, v. 31, p. 1-114, 11 pls. 

Prakash, Uttam, 1955, On the structure and affinities of Sahnipushpam glandulosum 

sp. nov., from the Deccan Intertrappean series: The Palaeobotanist, v. 4, p. 91-

100 [1956]. 

--- 1959, Studies in the Deccan intertrappean flora-[Part] 4, Two silicified woods 

from Madhya Pradesh: The Palaeobotanist, v. 7, p. 12-20, pls. 1-2. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 315 

1962, Further observations on a petrified ovuliferous cone (Mohgaostrobus 

sahnii gen. et sp. nov.) from Mohgaon cherts in the Deccan: The Palaeobotanist, v. 10, p. 1-5, 1 pl. . 

Prakash, Uttam, and Dayal, Ramesh, 1964, Fossil woods resembling Elaeocarpus and 

Leea from the Deccan Intertrappean beds of Mahurzari near Nagpur: The Palaeobotanist, v. 12, p. 121-127, pls. 1, 2. 

Prakash, Uttam, and Jain, R. K., 1964, Further observations on Sahnipushpam Shulka: 

The Palaeobotanist, v. 12, p. 128-138, pls. 1-3. 

Praturlon, Antonio, 1964, Calcareous algae from Jurassic-Cretaceous limestone of 

central Apennines (southern Latium-Abruzzi): Geol. Romana, v. 3, p. 171-202. 

Pres!, Corolo _B., 184 7, Supplementum tentaminis. pteridographiae continens genera 

et species ordinum dictorum Marattiaceae, Ophioglossaceae, Osmundaceae, etc.: 

Kgl. Bohmischen Gesell. Wiss. Abh., v. 4, p. 261-379. 

Prinada, V. D., 1934, Mesozoic plants from Pamir, Tadzhik Complex Exped. (J932): 

Akad. Nauk SSSR, v. 9, 100 p., 10 pis. 

----1945, Vargolopteris rossica gen. et sp. nov., a new fern from the Lower Cretaceous of the European part of the U.S.S.R.: Ezhegodnik Vsesoyuznogo paleontologicheskogo obshchestva, v. 12 ( 1936-1939), p. 120-125. 

--- 1962, Mezozoiskaia Flora vostochnoi Sibiri i Zabaikal'ia: Ministers tva i Okhrany Nedr SSSR, Irkytskoe Geol. Uprav., 311 p., 25 pis. 

Principi, Paolo, 1921a, Nuovo contributo allo studio Tallofite, Pteridofite, Gimnosperme e Monocotiledoni fossili del giacimento oligocenico di Santa Guistina 

Sassello in Liguria: Servire Descrizione Carta Geologica Italia Mem., v. 7, p. 

1-87, pls. 1-7. 

--- 1921 b, Synopsis della flora oligocenica di Salcedo e Chiavon: Soc. ligustica 

sci. nat. geog. Atti, v. 31, p. 73-106. 

--- 1926, La flare oligocenica di Chiavon e Salcedo: Servire Descrizione Carta 

Geologica Italia Mem., v. 10, p. 5-131, pis. 1-11. 

Quenstedt, Fredrich August, 1867, Handbuch der Petrefaktenkunde-Die fossilen 

Pflanzen [2d ed.]: Tiibingen, p. 838-923, pls. 80-86. 

Raaben, M. E., 1964, Stromatolity verkhego Rifeia poliudova Kriazha i ikh vertikal'noe 

raspredelcnie: Moskov. Obshch. Ispytateley Prirody Byull., Otdel Geol., v. 39, 

p. 86-109. 

Raciborski, Maryjan, 1889, 0 obecnym stanie mych Baden flory kopalnej ogniotrwalych glinek krakowskich: Akad. umiejet Krak6w, Kom. fizyjog., Sprawozdania, v. 23, czesc 2, p. 129-140. 

---1890, Uber die Osmundaceen und Schizaeaceen der Jura formation: Bot. 

Jahrb., v. 12, p. 1-8, pl. 1. 

---1891a, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der rhaetischen Flora Polens: Internat. Acad. 

Sci. Bull. 10, p. 375-379. 

--- 1891 b, Flora retycka Polnocnego stoku g6r swietokrzyskich C0ber die rhatische 

Flora am Nordabhange des polnischen Mittelgebirges): Polskiej Akad. Rozprawy 

Wydzialu matematyczno-przyrodniczego Umiej~tnosci, 2d ser., v. 3, p. 292-326. 

--- 1894, Flora kopalna ogniotrwalych glinek Krakowshich: Akad. umbiejet. 

Wydzialu matematyczno-przyrodniczego, Pam., 18, p. 141-243, pls. 6-27. 

--- 1909, Ober eine fossile Pangiumart aus dem Miozan Java's: Internat. Acad. 

Sci. Bull. 1909, pt. 1, February, p. 280-284. 

Radchenko, G. P., 1933, Iskopaemaia flora kol'chuginskoi svity uglenosnkh otlozhenii 

Kuznetskogo Basseina: Akad. Nauk SSSR Geol. Inst. Trudy, v. 3, p. 219-260. 
316 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1965 

--- 1960a, Novye rannekamennougol'nye plaunovidnye Iuzhnoi Sibiri: VSEGEI 

Novye vidy drevnikh rastenii i bespozvonochnykh SSSR, pt. 1, p. 15-28, pls. 3-6. 

--- 1960b, Novyi rannekamennougol'nyi prapaporotnik Sibiri: VSEGEI Novye 

vidy drevnikh rastenii i bespozvonochykh SSSR, pt. 1, p. 45-49. 

Radchenko, G. P., and Srebrodolskaja, I. N., 1960, Novye vidy golosemennykh Sibiri i 

Kazakhstana: VSEGEI Novye vidy drevnikh rastenii i bespozvonochnykh SSSR, 

pt.1,p.117-122. 

Radforth, Norman W., 1938, An analysis and comparison of the structural features 

of Dactylotheca plumosa Artis sp., and Senftenbergia ophiodermatica Goeppert 

sp.: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 59, p. 385-396, pls. 1, 2. 

--- 1939, Further contributions to our knowledge of the fossil Schizaeaceae, genus 

Senftenbergia: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 59, p. 745-761, pl. 1. 

--- 1958, Paleobotanical evaluation of fossil wood in Onakawana lignites: Royal 

Soc. Canada Trans., 3d ser., v. 52, sec. 5, p. 41-53. 

Radforth, N. W., and Walton, John, 1960, On some fossil plants from the Minto 

Coalfield, New Brunswick: Senckenbergiana lethaea, v. 41, p. 101-110, pls. 1-5. 

RadoiCic, Rajka, 1959, Some problematic microfossils from the Dinarian Cretaceous: 

Bull. Serv. Geol. Geophys. R. P. Serb. v. 17, p. 87-92, 3 pls. 

--- 1962, On a new Upper Jurassic Dasycladaceae Pianella grudii: Vestnik 

Zavada za geol. i geof. istrazivanja, ser. A. no. 20, p. 201-205. 

Raineri, Rita, 1922, Alghe sifonee fossili della Libia: Soc. Italiana sci. nat. Atti, v. 

61, p. 72-86, pl. 3. 

Ramanujam, C. G. K., 1956, Fossil woods of Euphorbiaceae from the Tertiary rocks 

of South Arcot District, Madras: Indian Bot. Soc. Jour., v. 35, p. 284-307, 3 pls. 

--- 1960, Silicified woods from the Tertiary rocks of south India. Palaeontographica, v. 106, Abt. B, p. 99-140, pis. 15-27. 

--- 1961, A fossil dicotyledonous wood resembling the modern Tamarindus from 

the Tertiary rocks of South Arcot District, Madras: The Palaeobotanist, v. 8, 

p. 38-42. 

Ranzani, Camillo, 1839, De tribus vegetabilibus fossilibus: Novi commentarii acad. 

sci. inst. Bononiensis, Bonon, v. 3, p. 383-394, pl. 35. 

Rao, A. R., 1943, Nipaniostrobus, a new genus of Dacrydium-like seed-bearing cones, 

and other silicified plants from the Rajmahal Series: Natl. Acad. Sci. India 

Proc., v. 13, p. 113-133, pls. 1-6. 

--- 1947, Nipanioruha granthia gen. et sp., nov., a new petrified coniferous shoot 

from the Rajmahal Hills, Bihar: Indian Bot. Soc. Jour., M.O.P. Iyengar Commemoration v. 1946, p. 389-397, pls. 1-6. 

--- 1958, Contributions to our knowledge of the Deccan intertrappean flora: 

The Palaeobotanist, v. 6, p. 19-21, pls. 1, 2. 

Rao, A. R., and Bose, M. N., 1959, Further observations on Ontheodendron florini 

Sahni and Rao: The Palacobotanist, v. 7, p, 29-31, 1 pl. 

Rao, A. R., and Pia, Julius, 1936, Fossil algae from the uppermost Cretaceous beds 

(the Niniyur Group) of the Trichinopoly district, S. India: India Geol. Survey 

Mem., new ser., v. 21, mem. 4, p. 1-49, pls. 1-6. 

Rasky, Klara, 1945, Fossile Charophyten-Friichte aus Ungarns: Naturw. Mus. Budapest, Naturw. Mon. 2, 74 p., 3 pis. 

--- 1956, Fossil plant remains from the Lower Eocene of Transdanubia (Hungary): Hungarian Geol. Soc. Bull., v. 86, p. 291-294, pl. 41, figs. 1, 2. 

--- 1960, Pflanzenreste aus dem obereozan Ungarns: Senckenbergiana lethaea, v. 

41, p. 423-449, pls. 1-4. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 317 

--- 1962, Tertiary plant remains from Hungary {Upper Eocene and Middle 

Oligocene): Mus. Natl. Hungarici Annales hist.-nat., Mineralog. Paleont., v. 

54, p. 31-55, 6 pis. 

--- 1965, A contribution to the study of Tertiary plant remains from Hungary: 

Mus. Natl. Hungarici Annales hist.-nat., Mineralog. Palcont., v. 57, p. 81--94, pis. 

1-6. 

Rasskazova, E. S., 1960, Restes de feuilles Pursongia et de Czapcoctia des depots du 

Permian superieur du bassin de la Toungouska: Paleont. zhur., no. 4, p. 108-113. 

--- 1961, Chlenistosebil'nye Verkhnego Paleozoia iz Tungusskogo Bass: NIIGA 

Spornik statei po Paleont. i biostrat., v. 23, p. 35-74. 

Read, Charles B., 1934, A flora of Pottsville age from the Mosquito Range, Colorado: 

U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 185-D, p. 79-96, pls. 16-18. 

--- 1936a, The flora of the New Albany shale-Part 1, Diichnia kentuckiensis, 

a new representative of the Calamopityeae: U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 185-

H, p. 149-161, pls. 30-33. 

--- 1936b, A Devonian flora from Kentucky: Jour. Paleontology, v. 10, p. 213-

227, pls. 28, 29. 

--- 1937, The flora of the New Albany shale-Part 2, The Calamopityeae and 

their relationships: U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 186-E, p. 81-104, pls. 16-26. 

--- 1938, Some Psilophytes from the Hamilton group in western New York: 

Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 65, p. 599-606. 

--- 1939, The evolution of habit in Tempskya: Lloydia, v. 2, p. 63-72. 

--- 1946, A Pennsylvania florule from the Forkston coal in the Dutch Mountain 

outlier, northeastern Pennsylvania: U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 210-B, p. 

17-26, pls. 1, 2. 

--- 1953, Prosseria grandis, a new genus and new species from the Upper Devonian of New York: Washington Acad. Sci. Jour. v. 43, p. 13-16. 

--- 1955, Floras of the Pocono formation and Price sandstone in parts of Pennsylvania, Maryland, West Virginia, and Virginia: U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 

263, p. 1-32, pis. 1-20. 

Read, Charles B., and Brown, Roland W., 1937, American Cretaceous ferns of the 

genus Tempskya: U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 186-F, p. 105-129, pls. 28-43. 

Read, Charles B., and Campbell, Guy, 1939, Preliminary account of the New Albany 

shale flora: Am. Midland Naturalist, v. 21, p. 435-453, pls. 1-5. 

Reagan, Albert B., 1932, Some geological notes of the Upper Cretaceous of Black 

Mesa, Arizona: Kansas Acad. Sci. Trans., v. 35, p. 232-252. 

Reed, Clyde F., 1947, The phylogeny and ontogeny of the pteropsida: Soc. Broteriana Bol., v. 21, p. 71-197, pls. 1-5. 

Reed, Fredda D., 1941, Coal flora studies-Lepidodendrales: Bot. Gaz., v. 102, p. 

663-683. 

--- 1946, On Cardiocarpon and some associated plant fragments from Iowa coal 

fields: Bot. Gaz., v. 108, p. 51-64. 

--- 1952, Arthroxylon, a redefined genus of Calamite: Missouri Bot. Garden 

Annals, v. 39, p. 173-187, text figs. 1-30. 

Rege, Rosina, 1920, Note su alcuni del carbonifero della Gina: Soc. Italiana sci. nat. 

Atti,v.59,p. 183-196. 

Reichenback, H. G. Ludwig, 1836, Ein Leitfaden bei Beschaung der Schatze desselben: Leipzig, 64 p. 

Reid, Clement, 1898, On Limnocarpus, a new genus of fossil plants from the Tertiary 

deposits of Hampshire: Linnean Soc. London Jour., v. 33, p. 464-466. 

Reid, Clement, and Groves, James, 1916, Preliminary report on the Purbeck Characeae: Royal Soc. London Proc., v. 89B, p. 252-256, pl. 8. 

364-612--70----21 
318 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 182:0-1916:5 

--- 1921, The Char.ophyta of the Lower Headon Beds of Hordle (Hordwell) 

Cliffs (South Hampshire): Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour. v. 77, p. 175-192, 

pis. 4-6. 

Reid, Clement,- and Reid, Eleanor M., 1910, The lignite of Bovey Tracey: Royal 

· Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 201B, p. 161-178, pis. 15, 16. 

---1915, The Pliocene floras of the Dutch-Prussian border: Netherlands Rijksopsporing van Delfstoffen Mededel. 6, 177 p., 29 pis. 

Reid, Eleanor, 1920, Recherches sur quelques graines pliocenes du Pont-de-Gail 

(Cantal): Soc. geol. France Bull., 4th ser., v. 20, p. 48-87, pls. 3, 4. 

--- 1924, Nouvelle recherches sur les graines du Pliocene inferieur du Pont-deGail (Cantal): Soc. geol. France Bull., 4th ser., v. 23, p. 308-354, pis. 10, 11. 

--- 1930, Tertiary fruits and seeds from Saint Tudy: Soc. g·eol. mineralog. Bretagne Bull., v. 8, p. 36-62, pls. 1-3. 

--- 1933, Note on some fossil fruits of Tertiary age from Colombia, South America: Rev. geographic phys. et geologie dynamique, v. 6, fasc. 3, p. 209-214, 

pl. 14. 

Reid, Eleanor, and Chandler, Marjorie E. J., 1933, The London Clay flora: British 

Mus. Nat. History, 561 p., 17 figs., 33 pis. 

Reid, Eleanor, Chandler, Marjorie E. J., and Groves, James, 1926, Catalogue of 

Cainozoic plants in the department of Geology, British Museum Natural History-The Bern bridge Flora: London, 206 p., 11 pls. 

Reinsch, Paulus Friedrich, 1880, Entdeckung neuer pflanzlicher Gebilde in der Steinkohle und im Anthrazit: Bot. Centralbl., v. 1-2, I Gratis-Beil, no. 2, p. 1-18, 

pis. 1, 2. 

--- 1881, Nere Untersuchungen iiber die Mikrostruktur der Steinkohl des Carbon, der Dyas und Trias: Leipzig, 124 p., 56 pls. 

--- 1884, Micro-palaeophytologia formationis carboniferae: Erlangen and London, v. 1, p. 1-79, pls. 1-66; v. 2, p. 1-54, pis. 67-95. 

Reis, Otto M., 1921, ErHiuterungen zu dem Blatte donnersberg der geognostischen 

Karte von Bayern: 320 p. 

--- 1923, Kalkalgen und Seesinterkalke aus dem rheinpfalzischen Tertiar: 

Geognostische Jahresh, v. 36, p. 103-130, pis. 3-5. 

Reitlinger, E. A., 1959, Atlas Mikroskopicheskikh organicheskikh Ostatkov i Problematiki Drevnikh Tolsch Sibiri: Akad. Nauk SSSR Geol. lnst., v. 25, 56 p. 

Reidinger, E. A., and Jarzewa, M. V., 1958, Nouvelles Charophytes des depots du 

Famiennien superieur de la Plate-Forme russe: Akad. Nauk SSSR Doklady, v. 

123 (6), p. 1113-1116, 1 pl. 

Remy, Renate, and Remy, Winfried, 1955, Simplotheca silesiaca n. gen. et. sp.; 

Deutschen Akad. Wiss. Berlin Abh., Kl. Chern., Geol., Bioi., Jahrg. 1955, no. 2, 

p. 1-7, pis. 1, 2. 

--- 1958, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Rotliegendflora Thiiringens: Deutschen Akad. 

Wiss. Berlin Sitzungsber., Jahrg. 1958, no. 3, p. 1-16. 

Remy, Winfried, 1953a, Untersuchungen iiber einige Fruktifikationen von Farnen 

und Pteridospermen: Deutschen Akad. Wiss. Berlin Abh., Kl. Chern., Geol., 

Bioi., Jahrg. 1953, no. 2, p. 1-38, pls. 1-7. 

--- 1953b, Reticulopteris ("Linopteris'') odontopteroides n. sp., und die dazugehorige Frukti:fikation: Zeitschr. Geologie, v. 2, no. 2, p. 146-149. 

--- 1953c, Unguitheca pecopteroides n. gen. et sp. sowie eine weitere Fruktifikation aus dem Rotliegenden von Ilfeld: Zeitschr. Geologie, v. 2, no. 5, p. 373-377. 

--- 1953d, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Rotliegendflora Thiiringens: Deutschen 

Akad. Wiss. Berlin, Kl. Math.-Naturw., no. 1, p. 1-24, pls. 1-5. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 319 

--- 1955, Untersuchungen von kohlig erhaltenen fertilen und sterilen Sphenophyllen und Formen unsucherer systematischer Stellung: Deutschen Akad. Wiss. 

Berlin Abh., Kl. Chern., Geol., Bioi., Jahrg. 1955, no. 1, p. 1-40, pis. 1-13. 

Remy, Winfried, and Remy, Renate, 1959, Zimmermannitheca cupulaeformis n. gen. 

n. sp.: Deutschen Akad. Wiss. Berlin, Monatsber., v. 1, no. 12, p. 767-776, pis. 

1-3. 

Renault, Bernard, 1869, Etude de quelques vegetaux silicifies des environs d'Autun: 

Annales sci. nat., Botanique, 5th ser., v. 12, p. 161-190, pis. 3-14. 

--- 1872, Vegetaux silicifies d'Autun-Observations sur Ia structure du Dictyoxylon: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 74, p. 129-5-1298. 

---1874, Recherches sur les vegetaux silicifies d'Autun-Etude du genre .Myelopteris: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 78, p. 257-260. 

--- 1875a, Recherches sur les vegetaux silicifies d'Autun et de Saint-EtienneEtude du genre Botryopteris: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 80, p. 202-206. 

---1875b, Recherches sur les vegetaux silicifies d'Autun et de Saint-EtienneEtude du genre Botryopteris: Annales sci. nat., Botanique, 5th ser., v. 1, p. 

220-240. 

--- 1875c, Recherches sur les vegetaux silicifies d'Autun-Etude du genre Myelopteris: Acad. sci. [Paris] Mem., v. 22, no. 10, p. 1-28, pis. 1-6. 

--- 1879, Structure comparee de quelques tiges de Ia flore carbonifere: Mus. 

natl. histoire nat. [Paris] Nouv. Archives, v. 2, p. 213-348, pis. 10-17. 

--- 1881, Cours de botanique fossile: Paris, v. 1, 184 p., pis. A, 1-20. 

--- 1882, Cours de botanique fossile: Paris, v. 2, 194 p., pls. 1-24. 

--- 1883a, Cours de botanique fossile: Paris, v. 3, 241 p., pis. A, 1-35. 

---1883b. Deuxieme note pour servir a l'histoire de Ia formation de la houille: 

Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 97, p. 1019-1021. 

--- 1885, Cours de botanique fossile: Paris, v. 4, 232 p., pls. A-D, 1-22. 

--- 1890, Sur une nouvelle Lycopodiacee houillere (Lycopodiopsis derbyi): Acad. 

sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 110, p. 809-811. 

---1891, Communication: Soc. histoire nat. Autun Bull., v. 4, p. 498-501. 

--- 1892a, Sur un nouveau genre de tige permo-carbonifere, le G. Retinodendron 

riJ!olloti: Acad. sci. fParisl Comptes rendus, v. 115. p. ::339-341. 

---1892b, Note sur un nouveau genre de gymnosperme fossile: Soc. histoire nat. 

Autun Bull., v. 5, p. 152-157, pl. 5. 

--- 1893, Bassin houiller et permien d'Autun et d'Epinac, flore fossile, pt. 2, atlas, 

pis. 28-89. See Renault, B., 1896a. 

--- 1894, Sur quelques nouveaux parasites des Lepidodendrons: Soc. histoire nat. 

Autun, Proces Verbaux des Seances 1893, p. 168-178. 

---1895a, Sur quelques Micrococcus du Stephanien, terrain houiller superieur: 

Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 120, p. 217-220. 

--- 1895b, Sur quelques bacteries des temps primaires: Soc. histoire nat. Autun 

Bull., v. 7, p. 433-468. 

---1895c, Chytridinees fossiles du Dinantien (Culm): Rev. mycologique, v. 17, 

p. 158-161, pis. 154-155. 

--- 1895d, Paraites des ecorces de Lepidodendrons: Le Naturaliste, 2d ser., v. 9, 

p. 77-78. 

--- 1896a, Bassin houiller et permien d'Autun et d'Epinac, flore fossile, pt. 1, 

in Etudes des gi:tes mineraux de Ia France, Fasc. IV: Paris, Imprimerie Nationale, 

text 578 p., atlas ( 1893), pls. 28-89. 

--- 1896b, Sur le genre Metacordaite: Soc. histoire nat. Autun Bull., v. 9, p. 

90-104, figs. 1-10. 
320 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 182,0-1916'5 

--- 1898, Sur les organisms des cannels: Mus. natl. histoire nat. [Paris] Bull. 4, 

p.204-209,figs. 1-6. 

--- 1899, Sur quelques micro-organisms des combustibles fossiles: Soc. industrie 

mineral St.-Etienne Bull., v. 13, p. 865-1 t"61. 

--- 1900, Sur un nouveau genre de tige fossile: Soc. histoire nat. Autun Bull., v. 13, 

p. 405-424, pls. 1-10. 

--- 1901a, Sur quelques fougeres heterosporees: Soc. histoire nat. Autun Comptes 

rendus, v. 14, p. 207-209. 

--- 1901 b, Sur quelques cryprogames heterosporees: Soc. histoire nat. Autun 

Comptes rendus, v. 14, p. 339-352. 

---1902, Note sur quelques micro et macrospores fossiles: Soc. histoire nat. Autun 

Bull., v. 15, p. 97-115, pis. 6-12. 

Renault, Bernard, and Bertrand, C. E., 1885, Grilletia spherospermii, Chytridacee 

fossile du terrain houiller superieur: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 100, p. 

1306-1308. 

Renault, Bernard, and Roche, A., 1898, Etude sur la constitution des lignites et les 

organisms qu'ils renferment: Soc. histoire nat. Autun Bull., v. 11, p. 201-239, 

pis. 11-13. 

Renault, Bernard, and Zeiller, R., 1884a, Sur un nouveau genre graines du terrain 

houiller superieur: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 99, p. 56-58. 

---1884b, Sur un nouveau genre de fossiles vegetaux: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes 

rendus, v. 98, p. 1391-1394. 

--- 1885, Sur un nouveau type de Cordaitee: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, 

v. 100, p. 867-869. 

--- 1888, Etudes sur le terrain houiller de Commentry-Flore fossile, Pt. 1: Soc. 

industrie mineral St.-Etienne Bull., v. 2, 366 p., 42 pls. 

--- 1890, Etudes sur Ie terrain houiller de Commentry-Flore fossile, Pt. 2: Soc. industrie mineral St.-Etienne Bull., v. 4, p. 369-742, pls. 43-75. 

Renger, Karel, 1866, Predveke rostlinstro kfidoreho ritvaru ceskeho: Ziva, p. 113-

141, pl. 1. 

Renier, Armand, 1931, Contribution a l'etude de Ia bordure meridionale du bassin 

houiller de Charleroi et de Ia Basse-Sambre: Soc. Beige geologie, Palentologie et 

Hydrologic Bull., v. 41, p. 268-338, pis. 4, 5. 

Renier, Armand, and others, 1938, Flore et faune houilleres de la Belgique: Mus. 

royale histoire nat. Belgique, text 317 p., atlas 144 pis. 

Renner, C. W. 0., 1907, Teichosperma, eine Monokotylenfrucht aus dem TertHir 

agyptens: Beitr. Palaontologie u. Geologie 6sterreich-Ungarns u. des Orients, 

v. 20, p. 217-220. 

Reuss, August Emil, 1845-46, Die Versteinerungen der bohmischen Kreideformation: Stuttgart, pt. 1, p. 1-58, pls. 1-13 ( 1845); pt. 2, p. 1-80, pis. 14-45. 

--- 1848, Die fossilen Polyparien des wiener Tertiarbeckens: Haidinger's Naturw. 

Abh., v. 2, pt. 1, p. 1-109, pis. 1-11. 

--- 1854, Beitrage zur geognostischen Kenntnis mahrens: Geol. Reichsanst. 

Jahrb., v. 5, p. 660-765. 

Reymanowna, Maria, 1965, On Weichselia reticulata and Frenelopsis hoheneggeri 

from the western ,Carpathians: Acta Palaeobotanica, v. 6, p. 15-25. 

Rezak, Richard, 1959, New Silurian Dasycladaceae from the southwestern United 

States: Colorado School Mines Quart., v. 54, p. 115-129. 

Richon, C., 1885, Notice sur quelques Spheriacees nouvelles: Soc. bot. France Bull., 

v. 32, supp., p. viii-xil. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 321 

Richter, P. B., 1899, Ober Neocompflanzen der Kelb'schen Sandgrube bei Quedlin-:-

burg: Deutsch geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., Verh., v. 51, p. 39-41. 

---1904, Ober die Kreidepflanzen der Umgebung Quedlinburgs, Teil 1; 

Beilage zum Programm des konigl-Gymnasiums zu Quedlinburg, p. 3-20, pis. 

1, 2. 

--- 1905, 'Ober die Kreidepflanzen der Umgebung Quedlinburgs, Teil 2: Beilage 

zum Programm des konigl-Gymnasiums zu Quedlinburg, p. 1-19, pls. 1-4. 

---1906-09, Beitdige zur flora der unteren Kreide Quedlinburgs-Teil 1, Die 

Gattung Hausmannia: p. 1-27, pis. 1-7 ( 1906); Teil 2, Die Gattung Nathorstiana:p.1-12,pls.8-13 (1909). 

Richter, R., 1850, Aus der thiiringischen Grauwacke: Deutschen geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., v. 2, p. 198-206, pis. 7-9. 

Rigby, J. F., 1963, On a collection of plants of Permian age from Baralaba, Queensland: Linnean Soc. New South Wales Proc., v. 87, p. 341-351. 

Rode, K. P., 1933a, A note on fossil angiospermous fruits from the Deccan lntertrappean beds of Central Provinces: Current ScL, v. 11, p. 171-172. 

--- 1933b, Petrified palms from the Deccan Intertrappean beds-[Part] 2, Palmoxylon Sahnii sp. nov. : Geol. Mining Me tall. Soc. India Quart Jour., v. 5, p. 

105-114. 

Roehl, E., 1869, Fossile Flora der steinkohlen Formation Westphalens: Cassel, 191 

p., 31 pls. 

Roemer, Ferdinand, 1852, Die Kreidebildung von Texas und ihre organischen 

Einschliisse: Bonn, 100 p. 11 pis. 

--- 1880, Lethaea geognostica oder Beschreibung und Abbildung der fiir die 

gebirges Formation bezeichnendsten Versteinerungen, Teil 1, Lethaea Palaeozoica: Stuttgart, 324 p. 

--- 1885, Lethaea erratica oder Aufzahlung und Beschreibung der in der norddeutschen Ebene vorkommenden Diluvial-Geschiebe nordischer SedimantarGestaine: Palaeont. Abh., no. 5, p. 1-173, pis. 24-34. 

Roemer, Friedrich Adolph, 1860, Beitrage zur geologischen Kenntnis des nordwestlichen Harzgebirges: Palaeontographica, v. 9, pt. 4, p. 1-46, pis. 1-12. 

Rogers, Henry Darwin, 1858, The geology of Pennsylvania, a government survey, 

v. 2: Philadelphia, 1045 p. 

Romanova, E. V., 1960, A new angiospermous genus from the Upper Cretaceous of 

the Zaisan depression: Akad. Nauk Kazakh. SSR Vestnik, v. 8, p. 105-107, 2 text 

figs. 

Romanowski, Gennadi Danilovich, 1890, Materialien zur Geologie van Turkestan, 

Teil III [Historical geology of a paleontological character of the sedimentary 

formations of western Thian-Schan and of the valleys of Turan]: St. Petersburg, 

165 p., 21 pls. 

Roselt, Gerhard, 1955, Eine neue mannliche Gymnospermenfruktifikation aus dem 

Unteren Keuper von Thiiringen und ihre Beziehungen zu anderen Gymnospermen: Friedrich-Schiller-Univ. Wiss. Zeitschr., Jahrg. 5, (1955-56), p. 75-118, 

pis. 1-12. 

--- 1958, Neue Koniferen aus dem unteren Keuper and ihre Beziehungen zu 

verwandten fossilen und rezenten: Friedrich-Schiller-Univ. Wiss. Zeitschr., 

Jahrg. 7, math-naturw. Reihe, no. 4-5, p. 387-409, pis. 1-6. 

--- 1960, Neue Cycadophyten-reste aus dem unteren Keuper: Senckenbergiana 

lethaea, v. 41, p. 121-137, pis. 1-5. 

--- 1962a, Ober die altesten Landpflanzen und eine mogliche Landpflanze aus 

dem Ludlow Sachsens: Geologie, v. 11, p. 320-333, 4 pls. 

--- 1962b, Untersuchungen zur Gattung Callipteris: Freiberger Forschungshefte, 

v. C131, p. 1-81. 
322 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820'-19,6:5 

Rosendahl, C. 0., 1943, Some fossil fungi from Minnesota: Torrey Bot. Club Bull., 

v. 70, p. 126-138. 

Rossignol, Martine, 1962, Analyse pollinique de sediments marins quaternaires en 

Israel-[Part] 2, sediments pleistocenes: Pollen et Spores, v. 4, p. 121-148. 

Rossmassler, E. A., 1840, Beitrage zur Versteinerungskunde, Erste Hefte, Die Versteinerungen des Braunkohlensandsteins a us der Gegend von Altsattel in BOhmen: 

Dresden and Leipzig, 142 p., 12 pls. 

Rothpletz, August, 1880, Die Flora und Fauna der Culmformation bei Hainichen in 

Sachsen: Bot. Centralbl., v. 1-2, p. 1-40, pls. 1-3. 

---1890, 'Ober Sphaerocodium Bornemanni~ eine neue fossile Kalkalge aus den 

Raibter Schichten der Ostalpen: Bot. Centralbl., v. 41, p. 9. 

--- 1891, Fossile Kalkalgen aus den Familien der Codiaceen und der Corallineen: 

Deutschen geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., v. 43, p. 295-321, pls. 15-17. 

--- 1896, 'Ober Flysch-Fucoiden und einige andere fossile Algen, sowie iiber 

liasische, Diatomeen fiihrende Hornschwamme: Deutschen geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., 

v. 48, p. 854-914, pis. 22-24. 

--- 1908, 'Ober Algen und Hydrozoen in Silur von Gotland und Oesel: Kgl. 

Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlingar, v. 43, no. 5, p. 1-25, pls. 1-6. 

--- 1913, 'Ober die Kalkalgen, Spongiostromen und einige andere fossilien aus 

dem Obersilur Gottlands: Sveriges geol. undersokning Afh .• ser. C, no. 10, p. 1-57, 

pis. 1-10. 

Rouault, Marie, 1850, Note preliminaire sur une nouvelle formation decouverte dans 

le terrain silurien inferieur de la Bretagne: Soc. geol. France Bull., 2d ser., v. 7, 

p. 724-744. 

Royal, J. Forbes, 1833-40, Illustrations of the botany and other branches of natural 

history of the Himalayan Mountains and of the flora of Cashmere: London, 

p. i-lxxviii and 1-472 p., 96 pis. 

Ruedemann, Rudolf, 1909, Some marine algae from the Trenton limestone of New 

York: New York State Mus. Bull. 133, no. 453, p. 194-210, pis. 1-3. 

--- 1912, The Lower Siluric shales of the Mohawk Valley: New York State Mus. 

Bull. 162, p. 1-123, pls. 1-10. 

--- 1925, The Utica and Lorraine formations of New York-Part 2, Systematic 

paleontology: New York State Mus. Bull. 262, p. 1-140, pls. 1-13. 

---1931, Some new Middle Cambrian fossils from British Columbia: U.S. Natl. 

Mus. Proc., v. 79, no. 2893, p. 1-18, pis. 1-7. 

--- 1942, Cambrian and Ordovician fossils: New York State Mus. Bull. 327, 

p. 19-32. . 

Riiffi.e, Ludwig, 1963, Die obermiozane (sarmatische) Flora vom Randecker Maar: 

Palliont. Abh., v. 1, no. 3, p. 139-296. 

--- 1965, Monimiaceen-Blatter im alteren Senon von Mitteleuropa: Geologie, 

Jahrg. 14, no. 1, p. 78-105, 8 pis. 

Ruprecht, F. J., 1866, 'Ober eine mikroskopische Siisswasser Alge, als Bestandtheil 

gewisser Mergel des Gouvernements Wjatka: Acad. imp. sci. St. Petersburg 

Bull., v. 9, p. 35-43. 

Ryba, Franz, 1904, Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Cannelkohlenflotzes bei Myran: 

Kgl.-k. geol. Reichsanst. Jahrb., v. 53, p. 351-372, pls. 15-17. 

Saccardo, P. A., 1892, Sylloge Fungorum, v. 10, Supplementum Universale, p. 1-964. 

Fungi Fossiles, p. 741-808 by A. Meschinelli. Patavii. 

Sacchi Vialli, G., 1958, Flora fossile della fontana di Annibale ( Casteggio) -[Part] 4, 

Ulmuxylon sp. ex aff. Ulmus campestris L.: Ist. geol. Univ. Pavia Atti, v. 8, 

p. 111-123. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 323 

Sacco, Federico, 1888, Note di paleoicnologia Italiana: Soc. Italiana sci. nat. Atti, 

v. 31, p. 151-190, pls. 1, 2. 

Sadebeck, Alexander, 1886, [Fossil plants]: Bot. Centralbl., v. 25, p. 121-123. 

Sahni, Birbal, 1919, On an Australian specimen of Clepsydropsis: Annals Botany, 

v. 33, p. 81-92, pl. 4. 

--- 1920, Petrified plant remains from the Queensland Mesozoic and Tertiary 

formations: Queensland Geol. Survey Pub. 267, p. 7-38, pis. 1-5. 

--- 1928, On Clepsydropsis australis, a zygopterid tree-fern with a Tempskya-like 

false stem, from the Carboniferous rocks of Australia: Royal Soc. London Philos. 

Trans., v. 217B, p. 1-37, pls. 1-6. 

--- 1930, On A.sterochlaenopsis, a new genus of zygopterid tree ferns from western 

Siberia: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 218B, p. 447-470, pis. 49-51. 

---1931, Revisions of Indian fossil plants-Part 2, Coniferales: India Geol. Survey Mem., Palaeontologia Indica, v. 11, p. 51-124, pis. 7-15. 

---1932a, Homoxylon rajmahalense, gen. et sp. nov., a fossil angiospermous wood 

devoid of vessels from the Rajmahal Hills, Behar: India Geol. .Survey Mem. 2, 

Palaeontologia Indica, new ser., v. 20, p. 1-19, pls. 1, 2. 

--- 1932b, On the genera Clepsydropsis and Cladoxylon of Unger, and on a new 

genus A.ustroclepsis: New Phytologist, v. 31, p. 270-278. 

---1932c, On the structure of Zygopteris primaria (Cotta), and on the relations 

between the genera Zygopteris, Etapteris, and Botrychioxylon: Royal Soc. London 

Philos. Trans., v. 222B, p. 29-45, pis. 6-8. 

--- 1932d, A petrified Williamsonia from the Rajmahal Hills, India! India Geol. 

Survey Mem. 3, Palaeontologia Indica, new ser., v. 20, p. 1-19, pls. 1-3. 

--- 1933, A fossil pentalocular fruit from Pondicherry, South India: India Geol. 

Survey Recs., v. 66, p. 430-437, pl. 25. 

---1934, The silicified flora of the Deccan Intertrappean series-Part 2, Gymnospermous and angiospermous fruits: Indian Sci., Cong., 21st, Bombay, Proc., 

p. 317-318. 

--- 1938, Recent advances in Indian palaeobotany: Lucknow Univ. Studies, Fac. 

Sci., no. 2, 102 p. 

--- 1940, The Deccan Traps-An episode of the Tertiary Era: Indian Sci. Cong., 

27th, Madras, Proc., pt. 2, p. 3-20, pis. 1-3. 

---1940-42, Paleobotany in India, progres:; report for 1939: Indian Bot. Soc. 

Jour., v.18, nos. 4-6, p. 201-207 (1940); ... report for 1940: Indian Bot. Soc. 

Jour., v. 20, nos. 1-2, p. 1-9 (1941); ... report for 1941: Indian Bot. Soc. 

Jour., v. 22, nos. 2-4, p. 217-224. 

--- 1943, Indian silicified plants-[Part] 2, Enigmocarpon parijai, a silicified fruit 

from the Deccan, with a review of the fossil history of the Lythraceae: Indian 

Acad. Sci. Proc., v. 17, p. 59-96, pis. 2-6. 

---1944, Genus Viracarpon Sahni: Natl. Acad. Sci. India Pmc., v. 14, sec. B, p. 

80-82, pl. 3. 

---1948, The Pentoxyleae-A new group of Jurassic gymnosperms from the Rajmahal hills of India: Bot. Gaz., v. 110, p. 47-80. 

Sahni, Birbal, and Rao, A. R., 1933, On some Jurassic plants from the Rajmahal 

hills: Asiatic Soc. Bengal Jour. and Proc., v. 27, p. 183-2.08, pis. 11-16, (v. for 

1931, issued 1933). 

--- 1934, Rajmahalia paradoxa gen. et sp. nov. and other Jurassic plants from 

the Rajmahal hills: Indian Acad. Sci. Proc., v. 1, p. 258-269, pis. 35-37. 

-,--1935, Further observations on Rajmahalia paradoxa: Indian Acad. Sci. Proc., 

v. 1, p. 710-713, pis. 67, 68. 
324 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19,65 

Sahni, Birbal, and Rao, H. S., 1943, A silicified flora from the lntertrappean cherts 

round Sausar in the Deccan: Natl. Acad. Sci. India Proc., v. 13, p. 36-75, pis. 

1-8. 

Sahni, Birbal, and Rode, K. P., 1937, Fossil plants from the Intertrappean beds of 

Mohgaon Kalan, in the Deccan, with a sketch of the geology of the Chhindwara 

district: Natl. Acad. Sci. India Proc., v. 7, p. 167-174. 

Sahni, Birbal, and Sitholey, R. V., 1943, Palaeobotany in India-[Part] 4, Progress 

report for 1942: Indian Bot. Soc. Jour., v. 22, nos. 2-4, p. 171-182, pls. 6-9. 

---1944, Palaeobotany in India-[Part] 5, Progress report for 1943: Natl. Acad. 

Sci. India Proc., sec. B, v. 14, pt. 1-2, p. 67-91. 

---1948, Palaeobotany in India-[Part] 6, Progress report for 1944-66: Indian 

Bot. Soc. Jour., v. 26, no. 4, p. 241-273. 

Sahni, Birbal, and Srivastava, B. P., 1934, The silicified flora of the Deccan Intertrappean series-Part 3, Sausarospermum fermori gen. et sp. nov.: Indian Sci. 

Cong., 21st, Bombay, Proc., p. 318. 

Sahni, Birbal, and Surange, K. R., 1944a, A silicified member of the Cyclanthaceae 

from the Tertiary of the Deccan: Nature, v. 154, no. 3899, p. 114-115. 

--- 1944b, On the structure and affinities of Palmoxylon sahnii Rode: Natl. 

Acad. Sci. Indian Proc., v. 14, sec. B, p. 83-85. 

--- 1953, On the structure and affinities of Cyclanthodendron sahnii (Rode) 

Sahni and Surange from the Deccan Intertrappean series: The Palaeobotanist, 

v. 2, p. 93-99, pis. 1-4. 

Sahni, S., and Sitholey, R. V., 1950, Palaeobotany in India-[Part] 7, Progress 

report for 1947-48: Indian Bot. Soc. Jour., v. 29, no. 1, p. 1-43. 

Saidakovsky, L. Y., 1962, Charophytes from Triassic variegated rocks of the Great 

Donetz basin: Akad. Nauk SSSR Doklady, v. 145, p. 1141-1144. 

Saksena, S., 1958, On a bryophytic sporophyte-like structure from the Ganjra Nalla 

beds in the south Rewa Gondwana basin, central India: Palaeont. Soc. India 

Jour., v. 3, p. 149-150. 

--- 1963, On two fossil dicotyledonous woods from south Rewa, central India: 

The Palaeobotanist, v. 11, p. 30-36, pl. 1. 

Salfeld, Hans, 1908, Ein neues fossiles Frankraut aus dem Solnhofer lithographischen 

Schiefer: Centrabl. Mineralogic, no. 13, p. 385-386. 

--- 1909, Beitrage zur Kenntnis jurassischer Pflanzenrest aus Norddeutschland: 

Palaeontographica, v. 56, p. 1-34, pls. 1-6. 

Salmon, Ernest S., 1903, Cercosporites sp. a new fossil fungus: Jour. Botany, British 

and Foreign, v. 41, p. 127-130. 

Salter, J. W., 1860, On the fossils from the High Andes collected by David Forbes: 

Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 17, p. 62-72, pis. 1-5. 

--- 1861, Note on the fossils found in the Worcester and Hereford Railway 

cuttings: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 17, p. 161-162. 

--- 1864, On some points in ancient physical geography illustrated by fossils 

from a pebble bed at Budleigh Salterton, Devonshire: Geol. Mag., v. 1, p. 5-12. 

Salter J. W., and Etheridge, Robert, 1881, On the fossils of North Wales: Great 

Britain Geol. Survey Mem., v. 3, p. 331-611, pis. 1-26. 

Samojlovic, S. R., and others, 1961, Pyl'ca i Spory Zapadnoj Sibiri, Jura-Paleocen: 

Vses. neft. nauchno-issled. geol.-razved. inst. Trudy, v. 177, p. 1-657. 

Samylina, V. A., 1956, New Cycadophytes from the Mesozoic: Akad. Nauk SSSR, 

Bot. Jour., v. 41, p. 1334-1339, 1 pl., 7 figs., 2 text figs. 

--- 1960, The angiosperms from the Lower Cretaceous of the Kolyma basin: 

Bot. Zhur. SSSR, v. 45, p. 335-352, 4 pls. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 325 

Sandberger, Fridolin, 1849a, Tertiar Bildungen eisenerze fossile Pflanzen im Westerwald: Neues Jahrb., p. 447-448. 

---1866, Pflanzen aus dem Rothliegenden des badischen Schwarzwaldes: Wiirzburger Naturw. Zeitschr., v. 6, p. 74-77. 

Sandberger, G., 1849a, Eine neue Polypengattung Sycidium aus der Eifel: Neues 

Jahrb. Mineralogie Geognosie, Geologie u. Petrefaktenkunde, v. 20, p. 671-672. 

--- 1849b, Sycidium, Feigenpolyp, eine neue Gattung aus der Eiffel: Naturh. Ver. 

Preuss. Rheinlande u. Westfalens Verh., Sechster. Jahrg., p. 264-265. 

Sang, John, 1885, Fossil algae at Kirkcaldy: Sci. Gossip, v. 21, p. 213. 

Saporta, Gaston, 1862, Etudes sur la vegetation du sud-est de la France a l'epoque 

tertiaire: Annales sci. nat., Botanique, 4th ser., v. 17, p. 191-311, pis. 1-14. 

--- 1863, Etudes sur la vegetation du sud-est de la France a l'epoque tertiaire: 

Annales sci. nat., Botanique, 4th ser., v. 19, p. 6-124, pis. 1-11. 

--- 1865, Etudes sur Ia vegetation du sud-est de la France a l'epoque tertiaire: 

Annales sci. nat., Botanique, 5th ser., v. 4, p. 5-264, pis. 1-13. 

---1867, Etudes sur Ia vegetation du sud-estde Ia France a l'epoque tertiaire: 

Annales sci. nat., Botanique, 5th ser., v. 8, p. 1-136, pls. 1-15. 

--- 1868, Prodrome d'une flore fossile des travertines anciens de Sezanne: Soc. 

geol. France Mem., 2d ser., v. 8, p. 289-436, pls. 1-15 (22-36). 

---1872a-73b; Paleontologie fran~aise ou description des fossiles de Ia France, 

plantes jurassiques: Paris, v. 1, Algues, equisetacees, characees, fougeres, p. 1-432 

(1872a); p. 433-506 (1873a); Atlas, pls. 1-60 (1872b); pls. 61-70 (1873b). 

---1872c, Sur une determination plus precise de certains genres de coniferes 

jurassiques par !'observation de leurs fruits: Acad. sci [Paris] Cornptes rend us, 

v. 74, p. 1053-1056. 

--- 1873c, Etudes sur Ia vegetation du sud-est de la France a l'epoque tertiaire: 

Annales sci. nat., Botanique, 5th ser., v. 18, p. 23-146, pis. 1-18. 

--- 1873d, Notice sur les plantes fossiles du niveau des lits a Poissons de Cerin: 

Annales soc. agr. et histoire nat., v. 5, p. 87-236, pis. 14-15. 

--- 1873e-75a, Paleontologie fran~aise ou description des fossiles de la France, 

piantes jurassiques: Paris, v. 2, Cycadees, p. 1-222, pis. 1-26 [71-96] (1873e); 

p. 223-288, pis. 27-48 [97-118] (1874); p. 289-352, pis. 49-58 [119-1281 

(1875a). 

---1875b, Sur Ia decouverte de deux types nouveaux de coniferes dans Ies schistes 

permiens de Lodeve (Herault): Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 80, p. 

1017-1022. 

---1876-84, Paleontoiogie fran~taise ou description de fossiles de la France, plantes 

jurassiques: v. 3, Coniferes ou aciculariees, 672 p., 97 pis. [129-226]. 

--- 1878a, Observations sur Ia nature des vegetaux reunis dans le groupe des 

Noeggerathia, type des Noeggerathia expansa et cuneifolia de Brongniart: Acad. 

sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 86, p. 864-873. 

---1878b, Sur une nouvelle decouverte de plantes terrestres siluriennes dans les 

schistes ardoisiers d' Angers, due a M. L. Crie: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rend us, 

v. 87, p. 767-771. 

--- 1878c, Essai descriptif sur les plantes fossiles des Arkoses de Brives pres deLe 

Puy-en-Velay: Annaies Soc. agr. sci., Le Puy, v. 33, p. 1-72, pis. 1-6. 

--- 1879, Le monde des piantes avant !'apparition de l'homme: Paris, G. Masson, 

416 p., 118 figs. 

---1881, Sur Ia presence supposee des Proteacees d'Australie dans Ia flore de 

!'Europe ancienne: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 92, p. 1130-1133. 

---1882, A propos des algues fossiles: Paris, 80 p., pls. 1-9. 

---1884, Les organisms problematiques des anciennes mers: Paris, 102 p. 

364-612-70--22 
326 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES .OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19{)5 

---1885, Sur un type vegetal nouveau provenant du corallien d'Auxey (Coted'Or): Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 100, p. 1440-1443. 

--- 1886-91, Paleontologic fran~aise ou description des fossiles de Ia France, 

plantes jurassiques: v. 4, Types Proangiospermiques et supplement final: 548 p., 

pls. 1-74 [227-300]. 

---1887, Nouveaux documents delatifs aux organismes problematiques des anciennes mers: Soc. geol. France Bull., 3d ser., v. 15, p. 286-302, pls. 3-7. 

---1888, Dernieres adjonctions a la flore fossile d'Aix-en-Provence: Annales sci. 

nat., Botanique, 7th ser., v. 7, p. 1-104,pls. 1-10. 

--- 1889, Dernieres adjonctions a la flare fossile d'Aix-en-Provence: Annales sci. 

nat., Botanique, 7th ser., v. 10, p. 1-192, pls. 1-20. 

--- 1890, Le Nelumbium provinciale: Soc. geol. France Mem. Paleontologie, 

Mem. 5, p. 1-10, pis. 12-14. 

--.- 1893a, Surles rapports de l'ancienne flare avec celle de la region Provenc;ale 

actualle: Soc bot. France Bull., 2d ser., v. 40, sess. extraordinaire, 1893, pt. 1, 

p. x-xxxvi, pls. 1, 2. 

--- 1893b, Revue des traveaux de paleontologie vegetale: Rev. gen. botanique, 

v. 5, p. 119-125. 

--- 1894, Flore fossile du Portugal: Lisbon, Acad. Royale des Sci., 288 p., 39 pis. 

Saporta, Gaston, and Marion, A. F., 187'3, Essai sur l'etat de la vegetation a l'epoque 

des Marnes Heersiennes de Gelinden: Acad. royale Belgique Mem., cour. et sav. 

etrang., v. 37, no. 6, p. 1-94, pls. 1-12. 

--- 1878, Revision de Ia flore Heersienne de Gelinden: Acad. Royale Belgique 

Mem., cour. et sav. etrang., v. 41, no. 3, p. 1-112, pls. 1-14. 

--- 1881, L'evolution du regne vegetal-Les Cryptogames: Paris, 238 p. 

--- 1885, L'evolution du regne vegetal-Les Phanerogames: Paris, v. 1, p. 1-249; 

v. 2, p. 1-247. 

Sarjeant, W. A. S., 1960, New hystrichospheres from the Upper Jurassic of Dorset: 

Geol. Mag., v. 97, p. 137-144, 1 pl. 

--- 1961a, Microplankton from the Kellaways rock and Oxford clay of Yorkshire: Palaeontology, v. 4, p. 90-118, pls. 13-15. 

--- 1961b, Systematopora Klement and Polystephanosphaera Sarjeant: Jour. 

Paleontology, v. 35, p. 1094-1096. 

--- 1962a, Upper Jurassic microplankton from Dorset, England: Micropalaeontology, v. 8, p. 255-268, 2 pls. 

--- 1962b, Microplankton from the Ampthill Clay of Melton, South Yorkshire: 

Palaeontology, v. 5, p. 478-497. 

---1963, Favilarnax, new genus of Mesozoic hystrichospheres: Jour. Paleontology, v. 37, p. 719-721. 

Sauveur, J. J.D., 1848, Vegetaux fossiles des terrains houillers de la Belgique: Acad. 

Royle Sci. Belgique, p. 1, 2, pls. 1-69. 

Sa vi, Paolo, 1843, Sopra i carboni fossili dei terreni mioceni maremme Toscane: 

Pisa, 78 p., 2 pis. 

Savi, Paola, and Meneghini, C. J., 1851, Considetazione sulla geologia della Toscana: 

Firenze, 245 p. 

Schaarschmidt, Friedemann, 1963, Sporen und Hystrichosphaerideen aus dem Zechstein von Biidingen in der Wetterau: Palaeontographica, v. 113, Abt. B, p. 

38-91, pls. 11-20. 

Schafhautl, Karl Emil, 1851, Geognostiche Untersuchungen des siidbayerischen Alpengebirges: Munich, 207 p., 44 pls. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 327" 

--- 1863, Siid-Bayerns Lethaea geognostica-Der Kressenberg und die siidlich 

von ihm gelegenen Hochalpen geognostisch betrachtet in ihren Petrefacten: 

Leipzig, 487 p, 86 pls. 

Schauroth, Karl, 1852, Uber die im Coburger mittleren Keupersandstein gefundene 

Pflanzensteinerung: Deutschen geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., v. 4, p. 538-544. 

Schenk, August, 1864a, Beitriige zur Flora der Vorwelt: Palaeontographica, v. 11, p. 

296-308, pls. 46-49. 

--- 1864b,-Beitrage zur Flora des Keupers und der rhatischen Formation: Naturf. Gesell. Bamberg Ber., v. 7, p. 51-142, pis. 1-8. 

--- 1864c, Uber einige der rhatischen Formation angehorigan Pflanzen: Wiirzburger Naturw. Zeitschr., v. 5, p. 53-65. 

--- 1865a, 'Ober die Flora der schwarzen Schifer von Raibl: Wiirzburger Naturw. Zeitscher., v. 6, p. 10-20, pis. 1, 2. 

·---1865b-67, Die fossile Flora der grenzschichten des Keupers und Lias 

Frankens, Wiesbaden, Parts 1-9: pt. 1 (1865), p. 1-32, pls. 1-5; pts. 2, 3 (1866), 

p. 33-96, pis. 6-15; pt. 4 (1867), p. 97-128, pis. 16-20; pts. 5, 6, (1867), p. 

129-192, pis. 21-30; pts. 7-9, (1867), p. 193-231, pis. 31-45. 

--- 1866b, Bemerkungen iiber einige Pflanzen der Lettenkohle und des Schilfstandsteines: Wiirzburger Naturw. Zeitschr., v. 6, p. 49-63. 

--- 1869, Beitdige zue Flora vorwelt: Palaeontographica, v. 19, p. 1-34, pls. 1-7. 

--- 1871, Beitrage zur Flora vorwelt-Die Flora der nordwestdeutschen Wealden-formation: Palaeontographica, v. 19, p. 203-266, pis. 22-43. 

--- 1880, 'Ober fossile Holzer aus der Libyschen Wiiste: Bot. Zeitung, v. 38, p. 

658-661. 

--- 1882, Die von den Gebriidern Schlagenwelt in Indien gesammelten fossilen 

Holzer: Bot. Jahrb., v. 3, p. 353-358. 

--- 1883a, Fossile Holzer: Paleontographica, v. 30, p. 1-19, pls. 1-4. 

--- 1883b, Review of "Pflanzen aus der Steinkohlenformation": Neues Jahrb., 

v. 2, p. 258-259. 

--- 1883c, Pflanzen aus der steinkohlen Formation, in Richthofen, Ferdinand, 

China: v. 4, no. 2, p. 211-269, pls. 30-54. 

--- 1887, Fossile Pflanzen aus der Albourskette: Bibliotheca botanica, no. 9, p. 

1-12, pls. 1-9. 

--- 1888, Fossile HOlzer aus Ostasien und Aegypten: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlingar, v. 14, p. 1-24. 

Schimper, W. P., 1837, Observations in Voltz' "Notice sur le gres bigarre de la Carriere de Soultz-les-Bains": Soc. mus. histoire nat. Strasbourg Mem., v. 2. p. 9-14. 

--- 1869-74, Traite de paleontologie vegetale ou la flare du monde primitif: Paris, 

J. B. Bailliere et fils, v. 1, p. 1-740, pis. 1-56 (1869); v. 2, P~ 1-522, pis. 57-84 

(1870); p. 523-968, pis. 85-94 (1872); v. 3, p. 1-896, pis. 95-110 (1874). 

Schimper, W. P., and Mougeot, Antoine, 1844, Monographie des plantes fossiles du 

gres bigarre de la chaine des Vosges: Leipzig, 83 p., 40 pls. 

Schimper, W. P., and Schenk, August, 1879-90, Zittel's Handbuch der Palaeontologie-Teil II, Palaeophytologie: Leipzig, Lief. 1, p. 1-152 (1879); Lief. 2, 

p. 153-232 (1880); Lief. 3, p. 233-332 (1884); Lief. 4, p. 333-396 (1885); 

Lief. 5, p. 397-492 (1887); Lief. 6, p. 493-572 (1888); Lief. 7, p. 573-668 

( 1889); Lief. 8, p. 669-764 ( 1889); Lief. 9, p. 765-958 ( 1890). 

Schindehiitte, G., 1907, Die Tertiarflora des Basalttuffes vom Eichelskopf bei Homberg: Preussische geol. Landesanst. Abh., new ser., no. 54, p. 1-81, pis. 1-13. 

Schlotheim, E. F., 1804, Beschreibung merkwurdiger Krauter-Abdriicke und 

Pflanzen-Versteinerungen, ein Beitrag zur Flora der Vorwelt: Gotha, 68 p., 

14 pis. 
328 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1965 

--- 1820, Die Petrefactenkunde auf ihrem jetzig Standpunkte durch die Beschreibung seiner Sammlung versteinerter und fossiler Uberreste des Thier und 

Pflanzenreichs der Vorwelt erHiuter: Gotha, lxii, 437 p. 

---1822-23, Natchtrage zue Petrefactenkunde: Gotha, 100 p., pls. 1-21 (1822); 

114 p., pis. 22-37 { 1823). 

---1832, Merkwiirdige Versteinerungen aus der Petrefacten-sammlung: Gotha, 

40 p., 3 7 pls. 

Schmalhausen, Johannes, 1879, Beitrage zue Jura-Flora Russlands: Acad. imp. sci. 

St.-Petersbourg Mem., v. 27, p. 1-96, pls. 1-16. 

--- 1883, Beitrage zue Tertiarflora Sud-West Russlands: Palaeont. Abh., v. 1, 

p. 285-335, pls. 28-41. 

---1894, Uber devonische Pflanzen aus dem Donetz-Becken: Comite geol. Russie 

Mem., v. 8, p. 1-36, pis. 1, 2. 

Schmid, E. E., 1853, Die organischen Reste des Muschelkalkes im Saalthale bei Jena: 

Neues Jahrb., p. 9-30. 

Schmid, E. E., and Schleiden, M. J., 1846, Die geognostichen Verhaltnisse des 

Salthales hie Jena: Leipzig, 72 p., 5 pls. 

--- 1855, Uber die Natur der Kieselholzer: Jena, 42 p., 3 pls. 

Schmidt, Wolfgang, 1954, Pflanzenreste aus der Tonschiefer-Gruppe (unteres Siegen) 

des Siegerlandes-[Part] 1, Sugambrophyton pilgeri, n. g., n. sp., eine Protolepidodendraceae aus den Hamberg-Schichten: Palaeontographicha, v. 97, Abt. 

B, p. 1-46, pis. 1-4. 

Schonfeld, Eric, 1930, Uber zwei neue Laubholzer a us dem Miozan: Senckenbergiana, 

v. 12, p. 111-126. 

--- 1954, Uber, eine fossile liane aus Patagonien mit bemerkungen iiber Beobachtungen an breiten markstrahlen: Palaeontographica, v. 97, Abt. B, p. 23-35, 

pls. 5, 6. 

Schonfeld, Georg, 1947, Holzeraus dem TertHir von Kolumbien: Senckenbergische 

naturf. Gesell. Abh. 475, p. 1-53, pis. 1-5. 

Schopf, James M., 1938, Two new lycopod seeds from the Illinois Pennsylvanian: 

Illinois Acad. Sci. Trans., v. 30, p. 139-146. 

--- 1941a, Contributions to Pennsylvanian paleobotany-Mazocarpon oedipternum sp. nov., and sigillarian relationships: Illinois Geol. Survey Rept. Inv. 75, 

p. 1-40, pls. 1-6. 

--- 1941b, Contributions to Pennsylvanian paleobotany-Notes on the Lepidocarpaceae: Am. Midland Naturalist, v. 25, p. 548-563. 

--- 1948, Pteridosperm male fructifications-American species of Dolerotheca, 

with notes regarding certain allied f01ms: Jour. Palaeontology, v. 22, p. 681-724. 

--- 1964, Organization and affinity of Vertebraria: Internat. Bot. Cong,. lOth, 

Edinburgh 1964, Abs., p. 33. 

--- 1965, Anatomy of the axis in V ertebraria: Geology and Paleontology of the 

Antarctic, Am. Geophys. Union, Antarctic Research, 6th ser., p. 217-228. 

Schroeter, Carl Joseph, 1880, Untersuchung iiber fossile Holzer aus der arctischen 

Zone, in Heer, Oswald, Flora fossilis artica: Zurich, v. 6, pt. 1, no. 4, p. 1-38, 

pis. 1-3. 

Schubert, R. J., 1907, Vorlaufige Mitteilung iiber Foraminiferen und Kalkalgen aus 

dem dalmatischen Karbon: Kgl.-k. geol. Reichsanst. Verh., p. 211-214. 

--- 1908, Zur Geologie des osterreichischen Velebit: Kgl-k. geol. Reichsanst. 

Jahrb., v. 58, pt. 2, p. 345-386, pl. 16. 

Schultes, Richard E., and Dorf, Erling, 1938, A sphenopsid from the Lower Devonian of Wyoming: Harvard Univ. Bot. Mus. Leaflets, v. 7, p. 21-33. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 329 

Schultz, Charles Bertrand, 1942, A review of the Daimonelix problem: Nebraska 

Univ. Studies Sci. and Technology, no. 2, p. 1-30. 

Schulze, Erwin, 1887, Ober die Flora der subhercynischen Kreide: Zeitschr. Naturw., 

v. 60, p. 440-4 70. 

Schuster, Julius, 1908a, Ober ein fossiles Holz aus dem Flysch des Tegernseer Gebietes: Geog. Jahresber. Oesterreich, v. 19, p. 139-152, pl. 2. 

--- 1908b, Zur Kenntnis der Flora der Saarbriicker Schichten und des pHilzischen Oberrothliegenden: Geog. Jahresh., v. 20, p. 183-243. 

--- 1910, Ober Nicholien and Nicolien ahnliche Holzer: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. handlingar, v. 45, no. 6, p. 1-18, pls. 1-3. 

--- 1911a, Paleozane Rebe der griefswalder Oie: Deutschen bot. Gesell. Ber., 

v. 29, p. 540-544, pl. 20. 

--- 191lb, Weltrichia und die Bennettitales: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. 

handlingar, v. 46, no. 11, p. 1-57, pls. 1-7. 

--- 1931, Ober das Verhaltnis der systematischen Gliederung der geographischen 

Verbreitung und der palaontologischer Entwicklung der Cycadeceen: Bot. Jahrb., 

v. 64, p. 165-265, pls. 4-11. 

--- 1932, Bedheimia, ein Barlappgewachs aus dem Keuper Thuringens: Beitr. 

Geol. Thuringen, v. 3, no. 3-4, p. 239-240. 

Schwager, Conrad, 1883, Die Foraminiferen aus den Eocaenablagerungen der libyschen Wuste und Aegyptens: Palaeontographica, v. 30, pt. 2, p. 1-75, pls. 24-29. 

Schweitzer, J., 1958, Die fossilen Dipterocarpaceen Holzer: Palaeontographica, v. 

105, Abt. B, p. 1-66, 10 pls. 

Schweitzer, Hans-Joachim, 1960, Die Makroflora des Niederrheinischen Zechstein: 

Fortschr. Geologie Rheinland u. Westfalen, v. 6, p. 1-46, pls. 1-15. 

Scott, Dukinfield Henry, 1897a, On the structure and affinities of fossil plants from 

the Palaeozoic rocks: Royal Soc. [London] Proc., v. 62, p. 166-168. 

--- 1897b, On Cheirostrobus, a new type of fossil cone from the Calciferous Sandstone: Royal Soc. [London] Proc., v. 60, p. 417-424. 

--- 1889b, On the structure and affinities of fossil plants from the Palaeozoic 

rocks-[Part] 2, On Spencerites, a new genus of Lycopodiaceous cones from the 

Coal Measures: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 189B, p. 83-106, pis. 

12-15. 

--- 1898b, On the structure and affinities of fossil plants from the Palaeozoic 

rocks-[Part] 1, On Cheirostrobus: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 189B, 

p. 1-34, pls. 1-6. 

--- 1899, On the structure and affinities of fossil plants from the Palaeozoic 

rocks-[Part] 3, On Medullosa anglica: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 

191B, p. 81-126. 

--- 1900a, Note on the occurrence of a seed-like fructification in certain Palaeozoic lycopods: Royal Soc. [London] Proc., v. 67, p. 306-309. 

--- 1900b, Studies in fossil botany [1st ed.]: London, Adam and Charles Black, 

533 p. 

--- 1901, On the structure and affinities of fossil plants from the Palaeozoic 

rocks-[Part] 4, The seed-like fructifications of Lepidocarpon: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 194B, p. 291-333. 

--- 1902, On the primary structure of certain Palaeozoic stems with the 

Dadoxylon type of wood: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 40, p. 331-365, 

pis. 1-6. 

--- 1905a, On a new type of Sphenophyllaceous cone from the Lower Coal 

Measures: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 198B, p. 17-39, pls. 3-5. 
330 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 182.0-19,6:5 

---1905b, The sporangia of Stauropteris oldhamia Binney: New Phytologist, 

v. 4, p. 114-120. 

--- 1906a, On the structure of some Carboniferous ferns: Royal Micros. Soc. 

Jour., 1906, p. 518-520. 

----1906b, On Sutcliffia insignis, a new type of Medulloseae from the Lower Coal 

Measures: Linnean Soc. London Trans., 2d ser., v. 7, p. 45-68, pls. 7-10. 

--- 1907, The present position of Palaeozoic botany, in Lotsy, J. P., ed., Progressus rei botanicae: Jena, Gustav Fischer, v. 1, 139-217. 

---1908, Studies in fossil botany [2d ed.]: London, Adam and Charles Black, 

v. 1, 363 p. 

---1909, Studies in fossil botany [2d ed.]: London, Adam and Charles Black, 

v. 2, 683 p. 

--- 1912, On Botrychioxylon paradoxum, sp. nov. a Palaeozoic fern with secondary 

wood: Linnean Soc. London Trans., 2d ser., v. 7, p. 373-389, pis. 37-41. 

--- 1917, The heterangiums of the Britsh Coal Measures: Linnean Soc. London 

Jour., Botany, v. 44, p. 59-105, pls. 1-4. 

--- 1919, On the fertile shoots of Mesoxylon and an allied genus: Annals Botany, 

v. 33, p. 1-21, pis. 1-3. 

---1920, Studies in fossil botany [3d ed.]: London, Adam and Charles Black, 

v. 1, 434 p. 

--- 1923, Studies in fossil botany [3d ed.]: London, Adam and Charles Black, 

v. 2, 446 p. 

---1925, Fossil plants of the Calamopitys type from the Carboniferous rocks of 

Scotland: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 53, p. 569-596, pis. 1-6. 

--- 1930, Cladites bracteatus, a petrified shoot from the Lower Coal Measures: 

Annals Botany, v. 44, p. 333-348, pis. 17, 18. 

Scott, Dukinfield Henry, and Jeffrey, E. C., 1914, On fossil plants, showing structure, 

from the base of the Waverley shale of Kentucky: Royal Soc. London Philos. 

Trans., v. 205B, p. 315-373, pis. 27-39. 

Scott, Dukinfield Henry, and Maslen, A. J., 1907, The structure of the Palaeozoic 

seeds Trigonocarpus parkinsoni Brongniart and Trigonocarpus oliveri sp. nov.: 

Annals Botany, v. 21, p. 89-134, pis. 11-14. 

--- 1910, On Mesoxylon, a new genus of Cordaitales--Preliminary note: Annals 

Botany, v. 24, p. 236-239. 

Scott, Richard A., 1954, Fossil fruits and seeds from the Eocene Clarno formation of 

Oregon: Palaeontographica, v .. 96, Abt. B, p. 66-97', pls. 15, 16. 

---1956, Cryptocolax-a new genus fungi (Aspergillaceae) from the Eocene of 

Oregon: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 43, p. 589-593. 

Scott, Rina, 1908, On Bensonites fusiformis, sp. nov., a fossil associated with Stauropteris burntislandica, P. Bertrand, and on the sporangia of the latter: Annals 

Botany, v. 22, p. 683-687, pl. 34. 

---1911, On Traquairia: Annals Botany, v. 25, p. 459-467, pis. 39, 40. 

Sedgwick, Adam, 1848, On the organic remains found in the Skiddaw Slate, with 

some remarks on the classification of the older rocks of Cumberland: Geol. Soc. 

London Quart. Jour., v. 4, p. 216-225. 

Sellards, E. H., 1900, A new genus of ferns from the Permian of Kansas: Kansas 

Univ. Quart., v. 9, p. 179-189, pls. 37-42. 

--- 1903, Codonotheca, a new type of spore-bearing organ from the Coal Measures: Am. Jour. Sci., 4th ser., v. 16, p. 87-95, pl. 8. 

Selling, Olof H., 1939-47, Report on European paleobotany: Swedish Mus. Nat. 

History, Paleobot. Dept., 121 p. [1948]. 

--- 1948-49, Report on European paleobotany: Swedish Mus. Nat. History, 

Paleobot. Dept., 65 p. [1950]. 
BIDLIOGRAPHY 331 

Semaka, A., 1958, Nellostrobus n; g. (Coniferales) Aalenianul de Ia Doman (Barat): 

Akad. Rep. Pop. Romine, Stud. si Cercetari geol., v. 3, p. 201-207. 

Semikhatov, M. A., 1962, Rifei i nizhnii Kembrii Eniseiskogo Kriazha: Akad. Nauk 

SSSR Geol. Inst. Trudy, v. 68, 236 p. 

Senkevich, M. A., 1959, A primitive lycopod in the Silurian of Kazakhstan: Akad. 

Nauk SSSR Doklady, v. 129, p. 187-190. 

--- 1961, New finds of Devonian plants in Kazakhstan: Mat. Po. Istorii Fauny i 

Flory Kazakhstan, v. 3, p. 163:.._168. 

--- 1963, New finds of the Upper Ordovician flora in Kazakhstan: Akad; Nauk 

SSSR Izv. Ser. Geol., v. 5, p. 67-81, 2 pls. English transl. in lnternat. Geology 

Rev., v. 7, no. 3, p. 476-485, 1965. 

Seward, Albert C., 1894a, Catalogue of the Mesozoic plants in the Department of 

Geology, British Museum Natural History-The Wealden Flora, Part 1, Thallophyta-Pteridophyta: British Mus. (Nat. History) 179 p., 10 pls. 

--- 1894b, Note on Catalogue of the Mesozoic plants * * * : Geol. Mag. [Great 

Britain], 4th decade, v. 1, p. 384. 

--- 1895, Catalogue of the Mesozoic plants in the Department of Geology, British 

Museum-The Wealden Flora, Part 2, Gymnospermae: British Mus. (Nat. History), 259 p., 20 pis. 

--- 1896a, Notes on the geological history of monocotyledons: Annals Botany, 

v. 10, p. 205-220, pl. 14. 

--- 1896b, An extinct plant of doubtful affinity: Sci. Progress, v. 5, p. 427-438. 

--- 1896c, A new species of conifer, Pinites ruffordi~ from the English Wealden 

formation: Linnean Soc. London Jour., v. 32, p. 417-425, pls. 2, 3. 

--- 1898, Fossil plants: Cambridge University Press, v. 1, 452 p. 

--- 1899, Notes on the Binney Collection of Coal Measure plants: Cambridge 

Philos. Soc. Proc., v. 10, p. 137-174, pls. 3-7. 

--- 1900, Catalogue of the Mesozoic plants in the British Museum-The Jurassic 

Flora, Part 1, The Yorkshire coast: British Mus. (Nat. History), 341 p., 21 pis. 

--- 1904, Catalogue of the Mesozoic plants in the British Museum-The Jurassic 

Flora, Part 2, Liassic and Oolitic floras of England: British Mus. (Nat. History), 

192 p., 18 pis. 

--- 1910, Fossil plants: Cambridge University Press, v. 2, 624 p. 

--- 191la, New genus of fossil plants from the Stormberg series of Cape Colony: 

Geol. Mag., 5th decade, v. 8, p. 298-299, pl. 14. 

--- 1911b, The Jurassic flora of Sutherland: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 47, 

p. 643-709, pis. 1-10. 

--- 1912, Mesozoic plants from Mghanistan and Mghan-Turkistan: India Geol. 

Survey Mem., Palaeontologia Indica, newser., v. 4, Mem. 4, p. 1-57, pls.1-7. 

--- 1913, A contribution to our knowledge of Wealden floras: Geol. Soc. London 

Quart. Jour., v. 69, p. 85-114, pls. 11-14. 

--- 1914, Antarctic fossil plants: British Mus. (Nat. History), Terra Nova Exped. 

Rept., Geology, v. 1, p. 1-49, pis. 1-8. 

---- 1917, Fossil plants: Cambridge University Press, v. 3, 656 p. 

--- 1919, Fossil plants: Cambridge University Press, v. 4, 542 p. 

---1925, Notes sur Ia flore cretacique du Groenland: Soc. geol. Belgique, 50th 

jubilee book; 1874-1924, v. 1, pt 1, p. 228-263, pis. A-C [1925?]. [Translated 

by S. Leclercq.] 

--- 1926, The Cretaceous plant-bearing rocks of western Greenland: Royal Soc. 

London Philos. Trans., v. 215B, p. 57~174, pis. 4-12. 

--- 1931, Fossil plants from the Bokkeveid and Witteberg beds of South Africa: 

Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 88, p. 358-368, pis. 23, 24. 
332 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1965 

Seward, Albert C., and Conway, Verona M., 1935a, Additional Cretaceous plants 

from western Greenland: Kgl. Svenska vetenskapsakad. handingar, v. 15, p. 

1-51, pls. 1-6. 

---1935b, Fossil plants from Kingigtok and Kagdlunguak, West Greenland: 

Copenhague Univ. Mus. Mineralogie et Geologie Commun., paleont. 55, 41 p., 

5 pis. 

Seward, Albert C., and Sahni, Birbal, 1920, Indian Gondwana plants, a revision: 

India Geol. Survey Mem., Paleontologia Indica, v. 7, p. 1-54, pls. 1-7. 

--- 1926, Postscript to "Indian Gondwana Plants": Geol Mag., v. 63, p. 288. 

Seward, Albert C., Thomas, H. H., and others, 1913, The investigation of the Jurassic 

flora of Yorkshire: British Assoc. Adv. Sci., Rept. 82d Mtg., Dundee 1912, p. 

294-295. 

Shallom, Lizzie J., 1959, Simarubaceoxylon mahurzari gen. et sp. nov., a new fossil 

wood from the Deccan intertrappean beds of Mahurzari: Current Sci., v. 28, p. 

168-169. 

--- 1960a, Fossil dicotyledonous wood of Lecythidaceae from the Deccan Intertrappean beds of Mahurzari: Indian Bot. Soc. Jour., v. 39, p. 198-203. 

--- 1960b, A new Simarubaceous fossil dicotyledonous wood from the Deccan 

Intertrappean beds of Chhindwara District: Bot. Soc. Nagpur, India Bull., v. 1, 

p. 37-42. 

--- 1963, A fossil dicotyledonous wood with tile cells, from the Deccan Intertrappean beds of Mahurzari: Indian Bot. Soc. Jour., v. 42B, p. 170-176. 

Shepeleva, E. D., 1962, Vegetable remains of unknown taxonomic origin from 

deposits of the Bavlin series of the Volga-Uralian oil province: Akad. Nauk 

SSSR Doklady, v. 142, p. 456-457. 

Shepeleva, E. D., and Timofeev, B. V., 1963, K Mikropaleofitologiceskoj Harakteristike Pacelmskoj Serii ee Stratigraficeskih Analogov: Akad. Nauk SSSR 

Doklady, v. 153, pt. 5, p. 1158-1159. 

Shilkina, I. A., 1960, The wood of a conifer genus and species from the Lower 

Cretaceous of Franz Joseph Land: Akad. Nauk SSSR, Paleont. zhur., v. 1, 

p. 113-117, pls. 8, 9. 

--- 1963, Novye rod prevesiny khvoinykh-l' atsenko.~ylon sibiricum gen. et sp. 

n.: Akad. Nauk SSSR Doklady, v. 14R, no. 3, p. 693-695. 

Shimakura, Misaburo, 1936, Preliminary report on some Cretaceous plants from 

Karahuto: Geol. Soc. Japan Jour., p. 869-875, pl. 48. 

--- 1937a, A petrified wood dredged from the bottom off the coast of Tobisima, 

Yamagata-Ken: Geol. Soc. Japan Jour., v. 44, p. 697-702. 

--- 1937b, Studies on fossil woods from Japan and adjacent lands: Tohoku 

Univ. Sci. Repts., 2d ser., v. 19, p. 1-73. 

Shrock, R. R., and Twenhofel, W. H., 1939, Silurian fossils from northern Newfoundland: Jour. Paleontology, v. 13, p. 241-266, pis. 27-30. 

Shukla, V. B., 1944, On Sahnianthus, a new genus of petrified flowers from the 

Intertrappean beds at Mohgaon Kalan in the Deccan and its relation with 

the fruit Enigmocarpon parijai Sahni from the same locality: Natl. Acad. Sci. 

India Proc., v. 14, p. 1-39, pls. 1-8. 

--- 1950, Sahnipushpam gen. nov. and other plant remains from the Deccan 

Intertrappean: Indian Bot. Soc. Jour., v. 29, p. 29. 

Shvedov, N. A., 1963, Novye rannetrisovye rasteniia iz Noril' skogo raiona: Sbornik 

state! po paleontologii i biostratigraphii, v. 32, p. 59-67. 

Silvestri, Alfredo, 1911, Sulla vera natura die "Palaeodictyon": Soc. geol. I taliana 

Boll., v. 30, p. 85-107, pls. 6, 7. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 333 

Simionescu, loan, 1926, Sur quelques fossiles rares, dans le trias et le cretace 

inferieur de Roumanie: Acad. Roumaine, Sec. Sci., Bul., v. 10, p. 102-109. 

--- 1940, Sur quelques algues mesozoiques de Roumanie: Acad. Roumaine, 

Sec. Sci., Bull., v. 22, no. 8, p. 1-8, 3 pis. 

Singer, Rolf, and Archangelsky, Sergio, 1958, A petrified basidiomycete from Patagonia: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 45, p. 194-198. 

Sinnott, Edmund W., 1909, Paracedroxylon, a new type of Araucarian wood: Rhodora, 

v. 11, p. 165-173, pis. 80, 81. 

Sismonda, Eugene, 1859, Prodrome d'une fiore tertiaire du Piemont: Accad. Sci. 

Turino Mem., 2d ser., v. 18, p. 519-547, pis. 1-4. 

Sixtel, T. A., 1958, History of arborescent lycopods of Central Asia: 1Centr. Asia 

Univ. Trans., v. 84, p. 57-59, 3 figs. 

--- 1961, Representatives of gigantopterids and associated plants in the 

Madygen series of Ferghana: Akad. Nauk SSSR Paleont. Zhur., v. 1, p. 151-

158. 

Smets, Gerard, 1888, Aachenosaurus multidens, reptile fossile des sables d' Aix-laChapelle: Hassett, 23 p., 1 pl. 

Smith, D. L., 1959, Geminitheca scotia gen. et sp. nov., a Pteridosperm from the 

Lower Carboniferous of Dunbartonshire: Annals Botany, new ser., v. 23, 

p. 477-491, 2 pis. 

--- 1962, Three fructifications from the Scottish Lower Carboniferous: 

Palaeontology, v. 5, p. 225-237, 2 pis. 

Smith, George 0., and White, David, 1905, The geology of the Perry Basin in southeastern Maine: U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 35, 107 p., 6 pis. 

Smith, John, 1896, On the discovery of fossil microscopic plants in the fossil amber 

of the Ayrshire coal-field: Geol. Soc. Glasgow Trans., v. 10, p. 318-322, pl. 7. 

Smith, Worthington G., 1877, A fossil Peronospora: Gardeners' Chronicle, v. 8, 

p. 499-500. 

--- 1884, Diseases of field and garden crops, chiefly such as are caused by fungi: 

London, 353 p. 

Snigirevskaya, Natalie S., 1958, An anatomical study of the leaves (phylloids) of 

some lycopsids in the Donets basin coal balls: Akad. Nauk SSSR., Bot. Jour., 

v. 43, p. 106-112. 

Solms-Laubach, Graf, 1896, Ober die seinerzeit von Unger baschriebenen strukturbietenden Pfianzenreste des Unterculm von Saalfeld in Thiiringen: Preussische 

geol. Landesanst. Abh., new ser., no. 23, p. 1-100, pls. 1-5. 

--- 1897, Uber Medullosa leukarti: Bot. Zeitung, v. 55, p. 175-292, pls. 5, 6. 

--- 1899, Beschreibung der Pfianzenreste von La Ternera: Neues Jahrb., p. 

593-609, pls. 13, 14. 

--- 1913, Tietea singularis-Ein neuer fossiler Pteridinenstamm aus Brasilien: 

Zeitschr. Botanik, v. 5, p. 673-700, pls. 6, 7. 

Sommer, Friedrich W., 1954, Contribucion a Paleofitografia do Parana, in Paleontologia do Parana: Brasil Comissao de Comemorac;oes do Centenario do Parana, 

p. 175-194, 6 pls. 

Sordelli, Ferdinanda, 1873, Descrizione di alcuni avanzi vegetali delle argille plioceniche Lombardi: Soc. Italiana sci. nat. Atti, v. 16, p. 350-429, pis. 4a-7a. 

--- 1896, Flora fossilis insubrica-Studi sulla vegetazione di Lombardia: Milan, 

298 p., 1-43 pis. 

Spegazzini, Carlos, 1924a, Sobre algunas impresiones vegetales eocenicas de Patagonia: Mus. nac. historia nat. Buenos Aires Comun., v. 2, p. 95-107. 

--- 1924b, Coniferales fosiles Patagonicas: Soc. cient. argentina Anales, v. 98, 

p. 125-139. 
334 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19!6·5 

Spencer, James, 1882, Researches in fossil botany: British Assoc. Adv. Sci., Rept. 

51st Mtg., 1881, p. 627-628. 

Spitz, Albrecht, and Dyhrenfurth, G., 1915, Monographie der engadiner Dolomiten 

zwischen Schuls, Scarfs und dem Stilfserjoch: Beitr. geol. Karte Schweiz, new 

ser., v. 44, p. 1-235, 3 pis. 

Spjeldnaes, N., 1963, A new find (Papillomembrana) from the Upper Precambrian: 

Nature, v. 200, p. 63-64. 

Sprengel, Antonio, 1828, Commentatio de Psarolithis, ligni fossilis fenere: Halae, 

42 p., 1 pl. 

Squinabol, Senofonte, 1888 ( 188 7?), Contribuzioni alia flora fossile dei terreni 

terziarii della Liguria: Soc. geol. Italiana Boll., v. 6, p. 545-561, pls. 15-19. 

--- 1890, Alghe e pseudoalghe fossiie Italiane: Soc. ligustica sci. nat. Atti, v. 

1, p. 166-199, pis. 5-12. 

--- 1891a, Note sur quelques types de Monocotyledoneesde Sainte-Justine et 

de Sassello: Soc. geol. France Bull., 3d ser., v. 19, p. 771-782, pls. 16, 17. 

--- 1891b, Contribuzioni alia flora fossile dei terreni terziarii della Liguria-

[Part] 1, Alghe: Genoa, p. i-xxv, pls. A-E. 

--- 1892, Contribuzioni alia flora fossile dei terreni terziarii della Liguira-

[Part] 4, Monocotiledoni: Genoa, p. 1-104, pls. 19-30. 

--- 1900, Revisione della Florula fossile di Teolo: Soc. venito-trentino sci. nat. 

Atti, v. 4, p. 40-47, pl. 5. 

Srebrodolskaja, I. N., 1960, Novye sibirskie rannetriasovye tsikadofity: VSEGEI Novye 

vidy drevnikh rastenii i bespozvonochykh SSSR, pt. p. 81-84. 

Srivastava, B. P., 1935, On some silicified plant remains from the Rajmahal series 

of India: Indian Sci. Cong., 22d, Calcutta, Proc., p. 285. 

--- 1937, Studies on some silicified plant remains from the Rajmahal series: 

Indian Sci. Cong., 24th, Hyderabad, Proc., p. 273-274. 

--- 1944, Silicified plant remains from the Rajmahal Hills: Natl. Acad. Sci. 

India Proc., v. 14, sec B, p. 73-76. 

---1946, Silicified plant remains from the Rajmahal series of India: Natl. Acad. 

Sci. India Proc., v. 15, p. 185-211. 

Stach, E., and Pickhardt, W., 1957, Pilzreste (Schlerotinit) in paUiozoischen Steinkohlen: PaHiont. Zeitschr., v. 31, p. 139-162, 4 pis. 

Stache, Guido, 1855, De casuarinis nunc viventibus et fossilibus nonnulla: Univ. 

Vratislaviae inauguralis dissert., 42 p. 

--- 1872a, Alghe fosseli mioceniche di Cerenaica: Nuova notarisia, v. 35, p. 

28-46. 

--- 1872b, Uber neue characeenreste aus der oberen Abtheilung der liburnischen Stufe bei Pisino in Istrien: Kgl.-k. geol. Reichsanst. Verh., p. 316-317. 

--- 1880, Die liburnische Stufe: Kgl.-k. geol. Reichsanst. Verh., p. 195-209. 

--- 1889, Die liburnische Stufe und deren Grenzhorizonte: Kgl.-k. geol. Reichsanst. Abh., v. 13, p. 1-170, pis. 1-6. 

Stanton, T. W., and Knowlton, F. H., 1897, Stratigraphy and paleontology of the 

Laramie and related formations in Wyoming: Geol. Soc. America Bull., v. 8, 

p. 127-156. 

Staplin, Frank L., 1961, Reef-controlled distribution of Devonian microplankton in 

Alberta: Palaeontology, v. 4, p. 392-424, pis. 48-51. 

--- 1962, Microfossils from the Orgueil meteorite: Micropaleontology, v. 8, 

p. 343-35 7' 1 pl. -

Staplin, Frank L., Jansonius, Jan, and Pocock, Stanley A. J., 1965, Evaluation of 

some acritarchous Hystrichosphere genera: Neues Jahrb. Geologie u. PaHiontologie Abh., v. 123, p. 167-201, pis. 18-20. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 335 

Starmach, Karol, 1963, Blue green algae from the Tremadocian of the Holy Cross 

Mts.: Acta Paleontologica Polonica, v. 8, p. 451-460. 

Staub, M6ricz, 1887, Die aquitanische Flora des Zsilthales im Comitate Hunyad: 

Kgl. Ungarischen geol. Reichsanst. Jahrb., v. 7, p. 223-417, pls. 18-44. 

Steere, William C., 1946, Cenozoic and Mesozoic bryophytes of North America, in 

Symposium on paleobotanical taxonomy: Am. Midland Naturalist, v. 36, p. 

298-324, pls. 1, 2. 

Stefani, Carlo, 1879, La Montagnola senese studio geologico: R. Comitato geol. 

d'Italia Boll., v. 11, p. 202-224, 332-355, 431-460. 

--- 1901, Flore carbonifere e permiane della Toscana: Ist. di studi superiori 

pratici Perfezionamento, 212 p., 14 pis. 

Steger, Victor, 1883 (or 1884?), Die Schwdelfiihrenden Schichten von Kokoschiitz 

in Oberschlesien und die in ihren auftretende TertHirflora: Naturf. Gesell. 

Garlitz Abh., v. 18, p. 26-40 (inaugural dissert., 1883). 

Steininger, Johann, 1840-41, Geognostische Beschreibung des Landes zwischen der 

untem Saar und dem Rheine: 150 p., pis. 1-5 (1840); pt. 2, 50 p., 5 unnumbered pis. ( 1841). 

Steinmann, Gustav, 1880, Zur Kenntnis fossiler Kalkalgen (Siphoneen): Neues 

Jahrb., p. 130-140, pl. 5. 

--. -1899, Ober fossile Dasycadaceen vom Cerro Escamela, Mexico: Bot. Zeitung, 

v. 57, p. 137-154. 

--- 1903, Einfiihrung in die PaHiontologie: Leipzig, 466 p. 

--- 1911, Uber Gymnosolen ramsayi, eine coelenterate von der Halbinsel Kanin: 

Soc. geog. Finland (Fennia) Bull., v. 31, no. 4, p. 18-23, pl. 3. 

--- 1929, Geologie von Peru: Heidelberg, 448 p., 9 pis. 

Steinmann, Gustav, and Elberskirch, W., 1929, Neue bemerkenswerte Funde in 

altesten Unterdevon des Wahnbachtales bei Siegburg: Naturh. Ver. Preuss. 

Rheinlande u. Westfalens Sitzungsber., p. 1c-74c, pis. 1, 2. 

Stenzel, Carolus Gustavus, 1872, Ober fossile Palmenhoizer: Schlesischen Gesell. 

vaterl. Kultur Jahresber. 49, 1871, p. 71-72. 

--- 1886, Rhizodendron oppoliense Goeppert: Schlesischen Gesell. vaterl. Kultur 

Jahresber. 63, p. 1-30, pis. 1-3. 

--- 1889, Die Gattung Tubicaulis Cotta: Kgl. Mineralog.-geol. prahistorischen 

Mus. Dresden, v. 8, p. 1-50, pis. 1-7. 

Sternberg, Grafen Kaspar, 1820-38, Versuch einer geognostischen botanischen 

Darstellung der Flora der Vorwelt: Leipsic and Prague, v. 1, pt. 1, p. 1-24 

(1820); pt. 2, p. 1-33 (1822); pt. 3, p. 1-39 (1823); pt. 4, p. 1-48 (1825); 

v. 2, pt. 5, 6, p. 1-80 (1833); pt. 7, 8, p. 81-220 (1838); Tentamen, p. i-xlii 

(1825). 

--- 1837, Beschreibung von Huttonia spicata, einer neuen fossilen Pflazen: 

Gesell. vaterl. Mus. Bohmen Verh., p. 37, 69, pl. 1. 

Sterzel, J. T., 1880, Ober Scolecopteris elegans Zenger und andere fossile Reste aus 

dem Hornstein von Altendorf bei Chemnitz: Deutschen geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., 

v. 32, p. 1-18. 

--- 1881, Palaontologischer Charakter der oberen Steinkohlenforn1ation und 

des Rotliegenden im erzgebirgischen Becken: Naturw. Gesell. Chemnitz Ber. 

7,p. 155-270. . 

--- 1883,. 'Ober Dicksonites pluckeneti Schloth. sp.: Bot. Centralbl., Cassel, v. 

13, p. 282-287,313-319, pl. 6. 

--- 1895, Die Flora des Rotliegenden von Oppenau in badischen Schwarzwalde: 

Grossherzogtum-baden geol. Landesanst. Mitt., v. 3, p. 261-353, pls. 8-11. 

--- 1907, Die Karbon und Rotliegendenfloren im Grosshenogtum Baden: Grossherzogtum-baden geol. Landesanst. Mitt., v. 5, p. 34 7-892, pis. 14-68. 
336 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 182,0-1965 

Stiehler, A. G., 1869, Palaeophytologiae statum recentum exemplo monocotyledonearum et dicotyledonearum angiospermarum manifestum factum: Venice, 156 p. 

Stiehler, August Wilhelm, 1857, Beitdige zur Kenntniss der vorweltlichen Flora 

des Kreidegebirges im Harze: Palaeontographica, v. 5, pt. 1, p. 47-70, pis. 

9-11; pt. 2, p. 71-80, pis. 12-15. 

--- 1860, Die Bromeliaceen der Vorwelt: Quedlinburg, 12 p. 

--- 1861, Synopsis der Pflanzenkunde der Vorwelt-Die gamopetalen angiospermen Dicotyledonen der Vorwelt: Quedlinburg, 196 p. 

Stizenberger, Ernst, 1851, Ubersicht der Versteinerungen des Grossherzogtums 

baden: Freiburg, 144 p. 

Stockmans, Franc;ois, 1936, Vegetaux eocenes des environs de Bruxelles: Mus. royal 

histoire nat. Belgique Mem. 76,56 p., 3 pls. 

--- 1946a, Tour d'horizon paleobotanique en Belgique: Soc. naturalistes Belges 

Bull., 1946, nos. 7, 8, p. 1-6. 

---1946b, Vegetaux de l'assise des sables d'Aix-la-Chapelle recoltes en Belgique: 

Mus. royal histoire nat. Belgique Mem. 105,51 p., 4 pis. 

--- 1948, Vegetaux du devonien superieur de Ia Belgique: Mus. royal histoire 

nat. Belgique Mem. 110,85 p., 14 pls. 

Stockmans, Fran~ois, and Mathieu, F. F., 1957, La flore paleozoique du bassin 

houiller de Kaiping (Chine), (Deuxieme Bruxelles, Assoc. Etude Paleontologic 

et partie): Stratigraphie Houilleres Pub. 32, p. 1-89, 15 pis. 

Stockmans, Franc;ois, and Williere, Yvonne, 1953, Vegetaux Namuriens de la Belgique: Bruxelles, Assoc. Etude Paleontologic et Stratigraphie Houilleres Pub. 13, 

text382,p.;atlas (1952) 57pls. 

--- 1955, Vegetaux Namuriens de la Belgique-[Part] 2, Assise de Chokier, Zone 

de Bioul: Bruxelles, Assoc. Etude Paleontologic et Stratigraphie Houilleres 

Pub. 23, 35 p., 11 pls. 

--- 1956, Vegetaux de Ia zone D'Oupeye a Sarolay (Argenteau): Bruxelles, 

Assoc. Etude Paleontologic et Stratigraphie Houilleres, pis. A, B, and 1. 

--- 1958, Un beau toit a vegetaux au siege Fiestaux des Charbonages deMonceau-Fontaine (Zone de Genk, partie superieure) : Bruxelles, Assoc. Etude 

Paleontologic et Stratigraphie Houilleres, Pub .. 34, 11 pls. (no text). 

--- 1961, Vegetaux du Westphalien A de Ia Belgique: Bruxelles, Centre natl. 

geologie houillere Pub. 4, 118 p., 11 pls. 

---1962, Heninia, Discinites et Tongshania: Inst. royale sci. nat. Belgique Bull., 

v. 38(3), p. 1-8. 

Stokes, Charles, and Webb, Phillip Barker, 1824, Description of some fossil vegetables 

of the Tilgate forest in Sussex: Geol. Soc. London Trans., v. 1, p. 423-426. 

Stolley, Ernst, 1893, "'ber silurische Siphoneen: Neues Jahrb, p. 135-146, pls. 7, 8. 

---1896 Untersuchungen iiber Coelosphaeridium, Cyclocrinus, Mastopora und 

verwandte Genera des Silur: Archiv anthropol. geol. Schleswig-Holstein, v. 1, 

p. 177-282. 

--- 1925, Die Psilophyten: Naturh. Gesell. Hannover Jahresber. 18, p. 39-96. 

--- 1926, Zur Kritik der Konigsberger Serodiagnostik 19: Niedersachs. geol. 

Ver. Jahresber., p. 5. 

Stonely, Hilda M., 1956, Hiltonia, a new plant genus from the Upper Permian of 

England: Annals and Mag. Nat. History, ser. 12, v. 9, p. 713-720, pls. 1-5. 

Stopes, Marie C., 1911, The name of the 'Dragon Tree': Geol. Mag., v. 8, p. 

168-169. 

--- 1912, Petrifactions of the earliest European angiosperms: Royal Soc. London 

Philos. Trans., v. 203, p. 75-100, pls. 6-8. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 337 

1913, Catalogue of the Mesozoic plants in the British Museum-The Cretaceous flora, Part 1, Bibliography, algae and fungi: British Mus. (Nat. History), 

281 p., pis. 1, 2. 

--- 1914, The "Fern Ledges" Carboniferous flora of St. John, New Brunswick: 

Canada Geol. Survey Me.m. 41, 142 p., 25 pis. 

--- 1915, Catalogue of the Mesozoic plants in the British Museum-The Cretaceous flora, Part 2, Lower Greensand (Aptian) plants of Britain: British 

Mus. (Nat. History), 360 p., 32 pis. 

--- 1916, An early type of the Abietineae ( ?) from the Cretaceous of New 

Zealand: Annals Botany, v. 30, p. 111-125, pl. 4. 

Stapes, Marie C., and Fujii, K., 1909, Studies on the structure and affinities of 

Cretaceous plants: Geol. Mag., 5th decade, v. 6, p. 557-559. 

--- 1910, Studies on the structure and affinities of Cretaceous plants: Royal 

Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 201, p. 1-90, pis. 1-9. 

Straus, Adolf, 1952, Beitrage zur Pliociinftora von Willershausen-[Part] 3, Die 

neideren Pflanzengrappen his za den Gymnosperm en: Palaeontographica, v. 93, 

Abt. B, p. 1-44, pls. 1-3. 

---1954, Beitrage zur Pliocanftora von Willershausen-[Part] 4, Die Monocotyledonen: Palaeontographica, v. 96, Abt. B, p. 1-11, pis. 1-8. 

Strzelecki, Paul Edmund, 1845, Physical description of New South Wales and Van 

Diemen's Land: London, 462 p. 

Stur, Dionys Rudolf Josef, 1863, Bericht iiber die geologishe 'Obersichtsaufral1me des 

siidwestlichen Siebenbiirgen im Sommer 1860: Kgl.-k. geol. Reichsanst. Jahrb., 

v. 13, p. 33-120. 

--- 1873, Vorkommen einer Palmenfrucht-Hulle Lepidocaryopsis westphaleni n. 

g. et sp. in Kreide-Sandstein der Peruzer-Schichten bei Kaunitz in Bohmen: 

Kgl.-k. geol. Reichsanst. Verh., p. 1-3. 

--- 1875, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Flora der Vorwelt-Die Culm-Flora, Teil 1, 

Die Culm-Flora des mahrisch-schlischen Dachschiefers: Kgl.-k. geol. Reichsanst. 

Abh., v. 8, p. 1-106, pis. 1-17. 

--- 1877, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Flora der Vorwelt-Die Culm-Flora, Teil 2, 

Die Culm-Flora der Ostrauer und waldenburger Schichten: Kgl.-k. geol. Reichsanst. Abh., v. 8, p. 1-366, pls. A-C, 1-27 (18-44). 

---1882, Die Silur-Flora der Etage H-h, in Bohmen: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. Wien 

Sitzungsber., v. 84, Abt. 1, p. 330-391, pls. 1-5. 

--- 1883, Zur morphologie und systematik der Culm und Carbonfarne: Kgl. 

Akad. Wiss. Wien Sitzungsber., v. 88, p. 633-846. 

--- 1885, Die obertriadische Flora der Lunzer-Schichten und des bituminosen 

Schiefers van Raibl: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. Wien Sitzungsber., v. 91, pt. 1, p. 93-

103. 

--- 1888a, Die lunzer Flora in den "olc.!el .Mesozoic beds of the coal field of eastern 

Virginia": Kgl.-k. geol. Reichsanst. Verb., no. 10, p. 203-217. 

--- 1888b, 'Ober die Flora der feuerfesten Thone von Grojec in Galizien: Kgl.-k. 

geol. Reichsanst. Verb., p. 106-108. 

Sukhov, S. V., 1959, Novye Vidy Verkhnepaleozoiskikh Rastenii v Otlozhenisakh 

Il'inskoi i Kuznetskoi Svit Kuzbassa, Materialy po Paleontologii i Stratigrafii 

Zapodnoi Sibiri: Sibir. nauchno-issled. inst. geologil geofizikii mineral'nogo 

syr'ya Trudy, v. 2, p. 83-116. 

Sullivan, H. J., and Hibbert, A. F., 1964, Tetrapterites visensis-a new spore-bearing 

structure from the Lower Carboniferous: Palaeontology, v. 7, p. 64-71. 

Surange, K. R., 1958, Studies in the Glossopteris flora of India-[Part] 8, Stereocarpus emarginatus gen. et sp. nov.-a seed from the Lower Gondwanas of India: 

The Palaeobotanist, v. 6, p. 29-30, 1 pl. 
338 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-196'5 

Surange, K. R., and Maithy, P. K., 1962, Studies in the Glossopteris flora of India-

[Part] 13, Barakaroxylon, a new genus of petrified wood from the Lower Gondwanas of India: The Palaeobotanist, v. 10, p. 108-113, 1 pl. 

--- 1963, Studies in the Glossopteris flora of lndia-[Part] 14, Two new fossil 

woods from the Lower Gondwanas of India: The Palaeobotanist, v. 11, p. 96-

102, pls. 1, 2. 

Surange, K. R., and Prakash, G., 1962, Studies in the Glossopteris flora of India-

[Part] 12, Stellotheca robusta, nov. comb., a new equisetaceous plant from the 

Lower Gondwanas of India: The Palaeobotanist, v. 9, p. 49-52, pl. l. 

Surange, K. R., and Sah, S. C. D., 1956, Studies in the Glossopteris flora of India-

[Part] 7, Dadoxylon jhariense, sp. nov. from the Jharia coalfield, Bihar: The 

Palaeobotanist, v. 5, p. 100-102, 1 pl. 

Siiss, H., 1960, Ein Monimeaceen-Holz aus der oberen Kreide Deutschlands, Hedycaryoxylon subaffine (Vater) nov. comb.: Senckenbergiana lethaea, v. 41, p. 317-

330, pls. 1, 2. 

Susta, V., 1932, Prispevek k blizsimu poznani Psygmophyllum delvali: Sbornik 

Prirodovedeche spolecnosti Mor. Ostrave, v. 7, p. 153-164, pis. 4-6. 

Suzuki, Y., 1910, On the structure and affinities of two new conifers and a new 

fungus from the Upper Cretaceous of Hokkaido (Yezo): Bot. Mag., v. 24, 

p. 181-196, pl. 7. 

Szafer, W., 1952, A member of the family of Podostemonaceae in the Tertiary of 

West Carpathian Mountains: Acta Soc. bot. 'Poloniae, v. 21, p. 747-769, 5 pls. 

--- 1963, What is Carpolithes rosenkjaeri Hartz?: Acta Palaeobotanica, v. 4, 

p. 1-35, 6 pls. 

Sze, Hsing-Chien, 1930, Zu Schenks Publikationen iiber die ostasiatische PermokarbonFlora, Teil 1: Natl. Research Inst. Geology (Acad. Sinica), Mem. 9, p. 1-31, 

pl. 1. 

---1931, Beitriige zur liasischen Flora von China: Natl. Research Inst. Geology 

(Acad. Sinica), Mem. 12, p. 1-85. 

--- 1933, Fossile Pflanzen aus Shensi, Szechuan und Kueichow: China Geol. 

Survey, Palaeontologia Sinica, v. 1, p. 1-32, pls. 1-6. 

--- 1943, Plagiozamiopsis podozamioides, n. g. et sp., a new Permian plant from 

the Gigantopteris coal series: Sci. Record, Acad. Sinica, v. 34, p. 511-517. 

--- 1945, The Cretaceous flora from the Pantou series in Yungan, Fukien: Jour. 

Paleontology, v. 19, p. 45-49. 

--- 1949, Die mesozoische Flora a us der Hsiangchi kohlen Serle in Westhupeh: 

China Geol. Survey, Palaeontologia Sinica, new ser. A, no. 2, p. 1-71, pis. 1-15. 

--- 1952, Upper Devonian plants from China: Acta Sci. Sinica, v. 1, p. 166-192. 

--- 1958, On a Westphalian flora of the Tzushan Coal series in Loping District, 

Northeastern Kiangsi: Acta palaeont. sinica, v. 6, p. 375-389, 3 pls. 

Tasch, Paul, 1963, Hystrichosphaerids and dinoflagellates from the Permian of Kansas: Micropaleontology, v. 9, p. 332-336. 

Tasche, H., 1854, Salzhausen mit besonderer Riicksicht auf die geognostischen Ver· 

hiiltnisse seine Umgegend: Oberrhessischen Gesell. Natur- u. Heilkunde Giessen 

Ber., v. 4, p. 72-127. 

Tate, Ralph, 1867, On some secondary fossils from South Africa: Geol. Soc. London 

Quart. Jour., v. 23, p. 139-173, pls. 5-8. 

Tate, Ralph, and Blake, J. F., 1876, The Yorkshire Lias: London, 475 p., 19 pls. 

Tchihatchef, Pierre, 1863, Note sur deux nouveaux genres de bois fossile recueillis 

dans les environs de Constantinople: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 56, 

p. 516-518. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 339 

--- 1866, Asie mineure, palaeontologie flore tertiaire moyenne (by Unger, 

Franz): Paris, p. 319-325, pl. 17. 

Tchirkova, H. T., See Chirkova, H. T. 

Teixeira, Carlos, 1947, Nouvelles recherches et rev1s10n de la flore de Cereal 

[Portugal}: Broteria, ser. cienc. nat., Porto, v. 43, p. 5-14, pt 1. 

--- 1948, Flora mesoz6ica portuguesa : Portugal Servi~os geol., pt. 1, 118 p., 

45 pis. 

--- 1954, La flore fossile des calcaires lithographiques de Santa Maria de Meya 

(Lerida, Espagne): Soc. Geol. Portugal Bol., v. 11, 141-152, 8 pls. 

Tenison-Woods, J. E., 1884, On the fossil flora of the coal deposits of Australia: 

Linnean Soc. New South Wales Proc., v. 8, p. 37-167. 

Termier, Henri, and Termier, Genevieve, 1950, La flore eifelienne de Dechra 

Ait Abdallah (Maroc central): Soc. geol. France Bull., 5th ser., v. 20, p. 206-208, 

figs. 49-52. 

Theron, H., 1900, Note sur les gisements de phosphate de Chaux du pic de CabrieresFaune et flore des Lydiennes noires: Soc. etudes sci. nat. Beziers Bull., v. 22, 

p. 105-112. 

Thiergart, Friedrich, 1940, Die Mikropalaontologie als Pollenanalyse in Dienst der 

Braunkohlenforschung: Brennstoff-Geologie Schr., Stuttgart, v. 13, p. 48, pl. 14. 

Thiselton-Dyer, W. T., 1872, On some coniferous remains from the lithographic stone 

of Solenhofen: Geol. Mag., v. 9, p. 193-196, pl. 5. 

Thomas, D. E., 1935, A new species of Calamopitys from the American Devonian: 

Bot. Gaz., v. 97, p. 334-345. 

Thomas, H. Hamshaw, 1911, On the spores of some Jurassic ferns: Cambridge Philos. 

Soc. Proc., v. 16, pt. 4, p. 384-388. 

---1912, Stachypteris hallei~ a new Jurassic fern: Cambridge Philos. Soc. Proc., 

v. 16, pt. 7, p. 610-614, pl. 4. 

--- 1914, On some new and rare Jurassic plants from Yorkshire-Eretmophyllum~ 

a new type of ginkgoalian leaf: Cambridge Philos. Soc. Proc., v. 17, p. 256-262, 

pls. 6, 7. 

--- 1915, On Williamsoniella~ a new type of bennettitalean flower: Royal Soc. 

London Philos. Trans., v. 207B, p. 113-148, pis. 12-14. 

--- 1921, An Ottokaria-like plant from South Africa: Geol. Soc. London Quart. 

Jour., v. 77, p. 285-288. 

--- 1925, The Caytoniales, a new group of angiospermous plants from the 

Jurassic rocks of Yorkshire: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 213, p. 299-

363, pis. 11-15. 

---1930, Further observations on the cuticle structure of Mesozoic Cycadean 

fronds: Linnean Soc. London Jour. Botany, v. 48, p. 389-415, pls. 20, 21. 

--- 1931, The early evolution of the angiosperms: Annals Botany, v. 45, p. 647-

672. 

--- 1933, On some pteridospermous plants from the Mesozoic rocks of South 

Africa: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 222B, p. 193-265, pls. 23, 24. 

--- 1958, Lidgettonia~ a new type of fertile Glossopteris: British Mus. (Nat. 

History) Bull., Geology, v. 3, pt. 5, p. 179-189. 

Thomas, H. Hamshaw, and Bose, M. N., 1955, Pachydermophyllum papillosum, gen. 

et sp. nov. from the Yorkshire Jurassic: Annals and Mag. Nat; History, 12th ser., 

v. 8, p. 535-543. 

Timofeev, B. V., 1956a, Hystrichosphaeridae Kembrija: Akad. Nauk SSSR 

Doklady, v. 106, p. 130-132. 

--- 1956b, 0 Vosraste Ostrozskih Sloev na Volyni i ih Polozenii v Razreze 

Paleozoickih Otlozenij: Akad. Nauk SSSR Doklady, v. 107, p. 871-874. 
340 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1965 

---1957, 0 novoj gruppe iskopaemyh spor: Ezhegod. Vses. paleont. Obshchestva, 

v. 16, p. 280-284. 

--- 1958, Ober das alter sachsischer Grauwacken, mikropalaeophytologische 

Untersuchungen von Proben aus der weisensteiner und lausitzer Grauwacke: 

Geologie, v. 7, p. 826-845. 

---1959, Drevnesaja flora pribaltiki i ee stratigraficeskoe znacenie: Vses. neft. 

nauchno-issled. geol.-razved. inst. Trudy, v. 129, p. 1-319. 

--- 1962, Teodolitnyj paleontologiceskij stolik (novyj metod issledovanija 

iskopaemogo mikroplanktona): Vses. neft. nauchno-issled. geol. razved. inst. 

Trudy, 196, paleont. Sb., v. 3, p. 601-607. 

Toots, H., 1952, Epokie von Algen (Microweedia n. g.) auf Bryozeen des estnischen 

Kuckersits: Geol. Staatsinst. Hamburg Mitt., v. 21, p. 138-141. 

Torell, Ottone, 1867, Bidrag till Sparagmitetagens geognosi och paleontologi: Lund 

Univ. Acta, 1867,40 p., 3 pls. 

--- 1869, Petrificata suecana formationis cambricae: Lund Univ. Acta, v. 6, 

pt. 3, p. 1-14. 

Torrey, Ray Ethan, 1921, Telephragmoxylon and the origin of wood parenchyma: 

Annals Botany, v. 35, p. 73-77, pl. 3. 

--- 1923, The comparative anatomy and phylogeny of the coniferales-Part 3, 

Mesozoic and Tertiary coniferous woods: Boston Soc. Nat. History Mem., v. 6, 

p. 41-106, pls. 8-15. 

Toula, Franz, 1883, Geologische Untersuchungen in westlichen Theile des Balkan 

und in den angrenzenten Gebieten: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. Wien Sitzungsber., v. 88, 

p. 1279-1344, pls. 1-9. 

--- 1900, Uber den marinen Tegel von Neudorf an der March in Umgarn: 

Ver. nat.-Heilkunde Pressburg Verh., new ser., v. 11, p. 1-30. 

Townrow, John A., 1957, On Dicroidium, probably a Pteridospermous leaf, and 

other leaves now removed from this genus: Geol. Soc. South Africa Trans., v. 60, 

p. 21-56. 

Trabucco, Giacomo, 1900, Fossili, stratigrafia ed eta dei terreni del Casentino 

(Toscana): Soc. geol. Italiana Boll., v. 19, p. 698-720, pl. 11. 

Trauth, Friedrich, 1918, Das Eozanvorkommen bei Radstadt im Pongan-II, Palaeontologischer Teil, Thallophyta, by Julius Pia: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. Wien Denkschr., 

v.95,p.209-213,pl. 1. 

Trautschold, Herman Adolfovich, 1870, Der Klin'sche Sandstein: Soc. imp. naturalistes Moscou Nouv. Mem., v. 13, p. 191-236, pls. 18-22 . 

. --- 1874, Etwas aus dem tertiaren Sandstein voni Kamiischin: Soc. imp. 

naturalistes Moscou Bull., v. 48, pt. 2, p. 128-132. 

--- 1881, Uber Aroides crassispatha Kutorga: Soc. imp. naturalistes Moscou 

Bull., v. 55, pt. 2, p. 122-125. 

Tschirkova, H. T. See Chirkova, H. T. 

Tschirkova-Zalessky, E. F. See Chirkova-Zalesskaia. 

Turutanova-Ketova, A. I., 1930, Jurassic flora of the Chain Kara-Tau (Tian Shan): 

Mus. geol. travaux, Acad. sci. U.R.S.S., v. 6, p. 131-172, pis. 1-6. 

Turutanova-Ketova, A. I., 1950, Nekotorye iurskie semena i tsvetki golosemennykh is 

Srednei Azii i Iuzhnogo Kazakhstana: Voprosy Paleontologii, v. 1, p. 273-347. 

--- 1962, Un nouveau genre de fougeres des depots mezoiques du Kazakhstan: 

Paleont. zhur., no. 2, p. 145-148, pl. 8. 

Tutin, T. G., 1932, A Cretaceous Gleicheniaceous fern from Western Greenland: 

Annals Botany, v. 46, p. 503-508, pl. 16. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 341 

Tuzson, Janos, 1908, Adatok Magyarorszag fosszilis fl6rajahoz-[Part] 2, (Additamenta 

ad floram fossilem Hungariae): Novenytani kozlemenyek, v. 7, no. 1, p. 1-4, 

pls. 1, 2. 

--- 1909, Anatomische Bestimmung der fossilen Holzer des Balatonsees: Math. 

u. Naturw. Ber. Ungarn, v. 24, p. 376. 

--- 1911, Monographia der fossilen Pflanzenreste der Balatonseegegend: Resultante Wiss. Erforschung Balatonsees, v. 4, pt. 1, p. 1-63, pis. 2. 

--- 1914, Beitrage zur fossilen Flora Ungarns: Kgl. Ungarischen geol. Reichsanst. Jahrb., v. 21, p. 233-262, pls. 13-21. 

Twenhofel, W. H., 1919, Pre-Cambrian and Carboniferous algal deposits: Am. Jour. 

Sci., 4th ser., v. 48, p. 339-352. 

Ulke, Titus, 1938, A new genus and species of fossil alga: Torreya, v. 38, p. 57-62. 

Ulrich, Edward Oscar, 1886, Descriptions of new Silurian and Devonian fossils, in 

Contributions to American Palaeontology: Cincinnati, v. 1, p. 3-35, pls. 1-3. 

---1904, Fossils and age of the Yakutat formation [Alaska], in Harriman Alaska 

Expedition, v. 4, Geology and Paleontology: p. 125-146, pis. 11-21. 

Unger, Franz, 1839a, Reisenotizen vom Jahre 1838: Steiermarkische Zeitschr., 

new ser., v. 5, p. 75-128. 

--- 1839b, Geognostische Bemerkungen Uber die Badelhohle bei Peggau: Steiermarkische Zeitschr., new ser., v. 5, p. 5-16 [1838]. 

---1841-47, Beitrage zur Flora der Vorwelt-Chloris Protogaea: pt. 1, p. 1-16, 

pls. 1-5 (1841); pts. 2, 3, p. 17-44, pls. 6-15 (1842); pts. 4, 5, p. 45-93, 

pls. 16-25 ( 1843); pts. 6, 7, pls. 26-35 ( 1845); pts. 8-10, p. 94-150, pis. 36-50 

(1847). 

--- 1842a, Synopsis lignorum fossilium plantarum acramphibryarum, in Endlicher, Stephana, Genera plantarum: supp. 2, app. p. 10-102. 

--- 1842b, Vber die Untersuchung fossiler Stamme holzartiger Gewachse: Neues 

Jahrb. Mineralogie, Geologie u. Palaontologie, p. 149-178. 

--- 1845, Synopsis plantarum fossilium: Leipzig, 330 p. 

_ --- 1848, Die fossile Flora von Parschlug: Steiermarkische Zeitschr., new ser., 

v. 9, p. 26-62. 

--- 1849, Einige interessante PflanzenabdrUcke aus der konigl Petrefactensammlung in Miinchen: Bot. Zeitung, v. 7, p. 345-353, pl. 5. 

---1850a, Genera et species pJ.antarumfossilium: Vienna, 627, p. 

--- 1850b, Blatterabdrucke aus dem Schwefelflotze von Swoszowice in Galicien: 

Haidinger's Naturw. Abh., v. 3, pt. 1, p. 121-128, pls. 13, 14. 

---1851, Die fossile Flora von Sotzka: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. Wien Denkschr., v. 2, 

p. 131-197, pls. 22-68. 

--- 1852, lconographia plantarum fossilium-Abbildungen und Beschreibungen 

fossiler Pflanzen: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. Wien Denkschr., v. 4, p. 73-118, pls. 24, 

45. 

--- 1854a, Ein fossiles Farnkraut: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. Wien Denkschr., v. 6, p. 137-

151, pls. 1-4. 

---1854b, Zur Flora des Cypridinenschiefers: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. Wien Sitzungsber, 

v. 12, p. 595-600. 

---1854c, Die fossile Flora von Gleichenberg: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. Wien Denkschr., 

v. 7, p. 157-184. 

--- 1856, Beitrag zur Palaeontologie des Thiiringer Waldes-Teil II, Schiefer und 

sandstein Flora: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. Wien Denkschr., v. 11, p. 139-186, pis. 1-13. 

--- 1858a, Der versteinerte Wald bei Cairo und einige andere Lager verkieselten 

Holzes in Agypten: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. Wien Sitzungsber., v. 23, p. 209-233, pis. 

1-3. 

364-612--70----23 
342 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1965 

---1858b, Ober fossile Pflanzen des Si.isswasser-Kalkes und Quarzes: Kgl. Akad. 

Wiss. Wien Denkschr.,. v. 14, p. 1-12, pl. 1-3. 

---1860-65, Sylloge plantarum fossilium-Sammlung fossiler Pflanzen besonders 

aus der Tertiar-Formation: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. Wien Denkschr., v. 19, p. 1-48, pls. 

1-21 (1860); v. 22, p. 1-36, pls. 1-12 (1863); v. 25, p. 1-76, pls. 1-24 (1865). 

--- 1862, Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse einer Reise in Griechenland und in den 

ionischen Inseln: Vienna, 213 p. 

---1864, Fossile Pflanzenreste aus Neu-Seeland-Novara Expedition: Geologischer Theil, v. 1, pt. 2, PaHiontologie, p. 1-13, pls. 1-5. 

--- 1870, Anthracit-Lager in Karnthen: Kgl. Akad. Wiss. Wien Sitzungsber., 

v. 60, p. 777-792, pis. 1-3. 

Vaffier, Adolph, 1901, Etude geologique et paleontologique du carbonifere inferieur 

du Maconnais: Lyon Univ. Annales, new ser., v. 1, pt. 7, p. 1-159, pls. 1-12. 

Vakhrameev, V. A., 1962, Cycadophytes nouveaux du Cretace precoce de Ia Yakoutie: 

Paleont. zhur., no. 3, p. 123-129. 

Vakhrameev, V. A., and Doludenko, M.P., 1962, Flore du Jurassique superieur et du 

Cretace inferieur du bassin de Bureinsk et sa signification pour la stratigraphie: 

Akad. Nauk SSSR, Geol. Inst. Trudy, v. 54, p. 1-136, 60 pls. 

Vakhrameev, V. A., Radchenko, G. P., and Takhtajan, A. L., 1963, Principles of 

paleontology-Handbook for paleontologists and geologists of the U.S.S.R.: 

Moscow, v. 14, Algae, Bryophyta, Psilophytales, Lycopodiales, Equisetales, 

Filicales, 698 p.; v. 15, Gymnospermae, Angiospermae, 743 p. 

Valensi, L., 1949, Sur quelques microorganismes planctoniques des silex du Jurassique 

moyen du Poitou et de Normandie: Soc. geol. France Bull., 5th ser., v. 18, 

p. 537-550. 

Vanuxem, Lardner, 1842, Geology of New York-Part III, comprising the survey of 

the third geological district: Albany, 306 p. 

Varma, Chandra Prakash, 1950, Un nouveau genre d'algue calcaire (Dasycladaceae) 

des "Ranikot beds" (Paleocene) dans le Salt Range du Pendjab [A new genus of 

calcareous alga (Dasycladaceae) from the Ranikot Beds (Paleocene) of the 

Punjab Salt Range]: Current Sci., v. 19, no. 7, p. 207-208. 

Vasilevskaia, N. D., 1960, Novyi rod paporotnika-]acutopteris gen. nov. iz nizhnemelovkh otlozhenii severa Y akutii: Sbornik statei po paleontologii i hiestratigrafii, v. 22, p. 63-67. 

Vater, Henrich, 1884, Die fossilen Holzer der Phosphoritlager des Herzogthums 

Braunschweig: Deutschen goal. Gesell. Zeitschr., v. 35, p. 783-853, pis. 27-29. 

Velenovsky, Josef, 1882a, Vorlaufiger Bericht iiber die dicotyledon Pflanzen der 

bohmischen Kreideformation: Kgl. Bohmischen Gesell. Wiss. Sitzungsber., p. 

212-219. 

--- 1882b-1885, Die Flora de bohmischen Kreideformation, pts. 1-4: Beitr. 

Palaontologi.e u. Geol. Osterreich-Ungarns u. des Orients, v. 2, no. 2, 1882b, 

p. 8-32 (1-25), pls. 3-8 ( 1-6); v. 3, no. 1, 1883, p. 1-22 (26-47), pis. 1-7 

(9-15); v. 4, no. 1, 1884, p. 1-14 ( 48-61), pis. 1-8 ( 16-23); v. 5, no. 1, 1885, 

p. 1-14 (62-75), pls. 1-8 (24-31). 

---1883, Die Flora der bohmischen Kreideformation: Beitr. Palaontologie u. 

Geol. Osterreich-Ungarns u. des Orients, v. 3, no. 1, p. 1-22. 

---1884, Die Flora der bohmischen Kreideformation: Beitr. Palaontologie u. 

Geol. Osterreich-Ungarns u. des Orients, v. 3, p. 49-61, pls. 1-8 ( 16-23). 

--- 1885a, Die Gymnospermen der bohmischen Kreideformation: Prague, 34 p., 

13 pls. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 343 

---1885b, Die Flora der bohmischen Kreideformation: Beitr. PaHiontologie u. 

Geol. Osterreich-Ungarns u. des Orients, v. 5, p. 62-75, pls. 24-31. 

---1887, Neue Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Pflanzen des bohmischen Cenomans: 

Kgl. Bohmischen Gesell. Wiss. Sitzungsber., 1886, p. 632-645. 

---1889, Kvetena Ceskeho Cenomanu: Kgl. bohmischen Gesell. Wiss. Abh., 

v. 3, p. 1-75. 

Velenovsky, Josef, and Viniklar, Ladislav, 1926, Flora cretacea bohemiae: Czechoslovakia Statniho Geol. Ustav. Rozpravy, pt. 1, p. 1-54, pis. 1-7. 

--- 1927, Flora cretacea bohemiae: Czechoslovakia Statniho Geol. Ustav. 

Rozpravy, pt. 2, p. 1-51, pis. 8-17. 

---1929, Flora cretacea bohemiae: Czechoslovakia Statniho Geol. Ustav. 

Rozpravy, pt. 3, p. 1-31, pis. 17-22. 

--- 1931, Flora cretacea bohemiae: Czechoslovakia Statniho Geol. Ustav. 

Rozpravy, pt. 4, p. 1-112, pis. 23-32. 

Verma, J. K., 1956, On a new petrified flower, Sahnipushpam shuklai sp. nov. from 

the Intertrappean beds of Mohgaon Kalan in the Deccan: Jour. Palaeont. Soc. 

India, v. 1, p. 131-141. 

--- 1958, On an inflorescence of a new petrified monocot flower, Shuklanthus 

superbum gen. et sp. nov., from the Deccan Intertrappean series from Madhya 

Pradesh, India: Palaeont. Soc. India Jour., v. 3, p. 185-200. 

Viguier, Rene, 1907a, Sur quelques nouvelles plantes du travertin de Sezanne: 

Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 145, p. 604-606. 

--- 1907b, Sur !'organisation et la position systematique du genre Sezanella 

Mun.-Ch.: Acad. sci. [Paris] Comptes rendus, v. 144, p. 1003-1005. 

--- 1908, Recherches sur le genre Sezanella: Rev. gen. botanique, v. 20, p. 6-13. 

Vishnu-Mittre, 1953, A male flower of the Pentoxyleae with remarks on the structure of the female cones of the group: The Palaeobotanist, v. 2, p. 75-84. 

--- 1958, Studies on the fossil flora of Nipania (Rajmahal series), BiharConiferales: The Palaeobotanist, v. 6, p. 82-122, pis. 1-2. 

--- 1959, Studies on the fossil flora of Nipania, Rajmahal Series, lndia-Pteridophyta and general observations on Nipania fossil flora: The Palaeobotanist, 

v. 7, p. 47-66, pls. 1-5. 

Visiani, Roberto, 1858, Piante fossili della Dalmazia: R. 1st. veneto Mem., v. 7, 

p. 423-455, pis. 1-6. 

--- 1864, 'Palmae pinnatae tertiariae: R. 1st. veneto Mem., v. 11, p. 435-460, 

pls. 13-23. 

--- 1869, Di due nuovi generi di piante fossili: Nuovo gior. bot. Italiano, v. 1, 

p. 236-237. 

---1875, Di alcuni generi di piante fossili: R. Ist. veneto Mem., v. 18, p. 457-

466, pis. 19-26. 

Visiani, Roberto, and Massalongo, A., 1856, Flora de terreni terziarii di Novale nel 

Vicentino: R. Accad. sci. Torino Mem., v. 17, p. 199-243, pls. 1-13. 

Viviani, Vino, 1833, Surles restes de plantes fossiles trouves dans les gypses tertiaires 

de la Stradella, pres Paris: Soc. geol. France Mem., v. 1, p. 129-134, pls. 9, 10. 

Vlasov, A. N., 1961, Cambrian stromatoporoids: Akad. Nauk SSSR, Paleont. zhur., 

v. 3, p. 22-32, 2 pls. 

Vogellehner, Dieter, 1965, Untersuchungen zur Anatomie und Systematik der Verkieselten HOlzer aus dem frankischen und siidthiiringischen Keuper: Erlanger 

Geol. Abh., no. 59, p. 1-76, 14 pis. 

Volkmann, G. A., 1720, Silesia subterranea: Leipzig. 
344 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19;65 

Vologdin, Alexander G., 1939, Middle Cambrian Archaeocyatha and algae from the 

south Urals: Problems Paleontology (Moscow Univ. Paleontology Lab. Pub.), 

v. 5, p. 209-276, pis. 1-12. 

--- 1940, Arkheotsiaty i vodorosli kembriiskikh izvestniakov Mongolii i Tuvy 

[Archaeacyathidae and algae in the Cambrian limestones of Mongolia and Tuva], 

Chast. 1: Akad. Nauk SSSR, Mongol'skoi Kom. Trudy, no. 34, 268 p., 54 pis. 

--- 1948, Calcareous algae from the Breccia Zone called Kara-Taou: Akad. Nauk 

SSSR Izv., Ser. Bioi., no. 1, p. 83-91, 2 pis. [Russian]. 

--- 1955a, Algue vesiculeuse des depots du Proterozoic superieur de Ia region 

de l'aval de Ia riviere Angara: Akad. Nauk SSSR Doklady, v. 102, p. 355-356. 

--- 1955b, Sur les Conophytons du Proterozoique et du Cambrien de Ia platform siberienne: Akad. Nauk SSSR Doklady, v. 102, p. 609-611, 4 figs. 

---1962a, Archeocyathes et algues du plateau cambrien du Baikal: Akad. Nauk 

SSSR, Trudy Paleont., v. 93, p. 1-116, 21 pis. 

--- 1962b, The most ancient algae of the U.S.S.R.: Akad. Nauk SSSR Izv., 

656 p., 126 pis. 

--- 1965, The discovery of algal remains in the Murandav series of the Malye 

Khingan: Akad. Nauk SSSR Doklady, v. 164, no. 3, p. 677-680. 

Vologdin, Alexander G., and Maslov, A. B., 1960, On a new group of fossil organisms 

from the bottom of the U doma series of the Siberian platform : Akad. N auk 

SSSR Doklady, v. 134, no. 3, p. 691-693. 

Vo2Zennikova, T. F., 1960, Paleoal'gologiceskaja Harakteristika Mezokajnozoiskih 

Otloznij Zapadnosibirskoj Nizmennosti: Trudy Inst. Geol. Geofis., v. 1, p. 7-63. 

--- 1961, K Voprosu o Sistematike Iskopaemyh Peridineij: Akad. Nauk SSSR 

Doklady, v. 139, pt. 6, p. 1461-1462. 

Wagner, R. H., 1958a, Pecopteris pseudobucklandi Andrae and its generical affinities: Mededel. Geol. Stichting, new ser., v. 12, p. 25-30, 3 pls. 

--- 1958b, Some Stephanian pecopterids from NW Spain: Mededel. Geo!. Stichting, new ser., v. 12, p. 5-23, 13 pis. 

--- 1958c, Anastomopteris~ a new plant fossil genus from the Carboniferous of 

Anatolia: Mineral Research and Exploration Inst. [Turkey] Bull., v. 51, p. 32-34, 

1 pl. 

Walcott, Charles D., 1883, The Utica slate and related formations of the same 

geological horizon: Albany Inst.-Trans., v. 10, p. 1-38, pis. 1, 2. 

--- 1899, Pre-Cambrian fossiliferous formations: Geol. Soc. America BulL, 

v. 10, p. 199-244, pis. 22-28. 

--- 1914, Cambrian geology and paleontology-[Part] 3, No. 2, Pre-Cambrian 

Algonkian algal flora: Smithsonian Misc. Colin., v. 64, no. 2, p. 77-157, pis. 

4-23. 

--- 1919, Cambrian geology and paleontology-[Part] 4, No. 5, Middle Cambrian algae: Smithsonian Misc. Colin., v. 67, no. 5, p. 217-261, pls. 43-59. 

--- 1931, Addenda to descriptions of Burgess shale fossils: Smithsonian Misc. 

Colln., v. 85, p. 1-46, pis. 1-23. 

Walkom, A. B., 1921, On Nummulospermum, gen. nov., the probable megasporangium 

of Glossopteris: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 77, p. 289-296, pl. 21. 

--- 1925a, Notes on some Tasmanian Mesozoic plants: Royal Soc. Tasmania 

Papers Proc., 1924, p. 73-89. 

--- 1925b, Fossil plants from the Narrabeen stage of the Hawkesbury Series of 

New South Wales: Linnean Soc. New South Wales Proc., v. 50, p. 214-224. 

--- 1932, Fossil plants from Mount Piddington and Clarence Siding: Linnean 

Soc. New South Wales Proc., v. 57, pts. 3, 4, p. 123-126. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 345 

Walton, John, 1923, On Rhexoxylon Bancroft-a Triassic genus of plants exhibiting 

a lianetype of vascular organization: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 

212B, p. 79-109, pis. 5, 6. 

---1925a, Carboniferous Bryophyta-[Part] 2, Hepaticae: Annals Botany, v. 

39, p. 563-572, pl. 13. 

--- 1925b, On some South African woods: Annals South African Mus., v. 22, 

p. 1-26, pis. 1-3. 

--- 1931, Contributions to the knowledge of Lower Carboniferous plants, Part 

III: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 219B, p. 347-379. 

--- 1940, An introduction to the study of fossil plants: London, Adam and Charles 

Black, 188 p. 

--- 1949a, Calathospermum scoticum-an ovuliferous fructification of Lower 

Carboniferous age from Dunbartonshire: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 61, 

p. 719-728, pis. 1-3. 

--- 1949b, On some Lower Carboniferous Equisetineae from the Clyde area: 

Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 61, p. 729-736, pis. 1, 2. 

Walton, John, and Wilson, J. A. R., 1932, On the structure of Vertebraria: Royal 

Soc. Edinburgh Proc., v. 52, p. 200-207, pis. 1, 2. 

Wanklyn, B. A., 1869, Description of some new species of fossil ferns from the 

Bournemouth Leaf beds: Annals and Mag. Nat. History, 4th ser., v. 3, p. 

10-12, pl. 1. 

Wanner, Atreus, 1889, The discovery of fossil tracks, algae, etc. in the Triassic of 

York County, Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania Geol. Survey Ann. Rept., 1887, p. 

21-35, pls. 3-13. 

Warburg, Otto, 1897, Zwei neue fossile Phanerogamen Gattungen von der Insel 

Bangka: Jaarb, mijnwezen Nederlandsch-Oost-Indie, v. 26, p. 229-234, pl. 4. 

Ward, Lester F., 1899, The Cretaceous formation of the Black Hills as indicated 

by the fossil plants: U.S. Geol. Survey 19th Ann. Rep., pt. 2, p. 523-712, pis. 

57-172. 

--- 1900a, Status of the Mesozoic floras of the United States-The older 

Mesozoic: U.S. Geol. Survey, 20th Ann. Rept., pt. 2, p. 213--430, pis. 21-179. 

--- 1900b, Description of a new genus and twenty new species of fossil cycadean 

trunks from the Jurassic of Wyoming: Washington Acad. Sci. Proc., v. 1, p. 

253-300, pls. 14-21. 

--- 1905, Status of the Mesozoic floras of the United States (2d paper): U.S. 

Geol. Survey Mon. 48, pt. 1, 616 p.; pt. 2, 119 pis. 

--- 1915, Remarks on an undescribed vegetable organism from the Fort Union 

group of Montana: Glimpses of the cosmos, v. 4, p. 149-150. 

Watari, Shunji, 1948, Studies in the fossil woods from the Tertiary of Japan-

[Part] 5, Fossil woods from the Lower Miocene of Hanenisi, Simare Prefecture: 

Japanese Jour. Botany Trans., v. 13, p. 503-518. 

--- 1956, A large silicified wood of Aleurites from the Miocene of Isikawa Prefecture, Honsyu: Bot. Mag., v. 69, p. 468-476, pis. 1, 2. 

Watelet, Adolphe, 1866, Descriptions des plantes fossiles du bassin de Paris: Paris, 

264 p., 60 pls. 

Watson, D. M. S., 1906, On a "Fern" synangium from the Lower Coal Measures of 

Shore, Lancashire: Royal Micros. Soc. London Jour., 1906, p. 1-3, pis. 1-3. 

--- 1909, On Mesostrobus, a new genus of lycopodiaceous cones from the Lower 

Coal Measures, with a note on the systematic position of Spencerites: Annals 

Botany, v. 23, p. 379-397, pl. 27. 
346 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19·65 

Weber, C. A., 1891, Ueber zwei Torflager im Bette des Nord-Ostsee-Canales bei 

Griinenthal: Neues Jahrb. Mineralogic, Geologie u. PaUiontologie, Jahrg. 1891, 

v. 2, p. 62-85. 

--- 1892, Ueber Cratopleura holsatica, eine interglacial Nymphaeacee, und ihre 

Beziehungen zu H olopleura Victoria Casp. sowie zu recenten Nymphaeaceen: 

Neues Jahrb. Mineralogic, Geologie u. PaHiontologie, Jahrg. 1892, v. 1, p. 114-

137, pis. 4, 5. 

Weber, Carl Otto, 1851, Die TertHirflora der niederrheinischen Braunkohlenfonnation: Palaeontographica, v. 2, p. 117-236, pis. 18-25. 

Webster, Clement L., 1920, Observations on some marine plants of the Iowa Devonian, with descriptions of new genera and species: Am. Midland Naturalist, 

v. 6, p. 286-289. 

Weigelt, Johannes, 1930, Uber die vermutliche Nahrung von Protorosaurus und iiber 

einen korperlich erhaltenens Fruchtstand von Archaeopodocarpus germanicus 

aut.: Leopoldina, v. 6, p. 269-280, pls. 1-5. 

Weiss, Christian Ernst, 1869-72, Fossile der jungsten Steinkohlenformation und des 

Rothliegenden im Saar-Rhein-Gebiete: pt. 1, p. 1-100, pis. 1-12 (1869); pt. 

2, no. 1, 2, p. 101-212, pis. 13-20 (1871); pt. 2, no. 3, p. 213-250 (1872). 

--- 1870a, Studien iiber Odontopteriden: Deutschen geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., v. 

22, p. 853-888, pis. 20-21a. 

--- 1870b, [Originate und lithographirte Tafeln eines neuen fossien ConiferenTypus a us dem untern Rothliegenden]: N aturh. Ver. Preussische Rheinlande 

u. Westphalens Verh., v. 27, p. 47-48. 

--- 1876, Beitdige zur fossilen Flora, Teil 1, Steinkohlen-Calamarien: Abh. 

geol. Specialkarte (Preussen), v. 2, p. 1-149, pls. 1-18. 

--- 1884a, Beitrage zur Culm-Flora von Thiiringen: Kgl. preussische geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., p. 6-100, pis. 11-15. 

--- 1884b, Beitrige zur fossiles Flora, Teil 3, Steinkohlen-Calamarien: Abh. 

geol. Specialkarte (Preussen), v. 5, p. 1-204, pls. 1-27. 

--- 1885a, Zur Flora der altesten Schichten des Harzes: Kgl. preussische geol. 

Landesanst. Jahrb., v. 5, p. 148-180, pis. 5-7. 

--- 1885b, Review of paper by Zeiller, Rene: Neues Jahrb., v. 1, p. 491-492. 

--- 1889, Fragliche Lepidodendronreste im Rothliegenden und ji.ingeren Schichten: Kgl. preussische geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., v. 9, p. 159-165. 

Weiss, Christian Ernst, and Sterzel, J. T., 1893, Die Sigillarien der preussischen 

Steinkohlen und rothliegenden Gebiete, Teil 2: Kgl. preussische geol. Landesanst. Abh., new ser., no. 2, p. 1-255, pis. 1-28. 

·weiss, F. E., 1904a, A mycorhiza from the Lower Coal Measures: Annals Botany, 

v. 18, p. 255-265, pls. 18, 19. 

--- 1904b, A probable parasite of Stigmarian rootlets: New Phytologist, v. 3, 

p. 63-68. 

Wesley, Alan, 1956, Contributions to the knowledge of the flora of the grey limestones of Veneto--Part 1, A revision of the flora fossilis formationis oolithicae 

of De Zigno: 1st. geol. e mineral. Univ. Padova Mem., v. 19, p. 1-68, pis. 1-6. 

--- 1958, Contributions to the knowledge of the flora of the grey limestones 

of Veneto--[Part] 2, A revision of the flora fossilis fonnationis oolithicae of 

De Zigno: 1st. geol. e mineral Univ. Padova Mem., v. 21, p. 1-55. 

Wessel, Phillip, and Weber, Otto, 1855, Neuer Beitrige zur TertHirflora der niederrheinischen Braunkohlenformation: Palaeontographica, v. 4, p. 111-168, pis. 

20-30. 

Wethered, Edward, 1886, On the structure and organisms of the lower limestone 

shales, Carboniferous limestone and upper limestones of the Forest of Dean: 

Geol. Mag., 3d decade, v. 3, p. 529-540, pis. 14, 15. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 347 

Wetzel, Otto, 1933a, Die in organischer Substanz erhaltenen Mikrofossilien des 

baltischen Kreidefeuersteins: Palaeontographica, v. 77, p. 141-186. 

--- 1933b, Die in organischer Substanz erhaltenen Mikrofossilien des baltischen 

Kreidefeuersteins: Palaeontographica, v. 78, Abt. A, p. 1-110, pis. 1-7. 

--- 1951, Mikroskopische Reste von vermutlichen Algen im Feuerstein der Kreide 

norddeutschlands: Neues Jahrb. Geologie u. Palaontologie Abh., v. 94, p. 101-

111, pl. 13. 

--- 1960, Eine neue Dinoflagellaten-Gruppe aus dem baltischen Geschiebefeuestein: Naturw. Ver. Schleswig-Holstein Schr., v. 31, p. 81-86, 1 pl. 

--- 1961, New microfossils from Baltic Cretaceous flintstones: Micropaleontology, v. 7, p. 337-350. 

Wetzel, W., 1952, Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Dan-zeitlichen Meeresplanktons: Geol. 

Jahresber., v. 66, p. 391-421. 

Weyland, Hermann, 1925, Die Flora des Elberfelder mitteldevons in ihere Bedeu· 

tung fiir die Kenntnis der gesamten Devonflora: Naturw. Ver. Elberfeld 

Jahresber., no. 15, p. 33-47, figs. 1-15. 

--- 1938a, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der rheinischen Tertiarflora-[Part] 2, Erste 

Erganzungen und Berichtigungen zur Flora der Blatterkohle und des Polierschiefers von Rott im Siebengebirge: Palaeontographica, v. 83, Abt. B, p. 67-122, 

pis. 9-14. 

-~-- 1938b, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der rheinischen Tertiarflora-(Part] 3, Zweite 

Erganzungen und Berichtigungen zur Flora der Blatterkohle und des Polierschiefers von Rott im Siebengebirge: Palaeontographica, v. 83, Abt. B, p. 123-171, 

pis. 15-23. 

--- 1941, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der rheinischen Tertiarflora-[Part] 5, Dritte 

Erganzungen und Berichtigungen zur Flora im Siebengebirge: 'Palaeontographica, 

v. 86b, Abt. B, p. 79-112, pis. 16-27. 

--- 1943, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der rheinischen Tertiarflora-[Part] 6, Vierte 

Erganzungen und Berichtigungen zur Flora der Blatterkohle und des Polierschiefers von Rott im Siebengebirge: Palaeontographica, v. 87, Abt. B, p. 94-

136, pis. 16-26. 

--- 1948, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der rheinischen Tertiarflora-[Part] 7, Fiinfte 

Erganzungen und Berichtigungen zur Flora der BHitterkohle und des Polierschiefers von Rott im Siebengebirge: Palaeontographica, v. 88, Abt. B, p.114-

188, pis. 18-23. 

--- 1957, Kritische Untersuchungen zur Kutikularanalyse tertiarer Blatter-

[Part] 3, Monocotyledon der rheinischen Braunkohle: Palaeontographica, v. 

103, Abt. B, p. 34-74, 14 pis. 

--- 1959, Kritische Untersuchungen zur Kutikularanalyse tertiarer Blatter-

[Part] 5, Weiteres iiber Monocotyleden der rheinischen Braunkohle: Palaeontographica, v. 106, Abt. B, p. 1-10, pis. 1, 2. 

--- 1963, Zwei neue algen aus der Braunkohle von Baccinello (Toscana): 

Palaeontographica, v. 113, Abt. B, p. 30-37, pl. 10. 

Weyland, Hermann, and Budde, E., 1932, Fahrten aus dem Mitteldevon von Elberfeld: Senckenbergiana, v. 14, p. 259-273. 

Weyland, Hermann, and Greifeld, G., 1953, 'Ober strukturbietende Blatter und 

Pflanzliche mikrofossilien aus den untersenonen Tonen der Gegend von Quedlinburg: Palaeontographica, v. 95, Abt. B, p. 30-52, pls. 6-13,4 text figs. 

Weyland, Hermann, and Kilpper, Karl, 1963, Kritische Untersuchungen zue Kutikularanalyse tertiarer Blatter [Part] 5: Palaeontographica, v. 113, Abt; B.; p. 

93-116, pis. 21-32. 
348 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL l'LANTS, 1820-19~65 

Weyland, Hermann, Pflug, H. D., and Jahnichen, H., 1958, Celtoidanthus pseudorobustus n. gen., n. sp., eine Ulmaceen-Bliite a us Braunkohle der Niederlausitz: 

Palaeontographica, v. 105, Abt. B, p. 67-74, pis. 11-12. 

Wherry, Edgar T., 1916, Two new fossil plants from the Triassic of Pennsylvania: 

U.S. Natl. Mus. Proc., v. 51, p. 327-329, pls. 29, 30. 

White, David, 1898, Omphalophloios, a new lepidodendroid type: Geol. Soc. 

America Bull., v. 9, p. 329-342, pis. 20-23. 

--- 1899, Fossil flora of the Lower Coal Measures of Missouri: U.S. Geol. 

Survey Mon. 37,467 p., 73 pis. 

--- 1902, Description of a fossil alga from the Chemung of New York, with 

remarks on the genus Haliserites Sternberg: New York State Mus. Bull. 52, 

p. 593-605, pls. 3, 4. 

--- 1904, The seeds of Aneimites: Smithsonian Misc. Colin., v. 47, p. 322-331, 

pls. 47-48. 

--- 1908, Fossil flora of the Coal Measures of Brazil: Comm. Estudos des Minas 

de Carvao de Pedra do Brazil, p. 339-617, pis. 5-14. 

--- 1912, The characters of the fossil plant Gigantopteris Schenk and its occurrence in North America: U.S. Natl. Mus. Proc., v. 41, p. 493-516, pis. 43-49. 

--- 1928, Study of the fossil floras in the Grand Canyon, Ariz.: Carnegie Inst. 

Washington Year Book 27, p. 389-390. 

--- 1929, Flora of the Hermit shale, Grand Canyon, Ariz.: Carnegie Inst. Washington Pub. 405, 221 p., 51 pls. 

--- 1937, Fossil flora of the Wedington sandstone member of the Fayetteville 

shale [Ark.]: U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 186-B, p. 13-40. 

White, David, and Stadnichenko, Taisia, 1923, Some mother plants of petroleum 

in the Devonian black shales: Econ. Geology, v. 18, p. 238-252, pls. 5-9. 

White, I. C., 1906, Geology of South Brazil: Science, new ser., v. 24, p. 377-379. 

Whitfield, R. P., 1894, On new forms of marine algae from the Trenton limestone, 

with observations on Buthograptus laxus: Am. Mus. Nat. History Bull., v. 6, 

p. 351-358, pl. 11. 

--- 1902, Notice of a new genus of marine algae fossil in Niagara shale: Am. 

Mus. Nat. History Bull., v. 16, p. 399-400, pl. 53. 

Whitford, A. C., 1916, A description of two new fossil fungi: Nebraska Geol. Survey, 

v. 7, p. 85-92, figs. 1-13. 

Wieland, G. R., 1908, Two new Araucarias from the western Cretaceous: South 

Dakota Geol. Survey Rept. 1908, p. 77-81. 

Wieland, G. R., 1928 [Cycadeoidea]: Carnegie Inst. Washington Year Book 27, 

p. 390-391. 

--- 1929a, The world's two greatest petrified forests: Science, v. 69, p. 60-63. 

--- 1929b, Antiquity of the angiosperms: Internat. Cong. Plant Sci., Ithaca, 

N.Y., 1926, Proc., p. 429-456, pls. 1-5. 

--- 1930, A reef-forming phormidioid alga: Am. Jour. Sci., v. 19, p. 27-31. 

--- 1934, Fossil cycads, with special reference to Raumeria reichenbachiana 

Geoppert sp. of the Zwinger of Dresden: Palaeontographica, v. 79, Abt. B 

p. 85-130, pis. 9-20. 

--- 1935, The Cerro Cuadrado petrified forest: Carnegie Inst. Washington Pub. 

449, p. 1-180, pls. 1-33. 

Williams, HenryS., 1887, On the fossil faunas of the Upper Devonian-the Genesee 

section, New York: U.S. Geol. Survey Bull. 41, v. 6, p. 485-603, pis. 1-4. 

'Williams, R. S., 1930, Pleistocene mosses from Minneapolis, Minn.: Bryologist, v. 

33, p. 33-36, pl. 5. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 349 

Williamson, William Crawford, 1869a, On the structure and affinities of some exogenous stems from the Coal-measures: Monthly Micros. Jour., v. 2, p. 66-72, 

pl. 20. 

--- 1869b, On the structure of the woody zone of an undescribed form of Galamite: Manchester Lit. Philos. Soc. Mem., v. 24, p. 155-183, pis. 1-5. 

--- 1870, Contributions toward the history of Zamia gigas Lindley and Hutton: 

Linnean Soc. London Trans., v. 26, p. 663-674, pls. 52-53. 

--- 1871a, On the organization of the fossil plants of the Coal-measures-Part 

1, Calamites: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 161, p. 477-510, pls. 23-29. 

---1871b, On the organization of Volkmannia dawsoni, an undescribed verticillate strobilus from the Lower Coal Measures of Lancashire: Manchester Lit. 

Philos. Soc. Mem., 3d ser., v. 5, p. 28-40, pis. 1-3 [1876]. [Separate, 1871; 

volume, 1876.] 

--- 1871c, On the structure of the woody zone of an undescribed form of 

calamite: Manchester Lit. Philos. Soc. Mem., 3d ser., v. 4, p. 155-183, pis. 1-5. 

--- 1872, Notice of further researches among the plants of the Coal-measures: 

Royal Soc. [London] Proc., v. 20, p. 435-438. 

--- 1873, On the organization of the fossil plants of the Coal-measures-Part 

4, Dictyoxylon, Lyginodendron, and H eterangium: Royal Soc. [London] Philos. 

Trans., v. 163, p. 377-408, pls. 22-30. 

--- 1874a, On the organization of the fossil plants of the Coal-measures-Part 

6, Ferns: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 164, p. 675-703, pls. 51-58. 

--- 1874b, On the organization of the fossil plants of the Coal-measures-Part 

5, AsterophyUites: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 164, p. 41-81, pls. 1-9. 

--- 1875, On the organization of the fossil plants of the Coal-measures-Part 7, 

Myelopteris, Psaronius, and Kaloxylon: Royal Soc. London Proc., v. 23, p. 

452-455. 

--- 1876a, On the organization of the fossil plants of the Coal-measures-Part 8, 

Ferns and gymnospermous stems and seeds: Royal Soc. [London] Proc., v. 25, 

p. 69-73. 

---1876b, On some fossil seeds from the Lower Carboniferous beds of Lancashire: 

British Assoc. Adv. Sci., Rept., 45th Mtg., Bristol 1875, p. 159-160. 

---1876c, On the organization of the fossil plants of the Coal-measures-Part 7, 

Myelopteris, Psaronius, and Kaloxylon: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 166, 

p. 1-25, pls. 1-7. 

---1877, On the organization of the fossil plants of the Coal-measures-Part 8, 

Ferns (continued) and gymnospermous stems and seeds: Royal Soc. London 

Philos. Trans., v. 167, p. 213-270, pis. 5-16. 

--- 1878, On the organization of the fossil plants of the Coal-measures, Part 9: 

Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 169, p. 319-364, pls. 19-25. 

--- 1880, On the ol'ganization of the fossil plants of the Coal-measures-Part 10, 

including an examination of the supposed radiolarians of the Carboniferous 

rocks: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 171, p. 493-539, pls. 14-21. 

---1881, Helophyton williamsonis: Nature, v. 25, p. 124. 

---1883, On the organization of the fossil plants of the Coal-measures, Part 12: 

Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 174, p. 459-475, pls. 27-34. 

Wilson~ L. R., and Urban, J. B., 1963, An incertae sedis palynomorph from the 

Devonian of Oklahoma: Oklahoma Geology Notes, v. 23, p. 16-19. 

Wilson, W. J., 1913, a new genus of dicotyledonous plant from the Tertiary of 

Kettle River, British Columbia: Victoria Memorial Mus. Bull. 1, p. 87-88. 

Wimmer, Friedrich, 1844, Flora von Schlesien: v. 2, p. 157-225. 
350 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-1'9'61

5 

Wintle, S. H., 1870, A vegetable impression in shale: Royal Soc. Tasmania Monthly 

Notices, 1869, p. 2. 

Witham, Henry T. M., 1833, The internal structure of fossil vegetables found in the 

Carboniferous and oolitic deposits of Great Britain: Edinburgh, Adam and 

Charles Black, 84 p., 16 pis. 

Wolfe, Jack A., 1962, New name for Cardiopteris Schimper: Taxon, v. 11, p. 141. 

\Vood, Alan, 1940, Two new calcareous algae of the family Dasycladaceae from the 

Carboniferous limestone: Liverpool Geol. Soc. Proc., v. 18, p. 14-18. 

--- 1941, The Lower Carboniferous calcareous algae Mitcheldeania Wethered and 

Garwoodia gen. nov.: Geologists Assoc. London Proc., v. 52, pt. 3, p. 216-226, 

pis. 13-15. 

---1943, The algal nature of the genus Koninckopora Lee, its occurrence in 

Canada and western Europe: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 98, p. 205-220, 

pis. 8-10. 

---1964, A new dasycladacean alga, Nanopora, from the Lower Carboniferous., of 

England and Kazakhstan: Paleontology, v. 7, p. 181-185. 

Wood, Horatio C., 1860, Contributions to the Carboniferous flora of the United 

States: Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia Proc. 1860, v. 12, p. 236-240. 

---1861a, Catalogue of Carboniferous plants in the Museum of the Academy 

of Natural Sciences, with corrections in synonymy, descriptions of new 

species * * *: Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia Proc. 1860, v. 12, p. 436-443. 

--- 1861b, Contributions to the Carboniferous flora of the United States: Acad. 

Nat. Sci. Philadelphia Proc. 1860, v. 12, p. 519-522. 

Woodward, Henry, 1879, Notes on a collection of fossil shells, etc., from Sumatra 

(obtained by M. Verbeek, Director of the Geological Survey of the West Coast, 

Sumatra), Part 1: Geol. Mag., 2d decade, v. 6, p. 385-393, pl. 10. 

---1885, Notes on some Mesozoic plant remains from South Australia: Geol. 

Mag., 3d decade, v. 2, p. 289-293. 

---1909, Note on the genus Hastimima from Brazil and the Cape: Geol. Mag., 

5th decade, v. 6, p. 486-488. 

Wurm, Adolph, 1925, Geologie von Bayern, Nordbayern, Fichtelgebirge und Frankenwald: Handb. Geologie u. Bodenschatze Deutschland v. 2, p. 1-373, pis. 1-8. 

Yabe, Hisakatsu, 1912, Ober einige Gesteinbildende Kalkalgen von Japan und China: 

Tohoku Univ. Sci. Repts., 2d ser. (Geologie), v. 1, p. 1-9, pis. 1, 2. 

Yabe, Hisakatsu, and Endo, Seido, 1930, Fossil-flora of Mogi, Hizen, and its geological 

significance: Jour. Geography, v. 42, p. 599-607. 

Yabe, Hisakatsu, and Shimakura, M., 1940a, Schizoneuropsis tokudai gen. et sp. nov., 

a Paleozoic plant from China: Japanese Jour. Geology and Geography, v. 17, 

p. 177-178, pJ. 15. 

--- 1940b, Distichopteris heteropinna, gen. et sp. nov., a Paleozoic plant from 

China: Japanese Jour. Geology and Geography, v. 17, p. 179-180, pl. 16. 

Yabe, Hisakatsu, and Toyama, Shiro, 1928, On some rock-forming algae from the 

younger :Mesozoic of Japan: Tohoku Univ. Sci. Repts., 2d ser., v. 12, no. 1, 

p. 141-152, pis. 18-23. 

---1949, New Dasycladaceae from the Juriassic Torinosu limestone of the Sakawa 

basin, Sikohu: Japan Acad. Proc., v. 25, no. 5, p. 160-164. 

Yasui, Kono, 1928, Studies on the structure of lignite, brown coal, and bituminous 

coal in Japan: Tokyo Univ. Fac. Sci. Jour., v. 1, p. 381-468, pis. 9-23. 

Yokoyama, Matajiro, 1889, Jurassic plants from Kaga and Echizen: Tokyo Univ. Coli. 

Sci. Jour., v. 3, pt. 1, p. 1-66, pls. 1-14. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 351 

Young, George and Bird, John, 1822, A geological survey of the Yorkshire coast, 

describing the strata and fossils occurring between the Humber and the Tees: 

Whitby, 335 p., 17 pis. 

Zalessky, Michael D., 1904, Vegetaux fossiles du terrain carbonifere du bassin du 

Donetz: Comite geol. Russie Mem., new ser., no. 13, p. 1-126, pls. 1-14. 

---1905, Pflanzenreste aus dem unteren Carbon des Msta Bassins: Russich-Kgl. 

mineralog. Gesell. St. Petersburg Verh., v. 42, p. 316-342. 

--- 1907, Beitdi.ge zur Kenntnis der fossilen Flora des Steinkohlenreviers von 

Dombrawa: Comite geol. Russie Mem., new ser., no. 33, p. 1-68, pls. 1, 2. 

--- 1909, Note sur les debris vegetaux du terrain carbonifere de la chaine de 

Mugodzary: Comite geol. Russie Bull., v. 28, p. 1-11. 

---1911a, Etude sur l'anatomie du Dadoxylon t.chihatcheffiGoeppert sp.: Comite 

geol Russie Mem., new ser., no. 68, p. 1-29, pis. 1-4. 

---1911b, Etudes paleobotaniques-Part 1, Structure du rameau du Lepidodendron obovatum Sternberg et note preliminaire sur le Caenoxylon scotti, nov. 

gen. et sp.: St. Petersburg, p. 1-16. (apparently a special publication dedicated 

to memory of W. C. Williamson and B. Renault). 

--- 1912, Sur Ie Cordaites aequalis Goeppert sp. de Siberie et sur son identite 

avec Ia Noeggerathiopsis hislopi Bunbury sp. de la flore du Gondwana: Comite 

geol. Russie Mem., new ser., book 86, 43 p., 7 pis. 

---1913, Flore gondwanienne du bassin de la Petchora: Soc. Ouralienne Amis 

sci. nat. Catherinebourg Bull., v. 33, p. 1-31, pls. 1-4. 

--- 1915, Histoire naturelle d'un Charbon: Comite geol. Russie Mem. 139, p. 

1-74, pis. 1-12. 

--- 1917, Sur le sapropelite marin de l'!ge silurien forme par une algue cyanophycee: Soc. paieont. Russie Annuaire, v. 1, p. 25-42, pis. 2, 3. 

---1918, Flore paleozoique de Ia serie d'Angara: Comite geol. Russie Mem. 

174, p. 1-76, pls. 1-63. 

---1920, "Ober einen durch eineZyanalge gebildeten marinen Sapropel silurischen 

alters (Kucherseit): Centralbl. Mineralogie, p. 77-94. 

--- 1927a, Flora penninenne des limites ouraliennes de l'Angaride: Comite geol. 

Russie Mem. 176, p. 1-52, pls. 1-38. 

--- 1927b, Premieres observations microscopiques sur le schiste bitumineux du 

Volgien inferieur: Soc. geol. Nord Annales, v. 51, p. 65-104, pls. 2-6. 

---1927c, Flore Gondwanienne du bassin de la Petchora: Comite geol. Russie 

Mem. 176, p. 50-52. 

---1928a, Observations sur la flore carboniferienne du nord du Caucase: Cong. 

av. etudes stratigraphie et geologie carbonifere, Heerlen 1927, p. 797-803. 

--- 1928b, Etude de la structure microscopique du charbon sapropelien de 

Cassianooka dans le bassin de Tcheremkhova, en Siberie: Comite geol. Russie, 

Mat. Gen., Ap., v. 92, p. 1-16, pis. 1-3. 

---1929a, Observations sur quelques vegetaux fossiles nouveaux: Soc. geol. 

France Bull., v. 29, 4th ser., p. 189-198, pls.16-18. 

---1929b, [Pennian plants from the Soutchan region]: Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. Bull., 

7th ser., no. 2, p. 123-138 [Russian]. 

---1929c, Sur les debris nouvelles plantes permierines: Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 

Bull. 7, p. 677-689. 

--- 1929d, Observations sur Ies nouveaux specimens Psygmophyllum expansum 

Brongniart et sur une nouvelle plante fossile I delopteris elegans n. g. et sp.: 

Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. Bull., 8th ser., p. 717-728 
352 INDEX OF GENERIC NUfES OF FOSSlL PLANTS, 1820-19165 

--- 1929e, Sur le Syniopteris resterenkoi n. g. et sp. et le Syniopteris demetriana 

n. g. et sp., nouveaux vegetaux permiens: Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. Bull., 8th ser., 

p. 729-736. 

--- 1930a, Sur les vegetaux fossiles nouveaux du carbonifere de l'Oural: Soc. 

geol. France Bull., 4th ser., v. 30, p. 737-741. 

--- 1930b, Lower Permian deposits in the Verkhoyansk mountains: Acad. Sci. 

U.R.S.S. Bull., 7th ser., p. 217-222, pls. 1, 2. 

--- 1930c [New Lower Carboniferous plants]: Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. Bull., 7th ser., 

no. 3, p. 223-228 [Russian]. 

--- 1930d, Two new fossil plants from the Lower Carboniferous layers of the 

Donets Basin: Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. Bull., 7th ser., p. 229-233. 

--- 1930e, [A Lower Carboniferous Sigillaria]: Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. Bull., 7th ser., 

no. 7, p. 661-663 [Russian]. 

--- 1930f, Sur !'extension de Ia flore fossile parente de Ia flore Gondwanienne 

dans la partie nord de l'Eurasie: Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. Bull., 7th ser., no. 9, p. 913-

930, 11 text figs. [Russian]. 

--- 1930g, Observations sur deux vegetaux nouveaux du devonien superieur du 

basin Donetz: Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. Bull., 1930, p. 1009-1016, pl. 1. 

--- 1931a, Structure anatomique du stipe du Petcheropteris splendida n. g. et sp., 

un nouveau representant des Osmundacees permiennes: Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 

Bull., 7th ser., no. 5, p. 705-710, pls. 1, 2. 

--- 1931b, Structure anatomique du stipe du Chasmatopteris prindpalis, n. g. et 

sp., nouveau representant des Osmundacees permiennes: Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 

Bull., 7th ser., no. 5, p. 715-720, pis. 1, 2. 

--- 1931c, Vegetaux nouveaux du Devonien superieur du Bassin du Donetz: 

Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. Bull., 7th ser., no. 4, p. 557-588, 8 pls. 

--- 1932a, Observations sur !'extension d'une flore fossile voisine de calle de 

Gondwana dans la partie septentrionale d~ l'Eurasie: Soc. geol. France Bull., 

5th ser., v. 2, p. 109-129. 

--- 1932b, Observations sur les vegetaux nouveaux paleozoiques de Siberie: 

Soc. geol. Nord Annales, v. 57, p. 111-134. 

--- 1933a, Observations sur les vegetaux du terrain permien inferieur de 

l'Oural, [Part] 2: Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. Bull., 1933, p. 1093-1103. 

--- 1933b, Sur un nouveau vegetal du carbonifere inferieur Caragandites 

rugosus: Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. Bull., 1933, no. 9, p. 1383-1385. 

--- 1933c, Observations sur trois vegetaux nouveaux paleozoiques: A cad. Sci. 

U.R.S.S. Bull., 1933, no. 9, p. 1386-1390. 

--- 1933d, Observations sur Ies vegetaux nouveaux du terrain pennien inferieur 

de l'Oural, [Part] 1: Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. Bull., 1933, 7th ser., no. 2, p. 283-291, 

4 figs. 

--- 1934a, Sur un nouveau vegetal devonien Blasaria sibirica n. g. et n. sp.: Acad. 

Sci. U.R.S.S. Bull., 1934, no. 2-3, p. 235-239. 

--- 1934b, Observations sur les vegetaux penniens du bassin de la Petchora, 

[Part] 1: Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. Bull., 1934, no. 2-3, p. 241-290. 

--- 1934c, Observations sur les vegetaux nouveaux du terrain permien du bassin 

de Kousnetzk, [Part] 2: Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. Bull., 1934, no. 5, p. 743-776. 

--- 1934d, Sur quelques vegetaux fossiles nouveaux du terrain houiller du 

Donetz: Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. Bull., 1934, no. 7, p. 1105-1117. 

--- 1935a, Sur un bois nouveau Metacaenoxylon carpentieri Zalessky du terrain 

permien superieur du bassin de Kousnetzk: Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. Bull., no. 5, p. 

739-746, 2 pis. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 353 

1935b, Structure anatomique du stipe d'une nouvelle osmondee du terrain 

permien du bassin de Kousnetzk: Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. Bull., no. 5, p. 747-752, 

pis. 1-3. 

--- 1936a, Sur quelques plantes nouvelles du systeme anthracolithique du bassin de Kousnetzk: Problems Paleontology, Moscow Univ. Paleontology La:b. Pub., 

v. 1, p. 223-236. 

--- 1936b, Sur deux nouvelles Lycopodinees penniennes: Problems Paleontology, 

Moscow Univ. Paleontology Lab. Pub., v. 1, p. 237-243. 

--- 1936c, Sur la flare triasique de la riviere Sourakai en Bachkirie: Problems 

Paleontology, Moscow Univ. Paleontology Lab. Pub., v. 1, p. 245-250. 

--- 1937a, Flores permiennes de la plaine russe * * *: Problems Paleontology, 

Moscow Univ. Paleontology Lab. Pub., v. 2-3, p. 9-32. 

--- 1937b, Sur Ia distinction de l'etage bardien dans le permien de l'Oural et sur 

sa flore fossile: Problems Paleontology, Moscow Univ. Paleontology Lab. Pub., 

v. 2-3, p. 37-101. 

--- 1937c, Contribution ala flore permienne du bassin de Kousnetzk: Problems 

Paleontology, Moscow Univ. Paleontology Lab. Pub., v. 2-3, p. 125-142. 

--- 1937d, Sur quelques vegetaux fossiles nouveaux des terrains carbonifere et 

permien du bassin du Donetz: Problems Paleontology, Moscow Univ. Paleontology Lab. Pub., v. 2-3, p. 155-193. 

--- 1937e, Sur deux vegetaux nouveaux du devonien superieur: Soc. geol. 

France Bull., 5th ser., v. 7, p. 587-592. 

--- 1937f, Surles vegetaux devoniens du versant oriental de l'Oural et du bassin 

de Kousnetzk: Akad. Nauk SSSR, Palaeophytographica, p. 5-42, pis. 1-9, 20 

text figs. 

--- 1939, Vegetaux permiens du bardien de l'Oural: Problems Paleontology, 

Moscow Univ. Paleontology Lab. Pub., v. 5, p. 329-374., figs. 1-57. 

--- 1944a, Uber drei neue Pflanzenreste aus dem stephanischen und amadokischen Ablagerungen des Donezbeckens: Neues J ahrb. Mineralogie, Geologie 

u. Palaontologie Monatsh. B, nos. 7-9, p. 188-192. 

--- 1944b, Vber ein neues fossiles Lycopsidum, Tyrgaenina mamillaris n. g., n. 

sp.: Neues Jahrb. Mineralogie, Geologie u. PaHiontologie Monatsh. B, no. 10, p. 

250-259. 

--- 1948, Vber einen neuen Vertetrer der Sphenophylleae, Suvundukia aciculata 

gen. nov. et spec. nov. : N eues J ahrb. Mineralogie, Geologie u. Palaontologie 

Monatsh. B, 1945-48, nos. 1-4, p. 42-46, 7 figs. 

Zalewska, Z., 1955, Tertiary remains of fossil wood from Turow on the Lusatian Neisse, 

Part 3: Acta Geol. Polonica, Paleont. pt., v. 5, no. 4, p. 517-537 [English and 

Russian summaries]. 

Zander, Robert, 1923: Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der tertiaren Braunkohlenholzer des 

Geiseltals: Braunkohle, Jahrb. 22, p. 38-42. 

Zeiller, Rene, 1879, Explication de la carte geologique de la France-Seconde Partie, 

Vegetaux fossiles du terrain houiller: p. 1-185, pis. 159-176. 

--- 1883, Fructifications de fougeres du terrain houiller: Annales sci. nat., 

Botanique, 6th ser., v. 16, p. 177-207, pis. 9-12. 

---1886-88, Etudes des gites mineraux de Ia France-Bassin houiller de Valenciennes, description de Ia flare fossile: Paris, Maison Quantin, 731 p. (1888); 

Atlas, 96 pls. ( 1886). 

---1890, Etudes des gites mineraux de Ia France-Bassin houiller et pennien 

d'Autun et d'Epinac, Fascicle II, Flore fossile: p. 1-299, pls. 1-27. 

--- 1894, Notes sur Ia flare des couches permiennes de Trienbach (Alsace): 

Soc. geol. France Bull., 3d ser., v. 22, p. 163-182, pis. 8, 9. 
354 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS, 1820-19·65 

--- 1895, Note sur la flore fossile des gisements houillers de Rio Grande do Sui: 

Soc. geol. France Bull., 3d ser., v. 23, p. 601-629, pls. 8-10. 

--- 1897, Observations sur quelques fougeres des depots houillers d'Asie Mineure: 

Soc. bot. France Bull., 3d ser., v. 4, p. 195-218, pl. 6. 

---1898, Contribution a !'etude de Ia flore pteridologique des schistes permiens 

de Lodeve: _Mus. histoire nat. Marseille Annales, v. 1, pt. 1, p. 9-69, pis. 2-4. 

---1899, Etude sur ·Ia .-flore fossile du .bassin houiller d'Heraclee: Soc. geol. 

France Mem. Paleontologie, Mem. 21, v. 8, fasc. 4, p. 1-56, pls. 1-4. 

--- 1900, Elements de paleobotanique: Paris, 421 p. 

--- 1902a, Observations sur quelques plantes fossiles des Lower Gondwanas: India 

Geol. Survey Mem., Palaeontologia Indica, v. 2, p. 1-39, pls. 1-7. 

---1902b, Sobre las impresiones vegetables del Kimeridgense de Santa Maria de 

Meya: Real Acad. cien. y artes Barcelona Mem., v. 4, no. 26, p. 3-14 (345-356), 

pls. 1, 2. 

---1903, Etudes des gites mineraux de la France, flore fossile des gites de Charbon 

du Tonkin: Paris, 320 p., pis. A-F; Atlas, 56 pls. ( 1902). 

--- 1906, Etudes des gites minereaux de Ia. France, bassin houiller et permien de 

Blanzy et du Creusot: Paris, 261 p., 51 pis. 

---1907, Note sur quelques empreintes vegetales des gites de charbon du Yunnan 

meridional: Annales Mines, lOth ser., v. 10, p. 472-503. 

Zenker, Jonathan Carl, 1833a, Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte der Urwelt: Jena, 67 p., 

6 pis. 

--- 1833b, Folliculites kollennordhemensis, eine neue fossile Fruchtrat: Neues 

Jahrb., p. 177-179. 

--- 1837, Scolecopteris elegans Zenker: Linneae, v. 11, p. 509-512, pl. 10. 

Zerndt, Jan, 1930, Megasporen aus einem Floz in Libiaz (Stephanien): Acad. 

Polonaise Sci. Bull. internat., ser. BI, 1930, p. 39-70, pis. 1-8. 

--- 1931, Megasporen als Leitfossilien des produktiven Karbons : Acad. Polonaise 

Sci. Bull. internat., ser. A., 1931, p. 165-183, pis. 3-10. 

Zigno, Achille, 1853, Sulle cicadee fossili dell' oolite: Riv. periodica, v. 1, p. 345-349. 

--- 1856a-68, Flora fossilis formationis oolithicae-Le piante fossili dell'oolite: 

Padua, v. 1, livr. 1, p. 1-32, pls. 1-6 (1856); livr. 2, p. 33-64, pls. 7-12 (1858); 

livr. 3-5, p. 65-223, pls. 13-25 (1867); v. 2, livr. 1, p. 1-48, pls. 26-29 (1873); 

livr. 2-3, pls. 49-120, pls. 30-37 ( 1881); livr. 4-5, p. 121-203, pls. 38-42 

(1885). 

--- 1856b, Sulla flora fossile dell'oolite: R. Ist. veneto Mem., v. 6, p. 325-339. 

--- 1861, Sopra un nuovo genere di felce fossile: R. Ist. veneto sci. Atti, 3d ser., 

v. 6, p. 574-586, pis. 4-7. 

--- 1864, Monografia del genere Dichopteris nuovo genera di felce fossile: R. 1st. 

veneto Mem., v. 12, p. 211-225, pis. 11-13. 

--- 1865, Enumeratio filicum fossilium formationis oolithicae: p. 1-40. 

---1873-85, Flora fossilis formationis oolithicae-Le piante fossili dell'oolite: 

v. 2, pt. 1, p. 1-48, pls. 26-29 (1873); pt. 2-3, p. 49-120, pis. 30-37 (1881); 

pt. 4-5, p. 121-203, pls. 38-42 (1885). 

Zimmermann, Gerda, 1953, Anatomische untersuchungen an Kieselholzem aus dem 

Stubensandstein Wiirttembergs: Palaeontographica, v. 93, Abt. B, p. 69-102, 

pis. 26-30. 

Zittel, Karl A., 1879-90, Handbuch der palaeontologie-Band 2, Palaeophytologie. 

See Schimper, W. P., and Schenk., August, 1879-90. 

Zwanziger, Gustav Adolf, 1872, Die Faro order zapfen Palmen: Carinthia, v. 62, 

p. 337-350. 

0